22336	----	BUCHANAN'S JOURNAL OF MAN, Published from 1849 to 1856 at Cincinnati, is to be re-established at Boston in February, 1887. When published formerly it was in its character and merits entirely unique, and, notwithstanding the progress of thirty-five years, its position is still unique, and in its essential characteristics different from all nineteenth century literature, and not in competition with any other publication. It was needed in 1849, and it is still more needed now. It represents an entirely new school of thought, based upon the establishment of the new science of ANTHROPOLOGY, which is a revelation of the anatomical, physiological, and psychic union of soul, brain, and body, and a complete portrait of man and the laws of his life, from which arise many forms of psychological, ethical, physiological, pathological, and therapeutic science, all of which are eminently practical and philanthropic in their results. One of these applications has been given in the volume entitled, "The New Education," of which Edward Howland says, "Its results cannot fail of being of even more influence upon the culture and the virtue of society than the introduction of steam into industrial methods has had in the distribution of the products of skilled labor."[A] [A] Rev. B. F. BARRETT, one of the most eminent writers of his church, says: "We are perfectly _charmed_ with your book. I regard it by far as the most valuable work on education ever published. You have herein formulated the very wisdom of heaven on the highest and most momentous of all themes. Your work is destined, in my judgment, to inaugurate a new era in popular education. It contains more and higher wisdom on the subject of which it treats _than all the other books ever written on education_." To watch and to assist the progress of humanity has been the pleasure of the editor for half a century, and it will be the task of the "Journal of Man," as far as practicable, to present a periscope of progress in all that interests the philanthropist. Almost innumerable questions are arising concerning human rights, opinions, and interests, such as, the new education, the new theology, theosophy, occultism, spiritualism, materialism, agnosticism, evolution, paleontology, ethnology, ancient religions, systems of ethics, sociology, political economy, labor and wages, co-operation, socialism, woman's progress and rights, intemperance and social evils of every grade, modern literature, the philosophy of art and oratory, revolutions in medicine, sanitary and hygienic science, democracy, public men and women, prison reform, the land question, and questions of war or peace, and national policy; upon all of which the "Journal of Man" must necessarily occupy an independent position, and present peculiar views, in the light of the new sciences of which it is the exponent,--views not derived from the past, not in harmony with the orthodox literature of the day, nor tinged by any credulous fanaticism, but resulting from a half century of earnest and scientific search for truth. Another important function for a philanthropic and progressive journal is to assist in the diffusion of liberal literature, and to keep an eye upon the prolific press of to-day, for the benefit of its readers, calling their attention to the meritorious works, which are often neglected, and warning against pretentious folly and sciolism. But it is not supposed that the programme of the Journal can be fully carried out until the completion of certain works now in hand will permit its enlargement. The existence and diffusion of such a science as psychometry--"the dawn of a new civilization," as it is considered by its adepts and its friends,--is alone an imperative demand for a journal to assist the diffusion and illustration of a science, which no honorable and logical thinker, after accepting its well-established facts, can regard as anything less than the beginning of an intellectual revolution, the magnitude of which is astounding to a conservative mind; for the revolutionary science of the last forty years has been concealed from the conservative majority, by its exclusion from the press and from the college. But the "Journal of Man" has a still wider field, a task in which it may well claim the co-operation of all truly enlightened and philanthropic minds. It was the singular good fortune of the editor, over forty-five years ago, to crown his long investigations of the constitution of man by the discovery and demonstration that all the powers of the soul were exercised by the brain in a multiform subdivision of its structure, every convolution and every group of fibres and cells having a function appreciably distinct from the functions of all neighboring parts, the vast multiformity and intricacy of its structure corresponding to the vast multiformity and intricacy of our psychic nature, which has never yet been thoroughly portrayed by either philosopher or poet. The functions thus discovered are at once both psychic and physiological, for the brain is purely a psychic organ, when its influence is not transmitted to the body; but becomes a physiological organ, and in fact the controlling head and centre of physiological action, when its influence is transmitted, not merely in voluntary motion, but in the unconscious influence which sustains, modifies, or depresses every vital process. These discoveries were not _entirely_ new, for it was the fundamental doctrine of Gall, the founder of the true cerebral anatomy, that the brain consisted of different organs of psychic functions; but in announcing the discovery (published from 1809 to 1819) of twenty-seven distinct organs, he fell far short of the ultimate truth, as a necessary consequence of his imperfect and difficult method of discovery by comparative development. The word _phrenology_ has become so identified with his incomplete discoveries, that it may be laid aside in the present stage of our progress. There is no monotonous repetition of function in nervous structures, and the possibility of subdivision of structure and function is limited only by our own intellectual capacities. Moreover, Dr. Gall did not ascertain the functions of the basilar and internal regions of the brain, which were beyond the reach of his methods, and entirely overlooked the fact that the brain is the commanding centre of physiology, the seat of the external and internal senses, and of organs that control the circulation, the viscera, the secretions, and all their physiological and pathological phenomena, as demonstrated in my experiments, which reveal the entire physiological and the entire psychological life, with the anatomical apparatus of their intimate union. The experiments on intelligent persons, by which these discoveries were made and demonstrated, have been repeated many thousand times. They have been officially presented during many years in medical colleges, and sanctioned by scientific faculties as well as by committees of investigation, none of which have ever made an unfavorable report. They have been tested and demonstrated so often that further repetition appeared needless, since the unquestioned demonstrations produced no result beyond a passive assent; for men's minds are generally so firmly held in the bondage of habit, fashion, and inherited opinion, as to be incapable of entering freely upon a new realm of intellectual life without pecuniary motive; and investigating committees accomplished little or nothing important, the reason having been, as assigned by a distinguished and learned secretary of a medical committee in Boston, that the subject was too profound, too difficult, and too far beyond the knowledge of the medical profession. In the presence of such unmanly apathy my demonstrations were discontinued, as I found that only a few high-toned and fearless seekers of scientific truth, such as the venerable Prof. Caldwell, President Wylie, Rev. John Pierpont, Robert Dale Owen, Prof. Gatchell, Dr. Forry, and a score or two of similarly independent men and women, have spoken to the public with proper emphasis of the immortality of the discovery and the greatness of the total revolution that it makes in science and philosophy,--a revolution so vast as to require many pages to give its mere outline, and several volumes to give its concise presentation. The subjects of these volumes would necessarily be Cerebral Psychology, Cerebral Physiology, Psychological Ethics or Religion, Pneumatology, Psychic Pathology, Sarcognomy, Psychometry, Education, and Pathognomy. A _very concise_ epitome of the whole subject in 400 pages was published in 1854, as a "System of Anthropology." "The New Education" was published in 1882. "Therapeutic Sarcognomy"--the application of sarcognomy to medical practice--was published in 1884, and the "Manual of Psychometry" in 1885. The discoveries constituting the new anthropology stand unimpeached to-day, sustained by every complete investigation, and not refuted or contradicted by the innumerable experiments of medical scientists. The labors of Ferrier, Fritsch, Hitzig and Charcot, become a part of the new system, as they lend corroboration; and the annals of pathology furnish numerous corroborative facts. These are not barren, abstract sciences, but bear upon all departments of human life--upon education, medical practice, hygiene, the study of character, the selection of public officers, of partners, friends, and conjugal companions,--upon religion and morals, the administration of justice and government, penal and reformatory law, the exploration of antiquity, the philosophy of art and eloquence, and the cultivation of all sciences except the mathematical. Anthropology must, therefore, become the guide and guardian of humanity, and, as such, will be illustrated by the "Journal of Man." It will indulge in no rash ultraism or antagonism, but will kindly appreciate truth even when mingled with error. There is, to-day, a vast amount of established science to be respected and preserved, as well as a vast amount of rubbish in metaphysical, theological, sociological, and educational opinions, that requires to be buried in the grave of the obsolete. The greatness of our themes forbids their illustration in a prospectus, which can but promise an unfailing supply of the novel and wonderful, the philanthropic and important, the interesting and useful, presented in that spirit of love and hope which sees that earth may be changed into the likeness of heaven, and that such progress is a part of our world's remote but inevitable destiny. Let it be remembered that science, philosophy, and religion are false and worthless when they do not contribute to the happiness and elevation of mankind, and that the chief factor in human elevation is that wise adaptation of measures to human nature which is utterly impossible without a thorough understanding of man,--in other words, without the science of anthropology, for the lack of which all national and individual life has been filled with a succession of blunders and calamities. It is especially in the most brilliant portion of anthropology, the science of psychometry, that we shall find access to the reconstructive wisdom which leads to a nobler life in accordance with the laws of heaven, as well as the prosperity and success which come from the fulness of practical science and the perfection of social order. For the truth of these unusual claims the reader is referred to "The Manual of Psychometry," "The New Education," "Intelligent Public Opinion" and future publications. The "Journal of Man" will be published at $1.00 per annum, in advance, in monthly numbers of thirty-two pages, beginning in February, 1887. Subscriptions should be sent, not in money, but by postal order, to the editor, Dr. J. R. Buchanan, 6 James Street, Boston. Advertisements inserted at the usual rates. Agents wanted. Those who wish to receive the "Journal of Man" should enter their names below as subscribers, and forward to the editor, without delay. Subscribers' names. No. copies. Post Office Address. ........................................................ INTELLIGENT PUBLIC OPINION. "The consensus of the competent." BUCHANAN'S "JOURNAL OF MAN." "Perhaps no journal published in the world is so far in advance of the age."--_Plain Dealer, Cleveland_. "His method is strictly scientific; he proceeds on the sure ground of observation and experiment; he admits no phenomena as reality which he has not thoroughly tested, and is evidently more desirous to arrive at a correct understanding of nature than to establish a system.... We rejoice that they are in the hands of one who is so well qualified as the editor of the Journal to do them justice, both by his indomitable spirit of research, his cautious analysis of facts, and his power of exact and vigorous expression."--_New York Tribune_. "This sterling publication is always welcome to our table. Many of its articles evince marked ability and striking originality."--_National Era, Washington City_. "It is truly refreshing to take up this monthly.... When we drop anchor and sit down to commune with philosophy as taught by Buchanan, the fogs and mists of the day clear up."--_Capital City Fact_. "This work is a pioneer in the progress of science."--_Louisville Democrat_. "After a thorough perusal of its pages, we unhesitatingly pronounce it one of the ablest publications in America."--_Brandon Post_. "To hear these subjects discussed by ordinary men, and then to read Buchanan, there is as much difference as in listening to a novice performing on a piano, and then to a Chevalier Gluck or a Thalberg."--_Democrat Transcript_. BUCHANAN'S "SYSTEM OF ANTHROPOLOGY." "We have no hesitation in asserting the great superiority of the form in which it is presented by Dr. Buchanan, whether we regard its practical accuracy or its philosophical excellence."--_American Magazine of Homoeopathy_. "The author has long been known as a distinguished Professor of Physiology, whose name is identified with one of the most remarkable discoveries of the age, the impressibility of the brain.... We are confident Buchanan's 'Anthropology' will soon supersede the fragmentary systems of Gall and Spurzheim, the metaphysicians and phrenologists."--_Daily Times, Cincinnati_. "Beyond all doubt it is a most extraordinary work, exhibiting the working of a mind of no common stamp. Close students and hard thinkers will find in it a rich treat, a deep and rich mine of thought."--_Gospel Herald, Cincinnati_. "They have had sufficient evidence to satisfy them that Dr. Buchanan's views have a rational, experimental foundation, and that the subject opens a field of investigation second to no other in immediate interest, and in the promise of important future results to science and humanity."--_Report of New York Committee (WM. CULLEN BRYANT, Chairman)_. "If he has made a single discovery in physiology, he has made more than any previous explorer of that science, in furnishing us this key to the whole of its principles, by his cerebral and corporeal experiments."--_Report of the Faculty of Indiana University_. "No person of common discernment who has read Dr. Buchanan's writings or conversed with him in relation to the topics which they treat, can have failed to recognize in him one of the very foremost thinkers of the day. He is certainly one of the most charming and instructive men to whom anybody with a thirst for high speculation ever listened."--_Louisville Journal (edited by PRENTICE and SHIPMAN)_. "To Dr. Buchanan is due the distinguished honor of being the first individual to excite the organs of the brain by agencies applied externally directly over them, before which the discoveries of Gall, Spurzheim, or Sir Charles Bell--men who have been justly regarded as benefactors of their race--dwindle into comparative insignificance. This important discovery has given us a key to man's nature, moral, intellectual, and physical."--_Democratic Review, New York_. "THERAPEUTIC SARCOGNOMY." "In this work we have the rich results of half a century of original thought, investigation, and discovery. Upon the psychic functions of the brain, Professor Buchanan is the highest living authority, being the only investigator of nature who has done anything important for that neglected realm of science, to which the world was introduced by the genius of Gall and Spurzheim. This work is really a complete exposition of the great mystery, the united operation and structural plan of soul, brain, and body."--_Medical Advocate, New York_. "Of the very highest importance in the healing art, is a work just issued by the venerable Professor Buchanan. We have read the book from cover to cover with unabated attention; and it is replete with ideas, suggestions, and practical hints, and conclusions of eminent value to every practitioner who is himself enough of a natural physician to appreciate and apply them.... Having been cognizant of the very valuable and original work accomplished by Professor Buchanan in physiology, and having seen him demonstrate many times, on persons of all grades of intellectual and physical health, the truths he here affirms, the subject has lost the sense of novelty to us, and is accepted as undoubtedly proven."--_American Homoeopathist, New York_. "MANUAL OF PSYCHOMETRY: The Dawn of a New Civilization." (2d edition.) "The like of this work is not to be found in the whole literature of the past.... His name stands honorably among those who have extended the real boundaries of knowledge."--_Home Journal, New York_. "As an experimental science it is likely to make its way to _universal_ recognition. But the recognition of psychometry involves a _tremendous change_ in the opinions of the world, the teachings of colleges, and the prevalent doctrines of science and philosophy."--_Health Monthly, New York_. "The friends of Professor Buchanan have been waiting now thirty years for him to make a proper public presentation of his greatest discovery,--psychometry, a discovery which the future historian must place among the noblest and greatest of this great epoch of human thought.... Every branch of the Theosophical Society should have a copy, and study the book carefully."--_Theosophist, Madras, India_. * * * * * The above works may be obtained from the author, 6 James Street, Boston. The price should be remitted by postal order--for the "Manual of Psychometry," $2.16; for the "New Education," $1.50; for "Therapeutic Sarcognomy," (2d edition to be published, ______ 1887,) ______ "Journal of Man," $1 per annum. "Anthropology" was exhausted thirty years ago. Its place will be occupied by "Cerebral Psychology," not before the winter of 1887-88. CONTENTS OF JOURNAL OF MAN. Vol. I. February 1887 to February, 1888. 1. FEBRUARY.--Introduction to the Journal of Man--see cover of each number. The Phrenological Doctrines of Gall their past and present status The Great Land Question The Sinaloa Colony Health and Longevity Remarkable Fasting Cerebral Psychology Music Insanity MISCELLANY--Our narrow limits and future tasks; Palmistry; Suicide; Theosophist Reviews; Apparitions of the Dead; Human Responsibility in Hypnotism; Human Tails; Men who live in trees; Protyle the Basis of Matter; The Keeley Motor; Mahphoon and the Great Winkelmeier Business Department and College of Therapeutics 2. MARCH.--Archtypal Literature for the future. Chapter 1. General Plan of Brain, Synopsis of Cerebral Science Superficial Criticisms, a reply to Miss Phelps Spiritual Phenomenon, Abram James, Eglinton, Spirit writing Mind reading Amusement and Temperance MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE--Pigmies in Africa; A Human Phenomenon surviving Superstition; Spiritual test of Death; A Jewish Theological Seminary; National Death Rates; Religious Mediævalism in America; Craniology and Crime; Morphiomania in France; Montana Bachelors; Relief for Children; The Land and the People; Christianity in Japan; The Hell Fire Business; Sam Jones and Boston Theology; Psychometry; The American Psychical Society; Progress of Spiritualism; The Folly of Competition; Insanities of War; The Sinaloa Colony; Medical Despotism; Mind in Nature Physiological Discoveries in the College of Therapeutics Business Department, College of Therapeutics 3. APRIL.--Psychometry: The Divine Science A Modern Miracle-Worker Human Longevity Justice to the Indians MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE--Anatomy of the Brain; Mesmeric Cures; Medical Despotism; The Dangerous Classes; Arbitration; Criticism on the Church; Earthquakes and Predictions Chapter II. Of Outlines of Anthropology; Structure of the Brain 4. MAY.--The Prophetic Faculty: War and Peace Clearing away the Fog The Danger of living among Christians: A Question of peace or war Legislative Quackery, Ignorance, and Blindness to the Future Evils that need Attention What is Intellectual Greatness Spiritual Wonders--Slater's Tests; Spirit Pictures; Telegraphy; Music; Slate Writing; Fire Test MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE--Erratum; Co-operation; Emancipation; Inventors; Important Discovery; Saccharine; Sugar; Artificial Ivory; Paper Pianos; Social Degeneracy; Prevention of Cruelty; Value of Birds; House Plants; Largest Tunnel; Westward Empire Structure of the Brain Chapter III. Genesis of the Brain To the Readers of the Journal--College of Therapeutics Journal of Man--Language of Press and Readers 5. JUNE.--The Most Marvellous Triumph of Educational Science The Grand Symposium of the Wise Men The Burning Question in Education MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE--Bigotry and Liberality; Religious News; Abolishing Slavery; Old Fogy Biography; Legal Responsibility in Hypnotism; Pasteur's Cure for Hydrophobia; Lulu Hurst; Land Monopoly; Marriage in Mexico; The Grand Symposium; A New Mussulman Empire; Psychometric Imposture; Our Tobacco Bill; Extinct Animals; Education Genesis of the Brain (concluded) 6. JULY.--Magnetic Education and Therapeutics The So-Called Scientific Immortality Review of the New Education Victoria's Half Century Outlook of Diogenes A Bill to Destroy the Indians MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE--The Seybert Commission; The Evils that need Attention; Condensed Items--Mesmerism in Paris--Medical Freedom--Victoria's Jubilee; Delightful Homes Outlines of Anthropology Continued--Cranioscopy--Illustrated 7. AUGUST.--Creation's Mysteries A True Poet--The Poetry of Peace and the Practice of War The Volapuk Language Progress of the Marvellous Glances Round the World MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE--Photography Perfected; The Canon King; Land Monopoly; The Grand Canals; The Survival of Barbarism; Concord Philosophy; The Andover War; The Catholic Rebellion; Stupidity of Colleges; Cremation; Col. Henry S. Olcott; Jesse Shepard; Prohibition Longevity; Increase of insanity; Extraordinary Fasting; Spiritual Papers Cranioscopy (Continued) Practical Utility of Anthropology in its Psychic Department 8. SEPTEMBER.--Concord Symposium Rectification of Cerebral Science Human Longevity MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE--An important Discovery; Jennie Collins; Greek Philosophy; Symposiums; Literature of the Past; The Concord School; New Books; Solar Biology; Dr. Franz Hartmann; Progress of Chemistry; Astronomy; Geology Illustrated; A Mathematical Prodigy; Astrology in England; Primogeniture Abolished; Medical Intolerance and Cunning; Negro Turning White; The Cure of Hydrophobia; John Swinton's Paper; Women's Rights and Progress; Spirit writing; Progress of the Marvellous Chapter VII.--Practical Utility of Anthropology (Concluded) Chapter VIII.--The Origin and Foundation of the New Anthropology 9. OCTOBER.--The Oriental View of Anthropology MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE--Religion and Science; Good Psychology; The Far-away Battle; How not to do it; Robbery of Public Lands; Land Reform in England; Life in Europe; Education in France; Canada and the Union; Woman in the Moon; Emancipation from Petticoats; Women's Rights on the Streets; A Woman's Triumph in Paris; A Woman's Bible; Work for Women; Mrs. Stanton on the Jubilee; Electricity; Progress of the Telegraph; The Mystery of the Ages; Progress of the Marvellous; A Grand Aerolite; The Boy Pianist; Centenarians; Educated Monkeys; Causes of Idiocy; A Powerful Temperance Argument; Slow Progress; Community Doctors; The Selfish System of Society; Educated Beetles; Rustless Iron; Weighing the Earth; Head and Heart; The Rectification of Cerebral Science Chapter IX.--Rectification of Cerebral Science, Correcting the Organology of Gall and Spurzheim 10. NOVEMBER.--The Slow Triumph of Truth Old Industrial Education An Incomparable "Medical Outlaw" Educational.--Educational Reform in England; Dead Languages Vanishing; Higher Education of Women; Bad Sunday-School Books; Our Barbarous Orthography Critical.--European Barbarism; Boston Civilization; Monopoly; Woman's Drudgery; Christian Civilization; Walt Whitman; Temperance Scientific.--Extension of Astronomy; A New Basis for Chemistry; Chloroform in Hydrophobia; The Water Question; Progress of Homoeopathy: Round the World Quickly Glances Round the World (concluded from August) Rectification of Cerebral Science (illustrated) 11. DECEMBER.--The World's Neglected or Forgotten Leaders and Pioneers Social Conditions--Expenses at Harvard; European Wages; India as a Wheat Producer; Increase of Insanity; Temperance; Flamboyant Animalism Transcendental Hash Just Criticism Progress of discovery and Improvement--Autotelegraphy; Edison's Phonograph; Type-setting Eclipsed; Printing in Colors; Steam Wagon; Fruit Preserving; Napoleon's Manuscript; Peace; Capital Punishment; Antarctic Explorations; The Desert shall Blossom as the Rose Life and Death--Marvellous Examples Outlines of Anthropology (continued) Chapter X.--The Law of Location in Organology 12. JANUARY.--The Pursuit of Truth Occultism defined Psychic Phenomena The Ancient Iberians The Star Dust of the Universe MISCELLANEOUS--Bright Literature; The Two Worlds; Foote's Health Monthly; Psychic Theories; Twentieth Century Science, Dawning at the end of the Nineteenth; Comparative Speed of Light and Electricity; Wonderful Photography; Wooden Cloth; The Phylloxera; Falling Rents; Boston Civilization; Psychic Blundering; Beecher's Mediumship; A Scientific Cataract; Obstreperous and Pragmatic Vulgarity; Hygiene; Quinine; Life and Death; Dorothea L. Dix; The Drift of Catholicism, Juggernaut The Principal Methods of Studying the Brain Responses of Readers--Medical Orthodoxy BUCHANAN'S JOURNAL OF MAN. VOL. I. FEBRUARY, 1887. NO. 1. SALUTATORY. Kind reader! Let me presume that you are in search of truth, and that you have an intuition sufficient to tell you that this unending search is the inspiring energy of the JOURNAL OF MAN Let us realize the vastness of truth, the vastness of those realms of knowledge heretofore unexplored by man, in which the JOURNAL is to perform its work, and in realizing that, it will be very obvious that no single number of the JOURNAL can be an adequate specimen to give a just conception of what it is to be, how many hundred themes it will have to consider, how many errors to analyze, how many new suggestions to introduce, how many criticisms of the old, how many expositions of the new. The present number of the JOURNAL is little more than a promissory note for its future. Even as a commentary on periodical literature, there will be a countless number of the superficial theories of ignorance and haste for it to examine, while there will be the more pleasing task of noting the introduction of sound philosophy, the progress of careful investigation, the uprising of common sense against hereditary falsehood, and the gradual enlightenment of the clerical, medical, and educational professions by the slow progress of new ideas, and the unembarrassed progress of the physical sciences and inventions which encounter no collegiate hindrance, excepting this, that the average liberal education, as it is called, gives so little knowledge of physical science, that the educated classes often fail to distinguish between the real inventor and the deluded, or delusive, impostor. The inventor is the emancipator of mankind from the oppressive burden of toil, and hence the philanthropist should ever look with interest to the progress of invention, should ever be ready to cooperate with inventive genius. The JOURNAL should be the inventor's friend, and it hopes to see the time when the national institution that I have proposed shall be established, to bring blind, but all powerful, capital into co-operation with the wise, but often powerless, inventor. Invention is the physical, as philosophy is the intellectual power, to complete the emancipation of mankind from slavery and suffering. "No," would the theologian say, "your false philosophy ends in nothing. The world has been full of philosophies from Democritus to Hegel, and they have never lifted a single straw's weight from the burden that oppresses all humanity. The real burden is sin, and religion alone can remove that, and bring in the kingdom of heaven on earth." Most true, Oh theologian, it is, that the false philosophies, from Democritus to Hegel, have done nothing for mankind but to becloud, bewilder, and enfeeble their intelligence, for the philosophies were born of empty vanity, which essayed to conquer the universe by cogitation without science, and not from any loving impulse to make life wiser and better. But your theologies have been almost as false as the philosophies. You have inverted the simple and pure religion of Jesus. You have taught the world that its governing power was not an infinite love, but an infinite hate, and that the chief purpose of creation was to furnish an unlimited amount of human agony, in eternal progress, to gratify the infinite tyrant, and, at the same time, please a few humble vassals whom terror alone had driven into his service. You have taught mankind, all too successfully, to imitate this superhuman monster, by the banishment, imprisonment, murder, or torture, of all who did not accept your insane and heartless teachings; and the bloody drama, which has been in full progress for at least fifteen centuries without one interval of pity or remorse, is coming to its end now, Oh theologians, simply because your power has waned, and mankind have partially outgrown their superstitious ignorance. Tennyson in his last poem has expressed the truth: "'Love your enemy, bless your haters,' said the Greatest of the great, Christian love among the churches looked the twin of heathen hate. From the golden alms of blessing, man had coined himself a curse; Rome of Cæsar, Rome of Peter,--which was crueler, which was worse?" You are beginning, Oh theologians, to be ashamed of the history of your tribe, and to doubt in your own hearts the horrid creeds you are still teaching; and a few have even thrown them off entirely and joined in the movement of emancipation,--even Andover is uneasy beneath its old yoke. But the chief problem of progress is still to get rid of your creeds, and return to that simple, universal religion, of which Jesus was the most powerful teacher,--a religion that had no church, no creed, no intolerance, and which dealt only in that universal love to which all human souls respond when they receive it. Yet never has this simple religion of Jesus appeared, nor any effort towards its imperfect realization, without provoking orthodox hostility; and never has science taken one bold step in advance to understand the Bible of creation, or the Divine wisdom embodied in the constitution of man, without finding all orthodox power arrayed against each step of progress, and your orthodox anathemas ready for each fearless seeker of the truth. Never had astronomy, never had geology, never had phrenology, never had anthropology, one smile from the organized theological guardians of the ancient falsehood called orthodoxy. Neither had political liberty any better treatment than mental liberty. Neither the white man, the red man, nor the black man found friendship or protection until very recently in any orthodox church, for the church was invariably the ally of the despot. Witness all European history, witness the history of Mexico and South America,--witness the history of the United States,--witness the present condition of Europe, groaning under the mountain load of taxation to pay war debts, to sustain the cannon foundries, forts, ships, barracks, and, in a word, the _armament of hell_, for it is but a grand, prearranged plan for further homicide and devastation; and all--all, alas! established and sustained by a government inspired by the church, which falsely claims to represent the principles of Christ in its terribly apostate career! With a loathing and horror that words cannot express I turn from this scene--in which, though latent at this moment, there lie all the horrors of the Roman amphitheatre, and wars of the legions of Scipio, Marius, Tiberius, Cæsar, Nero, Severus, Decius, Valerianus, of Alaric, Attila, and Genghis Khan--to the dawn of liberty, peace, and enlightenment on the American continent, where, though old forms and institutions may survive, their interior nature or life is changed,--where the apostate church is slowly relinquishing its apostacy and growing into harmony with modern liberty and progress. The time is coming, I trust, when Christian churches in the United States shall return to follow the sublime examples of the founders of Christianity; shall practise and diffuse that spirit of love in which is all freedom, all toleration and co-operation; shall welcome science and philosophy, and become the centre of all cooperative efforts for human amelioration. The ameliorations of the last hundred years are so great that we may well anticipate still greater changes in the coming century; for, as Whittier says: "Still the new transcends the old, In signs and tokens manifold." It is reasonable to anticipate this change, because the old battle between religion and science, which placed each in a false position, must come to an end. The battle is still in progress,--there is still an antagonism; and scientists will object to the JOURNAL OF MAN because its science is associated with religion; while theologians will object to its religion because based on science; but the contest now proceeds with diminishing rancor, and there have been minor reconciliations or truces between scientists and theologians. But finally the grand reconciliation must come from this, that when science advances into the psychic realm,--when it demonstrates the existence of the soul, and demonstrates that heaven is not a morbid dream but a splendid reality,--the religious sentiment will recognize such science as its friend; and when science goes farther, and interprets the Divine laws as written by omnipotent wisdom in the constitution of man, more plainly and far more fully than they have ever been expressed in religious writings, then will religion perceive that such science is the Divine messenger before whom it should bow in reverence, and whose every utterance should be held sacred. It is thus the mission of anthropology to enlighten religion, to interpret the Divine law, and to reign in the kingdom of heaven, to which it is to lead us; and it is the mission of the JOURNAL OF MAN to present and keep before the enlightened few the guiding wisdom of anthropology. THE PHRENOLOGICAL DOCTRINES OF DR. GALL. THEIR PAST AND PRESENT STATUS. Science ought to emancipate mankind from the control of the animal instincts, and in the purely physical and mathematical sciences it does. In mathematics, dynamics, optics, acoustics, astronomy, electricity, engineering, and mechanics, the dictates of pure intellect are seldom interfered with by any blind impulse, attraction, or prejudice. But it is very different in the realm of opinion--in matters in which reason should be supreme, with as absolute authority as number and form have in mathematics. A thousand can measure and calculate, and can obey implicitly in thought the mathematical laws, for one that can reason and obey implicitly the dictates of pure reason. If an error is made in the construction of a bridge, erection of a house, or financial report of a bank, thousands may at once detect the error, and by clear exposition compel its recognition. But in matters of opinion controlled by reason, there is no such ready detection and recognition of error, even by the best educated classes. The realm of opinion is ever in chaos. Contradictory opinions are ever clashing; no supreme arbiter is known; no law of reason, like the laws of mathematics, comes in to dissipate error and delusion. Why is this? Anthropology replies that reason is as positive, clear, and imperative as mathematical principles, but that men have not been educated to exercise and to obey the faculty of reason, as they have been to measure and to count. In matters of opinion, feeling and impulse are allowed to dominate over reason, and to hug the delusions which reason would dispel. We have _no educational system_, no college, in which the art of reasoning is properly taught, although the shallow pedantry of Aristotelian logic has assumed to teach the art of reasoning. The faculties themselves of our colleges do not understand or practice the true art of reasoning, for if they did, they would harmonize in opinion as mathematicians harmonize in calculations, and would lead the onward march of mind continually, making or accepting discoveries of the highest importance, instead of standing, as they do, impregnable castles of ancient error in matters of opinion, though moderately progressive in physical science. It is for these reasons that popular opinions and opinions of universities are of little value. Everything else but reason dominates them. The gift of a founder, the decree of a king, parliament, or pope, the decision of some ancient conclave of the superstitious and ignorant, or the imperious will of some interested body of lords, plutocrats, monks, or political usurpers, establishes the mould in which opinions are cast; and the soft brains of inexperienced and unreflective youth are easily compressed into the form of the established mould, and from that deformed condition they seldom or never entirely recover true symmetry. Never taught to reason deeply or accurately, they yield to the sympathetic mesmeric control of social opinions and impulses, without looking to their origin, Hence the lamentable fact that in matters of opinion or philosophy, as in social amusements and fashions, the animal instinct of gregariousness rules, and men move in masses like herds of sheep or buffaloes. These considerations prepare us to appreciate justly the value of former and contemporary opinions in reference to the science of the brain. The mystery that surrounded its anatomy was dispelled by Dr. Gall, and modern scientists have been building upon the foundation laid by him. It is not necessary now to dwell upon his protracted and careful study of the comparative development of the brain in men and animals. Suffice it to say no naturalist was ever more diligent, fearless, and successful, in the study of nature; and the conclusive evidence of his success is the fact that no student of nature who travelled after his footsteps has failed to see what he saw, and recognize Gall as a grand, original teacher. Why is it, then, that the reputation of Gall and his discoveries of mental organs in the brain has been so fluctuating? Why have the discoveries that came forward with so imposing a prestige at the beginning of this century so entirely lost that prestige in the colleges in sixty years, that the writings of Gall and his disciples are generally neglected? Vague, unscientific speculations have taken their place; the colleges and literati are groping in darkness, and, like plants in a cellar which reach out to the dim windows, they look anxiously for the information that may come from laboratories and anatomical halls, where animals by thousands are tortured to find the sources of _physical_ functions, forgetful of the fact that the human brain is a _psychic_ organ, and that _a whole century of such investigations_ would leave the grand problems of _conscious_ life and character in primeval darkness! Have they no respect for the labors and honorable observations of clear-headed scientists fifty to eighty years ago? Were the anatomists Reil and Loder deceived when they testified to Gall's wonderful discoveries in anatomy? Were Andral, Broussais, Corvsart, and others, who stood at the head of the medical profession in France, deceived when they were followers of Gall? Was Dr. Vimont deceived when the study of the animal kingdom converted him from an opponent to a supporter of Gall? Were Elliotson and Solly of London, the Combes of Scotland, Macartney of Ireland, and a full score of others in the highest ranks of medical science deceived in giving their testimony that the anatomy of the brain, its development in the healthy, its amply recorded pathology, revealed in hospitals, and its phenomena in the insane asylums and prisons, supported the doctrines of Gall? They were not deceived, and they were not blind. _They were observers._ Their successors, sinking into the agnosticism of pseudoscience, have thus sunk because they have abandoned the methods of science to adopt the methods of ignorant partisanship. They have not studied the comparative development of the brain in connection with character, and therefore they know little or nothing of it. They are not competent as observers of development, because they have never attempted to become acquainted with it. Even so eminent a writer as the late Prof. W. B. Carpenter shows by his writings, which are a monument of laborious erudition, that he did not understand so simple a matter as the external form of the cranium belonging to the development of the cerebellum. Cranioscopy, the study of the brain and its proportional development through the cranium, which is the method by which Gall made his discoveries, is a _lost art_ in the medical profession, and I doubt if there is a single professor in any American or European medical college to-day, who has a competent knowledge of it. The art of cranioscopy requires as its basis a correct knowledge of the anatomy of the brain and skull, a correct knowledge of the localities of all the cerebral organs, and a practical skill in determining their development with accuracy. A variation of one eighth of an inch in development will change the destiny of the individual, and incorrect conceptions of the growth of the brain and the natural irregularities of the cranium would vitiate the conclusions of the observers. A somewhat famous but unscientific practitioner of phrenology gave a good illustration of this by mistaking a rugged development of the lambdoid suture for an enormous organ of combativeness, and ascribing to the gentleman a terrific, pugnacious energy which was the very opposite of his true character. The sciolism of popular phrenology, scantily supplied with anatomical knowledge, and but little better supplied with clear psychic conceptions, is incapable of commending the science to the esteem of critical observers, and of course incapable of sustaining its reputation against the overwhelming opposition of medical colleges. Thus rejected or at least neglected in the universities, which supply its place with worthless metaphysics, and unsustained before the public,--for the tone of literature is controlled by the universities,--it is not strange that the grand discoveries of Gall are neglected as they are to-day. The objections to Gall's discoveries which have been considered sufficient, have generally been the offspring of ignorance and superficial thinking. Thousands of physicians have been misled by professors of anatomy thoroughly ignorant of the subject, who have shown to their own ignorant satisfaction how impossible it was to judge of the development of the brain through the skull. The attacks upon phrenology have been generally remarkable for their logical feebleness. Any one well acquainted with the science and the phenomena in nature, could have made a much more effective attack,--an attack which would have _appeared_ entirely unanswerable; but no such attack has been made. There has been, however, one _valid_ objection to the discoveries of Gall, which has done much to discredit the whole system. He ascribed to the entire cerebellum the sexual function alone, in doing which he disregarded the facts developed by vivisection. Ample observation has shown his error. The cerebellum is the physiological as the cerebrum is the psychic brain, and a defined central portion of the cerebellum at the median line does exercise, in connection with the summit of the spinal cord, the sexual functions. This has been fully established by pathology, as well as by my own experiments. In this matter Gall is certainly entitled to the credit of _approximating_ the truth, the function being located within the territory assigned it. The fundamental doctrine, however, which Gall has the immortal honor of establishing, is that the cerebrum is not a homogeneous unitary organ, but a mass of distinct organs, as distinct as the sensitive and motor columns of the spinal cord, and exercising _different mental functions_. Whatever errors of detail he may have fallen into cannot obscure the glory of the pioneer in the anatomy and psychology of the brain. His anatomical doctrines have stood the test of time; they are established; and his psychic doctrines are as near an approach to absolute truth as ever was made by a pioneer in a wilderness of mystery. Gall himself, with the just self-respect which belongs to a sincere and fearless seeker of scientific truth, expressed his attitude as follows, at the close of the sixth volume of his works:-- "These views of the qualities and faculties of man are not the fruit of subtile reasonings. They bear not the impress of the age in which they originate, and will not wear out with it. They are the result of numberless observations, and will be immutable and eternal like the facts that have been observed, and the fundamental powers which those facts force us to admit. They are not only founded on principles deduced from individual facts, but are confirmed by each individual fact in particular, and will forever come off triumphant from every test to which they may be submitted, whether of analysis or synthesis. If the reasonings of metaphysicians are ever discarded, this philosophy of the human qualities and faculties will be the foundation of all philosophy in time to come." These are the words of a grand-souled philosopher, who _knew_ that he was speaking the truth, and forcing, as if at the point of the bayonet, a great, new truth upon the stolidity of the colleges. The simple truth of fibrous structure in the brain, now known to every tyro in anatomy, was contested in the days of Gall and Spurzheim, and had to be enforced by public dissection in an Edinburgh amphitheatre. With the same unreasoning stolidity the doctrine of the multiplicity of organs in the brain was shunned, evaded, or denied, though it would seem idiotic for any physiologist to assume such a position (by suppressing his own common sense) when the aim of all modern investigations of the brain is to discover different functions in different parts. The great doctrine of the multiplicity of cerebral organs, introduced by Gall, could not be suppressed or ignored among those who investigate the brain in any manner. All modern investigators tacitly recognize it, for none could so stultify themselves as to assume the brain to be a homogeneous unit in either structure or functions, while seeking to discover the peculiar functions of each part. Thus his fundamental ideas are adopted by his opponents, and step by step they will be compelled to admit his general correctness, and his grand services as the pioneer in the highest department of science, the most prolific in important results to mankind. "Every honest and erudite anatomist," says Sir Samuel Solly in his standard work on the anatomy of the brain, "must acknowledge that we are indebted mainly to Gall and Spurzheim for the improvements which have been made in our mode of studying the brain. For my own part, I most cheerfully acknowledge that the interest which I derived from the lectures of Dr. Spurzheim at St. Thomas' Hospital about the years 1822 and 1823, has been the inciting cause of all the labor which for above twenty years I have at intervals devoted to this subject." The organ of language, his first discovery, located at the junction of the front and middle lobes, has been the first to receive the general recognition of the medical profession, because it is easy to recognize its failures in disease, and the morbid condition of its organ. Its general recognition by physiologists now is not usually accompanied by any reference to Gall as its discoverer. They are probably not aware that he located it correctly, because he referred so much to its external sign in the prominence of the eyes. This prominence of the eyes indicates development of the brain at the back of their sockets. The external marking of organs is to indicate where they lie and in what direction their development produces exterior projection. The junction of the front and middle lobes, including the so-called "island of Reil" (who was a pupil of Gall, and spoke of him as the most wonderful of anatomists), has its most direct external indication at the outer angle of the eye. That is the location which has been given the organ by my experiments, which were made without reference to anatomy, without even a thought of it, for I consider such experiments the supreme authority in physiology, and do not stop to inquire whether any previous knowledge supports them or not. Dr. Gall had the true idea, for although he spoke of the general prominence of the eye as the indication, he also recognized the development as extending in the direction in which I have located it. He regarded the organ of language as a convolution lying on the super-orbital plate, behind the position of the eyeball. This convolution is comparatively defective in animals generally, but more developed in birds of superior vocal powers. In addition to this, he observed the growth extending into the temples, where the front and middle lobes unite. "A great diameter in this direction," he says, "is always a favorable augury for the memory of words. I have seen persons who with an ordinary conformation of the eyes yet learned by heart with great facility. But in these cases the diameter from one temple to the other is ordinarily very considerable, and sometimes even the inferior part of the temples is projecting, which attests a great development of the adjacent cerebral parts." Thus it is evident that he recognized the structure behind the external angle of the eye as an important part of the organ of language. The interior portion of the convolution is the more intellectual portion of the organ, while the exterior portion is that which holds the closest relation to the fibres of the _corpora striata_ in the middle lobe, and may therefore most properly be called the organ of language or of speech, the impairment of which produces aphasia, or loss of speech. This is the form which has chiefly attracted the attention of the medical profession, as it very often accompanies paralytic affections from disease of the _corpora striata_. Evidently Gall arrived at the correct location, and he illustrates the discovery by referring to a great number of authors and scientists whose development he observed. His most decisive fact is the case of a patient who lost the memory of names entirely, but not the power of speech, by a thrust from a foil, which penetrated through the face, the posterior inner part of the front lobe, at its junction with the middle lobe, thus wounding the internal part of the organ of language, but not reaching the outer posterior part, at the island of Reil, to which pathologists have given their chief attention. Evidently Gall had the correct idea, and should have been duly credited by the pathologists who have verified his discovery. In verifying this discovery by excitement of the organs, I find the centre of language behind the external angle of the eye, on each side of which, toward the nose and toward the temples, are analogous functions which might, if we did not analyze closely, be included with it, as portions of the organ of language. The discoveries of Gall, though no longer sustained by colleges or phrenological societies, have never lost their hold upon the students who follow his teachings and study nature. A few phrenological writers and lecturers maintain the interest among those they reach, but our standard literature generally ignores the doctrines, and forgets the name of Gall. Yet the eclipse is not total. It will pass away as this century ends, and the fame of the great pioneer in science will be immortal, for it rests not on any wave of eighteenth century opinion, but is based on that which is "immutable and eternal." Yet so thoroughly has the present generation of physicians been misled by the colleges into ignorance of the labors of Gall, that although they know the location of the faculty of language is now beyond doubt, they do not think of the discoverer or understand his discoveries, but vaguely suppose that Ferrier, Jackson, Fritsch, Hitzig, and others have entirely superseded Gall by their inferences from experiments on the brains of animals. In this how greatly are they deceived! All that modern vivisectors have done has utterly failed to disturb the cerebral science derived from cranial observation by Gall and myself, and from direct experiment by myself. On the contrary, the immense labor of their researches serves only to add new illustrations and facts corroborating and co-operating with what was previously ascertained, as will be fully shown when "Cerebral Psychology" shall be published. It was once supposed that the intellectual functions of the front lobe were entirely refuted by discoveries which proved the front lobe the source of muscular impulses. More thorough experimenting dissipated this illusion. Ferrier reported that after a partial ablation of the front lobes in intelligent monkeys, "instead of, as before, being actively interested in their surroundings and curiously prying into all that came within the field of their observation, they remained apathetic or dull, or dozed off to sleep, responding only to the sensations or impressions of the moment, or varying their listlessness with restless and purposeless wanderings to and fro. They had lost to all appearance the faculty of attentive and intelligent observation." This is precisely what the true cerebral psychology indicates. The imaginary muscular powers were not at all detected, for the section of the front lobe had no influence on the muscular system. The science of Gall was a science of facts relevant to great principles. The science of his opponents was a science of irrelevant facts, revealing no philosophy. Students of nature adhered to Gall; students of books and adherents of authority neglected him. Of this there is no better illustration than the great collection of De Ville in London, of which the following account is given in the admirable treatise on phrenology (of 637 pages) by Dr. James P. Browne of Edinburgh. "How wide and various are the channels through which the phrenologist derives his facts. In society, whichever way he turns, they are constantly being presented for his contemplation. Besides there is not a city or town of any note that does not contain a collection of authentic casts of well-known persons; and up to the year 1853, the gallery of Mr. De Ville, in London, contained the largest and most valuable phrenological collection in the world of casts and skulls of men and women remarkable for the greatness of their talents, or the peculiarities of their dispositions; including above three hundred busts, both antique and modern, of the most renowned men the world has ever seen. The whole number amounted at least to three thousand. About two thousand skulls of animals of every denomination were also to be found there. There could be seen the form of head which accompanied the _poetical instincts_ and high moral aspirations of the poor peasant boy, John Clare; and how strikingly dissimilar it was in its most marked characteristics to the head of George Stevenson, one of the most original of _mechanical_ geniuses. Both were self-taught, but one was intensely _active_, the other _cogitative_. The mind of Clare was constantly engaged in poetical musings upon the moral affections, their pains and their pleasures; that of Stevenson was drawn by an inherent impulse to physical objects, and perseveringly devoted to the discovery of such mechanical combinations of them as might be of lasting benefit to society. There might be pointed out the cause of the difference of style which characterized the oratory of Mansfield and Erskine, of Canning and of Brougham: and that which constituted the elements of mind and their combinations, which raised Edmund Burke, as a prescient statesman, to a height such as neither Pitt, nor Fox, nor even Chatham was capable of reaching. There might be seen in Banks's fine bust of him, the cause why Warren Hastings, though he was endowed with many good qualities which endeared him to his friends, was, nevertheless, covetous, self-willed, domineering, unjust, and, in some instances, pitiless, as Governor-General of India. What a contrast to this did the bust of the Marquis of Wellesley, by Nollekens, present. Not only did it indicate that the disposition of that distinguished statesman was unimbued with the slightest tincture of hypocrisy, avarice, or the love of self-willed domination, but, on the contrary, it was phrenologically symbolic of an instinctive carelessness in regard to his own pecuniary interests, a disposition which in his case, perhaps, amounted to a fault, and which his intellect, capacious of great things, and comparatively heedless of whatever is little, was ill-calculated to redress. There might be seen in Behnes Burlowe's bust of Macintosh indications of the vastness of his intellect, and the unobtrusive gentleness of his disposition; whilst Chantrey's exquisite bust of Lord Castlereagh afforded marked indications of his having been endowed with courage the most heroic, unalloyed by the slightest tinge of complexional fear, and with an intellect well balanced, devising, and industrious, but certainly narrow in its range as compared with that of Sir. J. Macintosh. There, too, might be seen the true physical indications of the imperturbable coolness of Castlereagh, and of the sensitiveness and warm susceptibility of Canning. "Amongst the skulls of birds how readily could the practised observer distinguish the skull of the tuneful, melodious canary from that of the chirping, inharmonious sparrow. Nor could he fail to mark the constant difference between the form of the head of a song thrush and that of the jackdaw; or to discern how the cuckoo's head is hollow where the organ of the love of offspring is located, whilst the same part presents a striking protuberance in the partridge. In the dolphin, the porpoise, the seal, and many other animals, the male could there be distinguished from the female by the form of the back part of the skull, where the same organ lies. Nor could any one fail to mark the form of head that is the invariable, and evidently indispensable, concomitant of the ferocious and sanguinary temper of the tiger, as well as the strong contrast which it presents to the skull of the wild but gentle gazelle. How superior also the elevated brain of the poodle dog, when compared with that of the indocile, snarling cur! Thus in animals of the same species the most marked disparity of form is easily discernible, on comparing the skulls of such as are docile and gentle, with those of the dull and intractable. The elevation of the one and the depression of the other are obvious. "In an ethnological point of view that collection was very valuable. What a striking contrast was presented there by the rounded form of the skull of the fierce, indomitable American Indian, who is so averse to intercourse with strangers, and the rather narrow, elongated head of the indolent negro, who is devoted to social enjoyments. How wide was the difference between the head of the Sandwich Islander or of the Tahitian and that of the Australian or the Tasmanian. How much superior to either of them were the heads of the civilized Incas of Peru, which had not been submitted to the distorting process of artificial compression. Neither could the wide disparity between the Maori and the Gentoo escape the notice of the most careless observer. And how immeasurably inferior in form were they all to the noble head which is the issue of the mingling of the Celtic, Saxon, and Norman races (imbued with an infusion of old Roman, blood), such as it is found to be in these islands, and in the United States. "Perhaps it may not be considered out of place if I relate a circumstance of considerable interest to those who make it a point to make strict inquiry as to the amount of knowledge which certain races are capable of imbibing. "Some twenty years ago and more, when the great anatomist, Tiedemann, was in London, he paid a visit to De Ville's Phrenological Museum. I saw him as he entered the place. He was erect and tall, with an air somewhat stately, yet perfectly unassuming. His head was not so remarkable for great size as for its fine symmetry, and the organs of the moral and intellectual portions of it were in a rare degree harmoniously blended. It was the characteristic head of a curious, indefatigable, conscientious inquirer into the _arcana_ of physical things--one who was not given to indulge in unprofitable, visionary speculations. His visit to De Ville being strictly private, there was no opportunity afforded me of hearing his remarks. But, afterwards, it was told me by De Ville himself, that Tiedemann supposed (and in this he resembled all other opponents of phrenology) that because he had tested the capacity of a great many negro and European skulls, by filling them with millet seed, and found that, on an an average, those of the Africans were scarcely inferior in size to the skulls of Europeans--that from that fact he thought it probable that the negro, if placed in advantageous circumstances, ought to be capable of exhibiting powers of mind equal to the European. "But when the humble, self-educated follower of Gall demonstrated to this celebrated physiologist and anatomist that the _forehead_ of the negro is _usually_ much smaller than that of the European, and that, moreover, its form, with few exceptions, is irregular and ill-balanced; and when he showed that the size of the negro skull in the basilar portion, where the organs of the affections (which we possess in common with the lower animals) lie, was, in proportion to the upper and anterior parts, which are the seats of the moral and intellectual faculties, larger in the negro than in the European--when De Ville showed, by many instances, that this is always and infallibly the case (with the exception of the heads of criminals), Tiedemann raised his hands and said, 'The labor of years is now, I clearly see, of no use to me; and I must destroy many valuable things bearing upon this theme.' Thus, by following the _true_ mode of investigating this department of natural history, was an uneducated man, of good talents, enabled to correct a mistake in anatomy and physiology committed by one of the ablest anatomists that Europe has given birth to. "For the long term of twenty-two years the writer of this treatise took every opportunity, afforded him by the kindness of its generous owner, to study the contents of this rare collection; and, after having studied it with assiduous care, he is bound to say that out of the hundred thousand facts which it contained, not one could be pointed out that did not testify to the never-failing agreement of particular parts or organs of the brain, with certain independent, elementary faculties, according to the laws discovered by Gall. "It is with the view of demonstrating the stability and unchangeableness of those laws that the composition of this treatise has been undertaken; in order to excite in its regard such a degree of attention as will tend to awaken it from the state of inauspicious somnolency in which it has for some years lain prostrate. But, strongly impressed with a conviction of the importance of the subject, and fully alive to the difficulty of treating it, the writer cannot help being crossed by fears for the success of this attempt. Relying, however, upon the solidity of the foundation upon which his subject rests, and surveying the vast store of accumulated materials which have, for more than thirty years, been constantly passing through his hands, and the facts which are now strewn before him in whatever society he may be placed, he would fain hope that even his humble abilities will enable him to make such a selection of incontrovertible facts as will place beyond a doubt the possibility of determining the innate talents and dispositions of any one by making a skilful survey of the head; and, should he succeed in merely raising a more general spirit of active inquiry in regard to the nature of the evidence adduced, and the deductions drawn from it by phrenologists, than at present exists, he will have reaped a fair reward for his efforts, for he has long been thoroughly convinced that a strict and faithful examination of the facts which bear upon the case is alone requisite for converting the incredulous scoffer into the zealous advocate." Having thus vindicated the claims of the great pioneer in philosophy, our next issue will show the limitations of his discoveries, and give an outline of the new and all-comprehensive Anthropology. * * * * * THERAPEUTIC SARCOGNOMY.--The publication of this work has been laid aside to introduce the JOURNAL OF MAN. It will appear during the present year, but not in a cheap abridged form as first proposed. It will be an improved edition. THE GREAT LAND QUESTION. AGITATED BY HENRY GEORGE, MICHAEL DAVITT, PROF. WALLACE, DR. EADON AND REFORMATORY SOCIETIES IN GREAT BRITAIN AND GERMANY. They who in the fearless pursuit of truth attain ideas for which the age is not prepared are recognized as Utopians. The dullards who have not the desire, and _therefore_ have not the capacity to seek new truth, languidly regard as dreamers the men who talk of things so foreign to their own habits. The more dogmatic class, inspired by the dogmatism of the colleges, array themselves in scorn to repel new thought. But, fortunately, as men die they fail to transmit _all_ of their bigotry to posterity, and new men come in with new ideas. In that new world of thought to which anthropology belongs, the basis of social order is understood, and I felt it my duty in 1847 to present the law of justice in relation to "The Land and the People," with very little hope that the doctrine presented would ever become in my own lifetime a basis of political action, since other ideas equally true and equally demonstrable have to bide their time. But the toilers who suffer from the lack of employment have furnished an eager audience to the land reformers, and the great land question is destined to agitate the nations for a century to come. The _Boston Globe_ recently called attention to the original presentation of this subject at Cincinnati, in the following editorial:-- "There seems to be a notion prevalent that the ideas advocated by Mr. George are novel. But they are not. They once more illustrate the familiar fact that there is nothing new under the sun. Much the same doctrines were urged here in America at least forty years ago, and were the subject of comment in the papers of the day. "Dr. J. R. Buchanan, now of Boston, presented the case at Cincinnati in 1847 much as it is now put by Mr. George and Mr. Davitt. The Memphis _Appeal_ of September 23 of that year, gave an elaborate review of Dr. Buchanan's essay, in which it said: "'The Land and the People' is the title of a well-written pamphlet from the pen of Dr. J. R. Buchanan of Cincinnati, formerly known to our citizens as an able and accomplished lecturer on the science of neurology. It is quite plain from the production in question that the doctor has not confined himself to the study of the physiological system, of which we believe he is the author, but has evidently thought deeply upon other subjects vitally concerning the well being and progress of society. Whatever may be thought of the positions of this pamphlet, we cannot deny to it the merit of great beauty of style and force of logic. The whole argument is based upon the proposition that the earth is the original gift of God to man, and as such belongs of right to the human race in general, and not to the individuals of the race separately. The author insists that the land is not the product of man's labor any more than air, sunshine, or water, and that originally this gift of God ought to have been left as free as those lighter, but indispensable elements must ever be, from their very nature. The artificial and unnatural laws which have sprung up and become fastened upon society have thrown immense obstacles in the way of the bare perception of this great truth, as the doctor deems it, besides at the same time interposing barriers almost insurmountable to its reception and adoption into the framework of government. It is insisted, however, that these obstacles may be overcome, and the rights of the people restored to them, without any injustice to the present proprietors of land, and without any convulsions in the great elements of society. "Dr. Buchanan explained in his essay, as Mr. George does in his works now, that he did not mean to annul the existing titles to land. 'Far from it,' Dr. Buchanan said. 'Such a scheme would be a miserable climax of folly and injustice, fit only to render the great principle equally odious and ridiculous.' The doctor insisted that he proposed to 'maintain in legislation the broad principle that the nation owns the soil, and that this ownership is paramount to all individual claims,' and from this fundamental proposition as a corner-stone the superstructure was to be built up. The present proprietors of the soil were not to be disturbed in their possession, and the government was not to interfere in the details of agriculture, renting and leasing estates, determining possession, etc. But the owners were to be considered as the tenants of the nation, paying rent to it for the benefit of the people at large. This rent was to be extremely small at first, estimated upon the value of the soil alone, without the improvements, that being the original gift of nature, free to all. It was to be increased, however, in the course of two generations, until a rent of about 5 per cent should have been exacted from all the tenants of the nation--that is, from all who occupied any portion of the soil. The rent thus raised--a vast revenue--was to be applied to the establishment of free colleges, free schools, free libraries, and other institutions calculated to improve and benefit the citizen. "This is the doctrine, substantially, as put forth at the present time by Mr. George, and by so many persons supposed to be entirely new. Again we remark that 'there is nothing new under the sun.'" This subject will be taken up hereafter in the JOURNAL OF MAN. Its progress as a policy will be noted, its writers reviewed, and the dictates of dispassionate science presented. It is too late to intercept the folly and crime that have surrendered the rights of the people in the American continent, but not too late to begin reclamation of our lost sovereignty. We shall have ample discussions of this subject. Mr. George has given us "Progress and Poverty" (cloth, $1.00; paper, 20 cents); "Social Problems," at the same price; "The Land Question" (paper, 10 cents); "Property in Land" (paper, 15 cents); "Protection or Free Trade" (cloth, $1.50). At Baltimore a volume has been issued as one of the Johns Hopkins University studies in political and historical science, written by Shosuke Sato, Ph. D., Special Commissioner of the Colonial Department of Japan. N. Murray is the publishing agent, and the price in paper is $1.00. This work is a "History of the Land Question in the United States," and describes the formation of the public domain by purchase and cession, and the entire administration of the land system of the United States. The land laws of early times and of other countries are stated in the introduction. Another very instructive work recently issued is entitled, "Labor, Land, and Law; a Search for the Missing Wealth of the Working Poor," by William A. Phillips; published by Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. Mr. Phillips has been a member of Congress from Kansas, and his work is an extensive view of the land question in other countries as well as the United States. In the near future this must be the burning question of politics and statesmanship, as it is at present in Great Britain. The agitations in Ireland, Scotland, and Wales have long been on the verge of bloody conflict, and a Land League has been formed in Germany at Berlin, of which Dr. A. Theodor Stamm is president, having for its object the transfer of land ownership from individuals to the State. A newspaper at Berlin is devoted to its objects. A few facts show how inevitable the conflict that is coming, while the agricultural classes of all Europe are being driven by American competition deeper and deeper into poverty and inability to pay rent, which can never be again what it has been. The New York _Evening Post_ very justly says: "The truth is, we are witnessing in Ireland the gradual disappearance of rent. The land is no longer able to support anybody but the actual cultivator. To make this process peaceful, and as far as possible harmless to all parties, ought to be the chief concern of the Government." Landlordism in Great Britain has small claims upon our sympathy, for the great body of the land is held by titles which have no other basis than the robbery of old by military power. According to John Bright, in England and Wales one hundred persons own 4,000,000 acres; in Scotland twelve persons own 4,346,000 acres, and seventy persons own the half of Scotland; nine tenths of all the land in Scotland belongs to 1,700 persons, the rest of the population having only one tenth. In Ireland less than 800 persons own half of all the land, and 330 persons own two thirds of all the land in Scotland; 402 members of the House of Lords hold 14,240,912 acres, with a rental of $56,865,637. It is no wonder that the tenants of the Duke of Argyle have risen against the police that enforce the landlord's claims, and that the Welsh resistance against tithes has impoverished the Welsh clergy. The Irish agitation has a just basis, which was well stated by the Boston _Herald_ as follows:-- "The assertion has been frequently made that rents have increased more in England than in Ireland; but one of the ablest English statisticians, a man who can hardly be accused of partiality toward Ireland, has recently pointed out that while in the forty years from 1842 to 1882 the rents in England increased on an average 15 percent, the rents in Ireland in the same period increased on an average 20 per cent, and this, too, in a country where farming has been carried on on a low scale of culture, where the landlord has done practically nothing for his tenant, and where the results of the harvest are more uncertain than in England. It is the constant desire that the Irish landlords have shown in the past to get the last pound of flesh and the last drop of blood out of their tenants that is the cause of the present detestation in which they are held by the latter." In the United States the public domain has been criminally surrendered to monopoly. Commissioner Sparks speaks in his reports of the "widespread, persistent land robbery." The fences of land robbers have been removed from 2,700,000 acres, and over 5,000,000 will probably be redeemed. In fifteen years, 179,000,000 of acres have been given by Congress to various railroad corporations, a larger territory than the empire of Germany. Before these wrongs were consummated, nearly forty years ago, I called a public meeting in the Cincinnati court house, which protested against this surrender of the people's domain. The present agitation will probably bring it to an end. In the Congressional debates last June Mr. Eustis said "the railroad men had made fortunes as mushrooms grow in the night; a coterie of such men had enriched themselves at the expense of the people of the United States. They did not observe equity, honesty, or good faith, and only came here to assert their legal rights and to defy the authority and power of Congress and the people of the United States to deal with them. The great question to-day was whether the government was superior to the corporations, or the corporations superior to the government. The corporations had exhibited shameless and unpardonable oppression and extortion, as well as effrontery in their dealing with the people and the Government of the United States." "Our people and our country," said the speaker, "were only able to stand the drafts thus made on their liberties because they were yet young and strong and vigorous." Mr. Eustis advocated the forfeiture of every acre of land that had not been earned according to the strict limitations and conditions imposed in the grant. In the house of Representatives, December 11, 1886, Mr. Payson of Illinois, on behalf of the Committee on Public Lands, called up the bill declaring a forfeiture of the Ontonagon and Brule River land grant. In detailing the circumstances of the grant Mr. Payson declared that from the organization of the Ontonagon and Brule River Company no step had ever been taken by it which did not indicate that that organization had been purely speculative and effected for the purpose of getting land from the General Government. It had been an attempt at bare-faced robbery from its inception down to the present time. Referring to the statement made by persons interested in the road, that it had been accepted by commissioners and reported upon as having been built in first-class style, he asserted that miles of the road had no other ballast than ice and snow, which, melting in spring, left the rails held in suspension eight inches above the ground. In support of his assertion, he produced photographs of various sections of the road and commented upon them, much to the amusement of the House. A bridge, as depicted by the photograph, he declared to be humped like a camel and backed like a whale. A section of a mile in length showed but one railroad tie; while a 250-foot cut was shown as being filled with logs and brush. The bill was passed without division. It forfeits 384,600 acres. The march of monopoly must be arrested in the United States and Mexico. A New England company has obtained from Mexico eighteen millions of acres in lower California. All over the world the curse of land monopoly flourishes undisturbed. The natural result of landlordism everywhere is already foreshadowed in this country by the example of William Scully in Illinois. The Chicago _Tribune_ one year ago devoted four columns to the career of Scully, a resident of London, who owns large tracts of American land, and has introduced the Irish landlord system in managing his American property. The _Tribune_ said:-- "Scully is one of the chief figures among the alien proprietors of American soil, and has introduced the meanest features of the worst forms of Irish landlordism on his estates in this country. He has acquired in the neighborhood of 90,000 acres of land in Illinois alone, at a merely nominal figure--50 cents to $1 per acre, as a rule. His career as an Irish landlord was a history of oppression and extortion, that was appropriately finished by a bloody encounter with his tenants. He was tried and acquitted on the charge of double murder, but became so unpopular that in 1850 he sold most of his Irish property, and has since devoted himself to building up a landlord system in Illinois, Kansas, Nebraska, and other States. He made entries of the public domain through the medium of the land warrants issued to Mexican war soldiers, which he purchased at the rate of 50 cents per acre. In Logan County, Ill., alone, he has 40,000 to 45,000 acres. It is the almost universal testimony that Scully's rule in that county has reduced 250 tenants and their families to a condition approaching serfdom. Furthermore, Scully pays no taxes, the tenants signing ironclad agreements to assume the same, but they are required to pay to Scully's agents the tax money at the same time as the rentals--the 1st of January of each year; whereas, the agent need not turn over the taxes to the county treasurer until about June 10 following. It is suggested that Scully probably makes a handsome percentage on the tax money remaining in his hands for five months. It is also shown that a great deal of this alien's land entirely escapes taxation, thus increasing the burden on other property holders; that he takes the most extraordinary precautions to secure his rent, executing a cast iron lease, with provisions that mortgage the tenant's all, scarcely allowing his soul to escape, and making it compulsory for small grain to be sold immediately after harvest, no matter what may be the condition of the market; that grain dealers are notified not to buy of the tenants until Scully's rent is paid; in short, that Scully has founded a land system so exacting that it is only paralleled in Ireland, and rules his tenantry so despotically that few can be induced to tell the story of their wrongs, justly feeling that it would involve ruin to them." Much sympathy has been excited by the reports of cruel evictions in Ireland, to gratify the merciless avarice of landlords, and for the justice of these reports we need not depend on Irish testimony alone. American travellers have told enough, and the London _Standard_ of Jan. 18 says: "Some of this winter's evictions have been inhuman spectacles, fit only for a barbarous country and a barbarous age." There is nothing intrinsically wrong in the relation of landlord and tenant, which should excite a prejudice against the landlord; on the contrary, many landlords have been a blessing to the communities in which they lived; but our land system is a conspicuous part of a grandly false social system based on pure selfishness, which makes all men jealous competitors, and destroys the spirit of fraternity. Our social system tends ever to make the rich richer and the poor poorer, and the struggle in Ireland is but the forerunner of a movement that will extend around the globe. Is there no remedy for the evils? Indeed there is! Sixty years of thought have made me familiar with the evils and the remedies. Some of the remedies are coming to the front at present. All will in time be presented in the JOURNAL OF MAN. Land reform is but one of the great measures that progress demands. The first and greatest is a PERFECT EDUCATION for all, moral and industrial. The second is SPIRITUAL RELIGION. The third is JUSTICE TO WOMAN. The fourth, which is JUSTICE IN LEGISLATION, includes land reform, financial reform, and many other reforms. The fifth is INDUSTRIAL CO-OPERATION. The sixth is TEMPERANCE. The first reform includes all the others. The second would ultimately bring all things right, and so would the third in a longer lapse of time. ANTHROPOLOGY is the intellectual guidance into all reforms, and therefore should precede all. Hence it is the leading theme of this Journal. THE SINALOA COLONY. Mankind would be one family or group of families, if the principles of Jesus could be imparted to the human race. But the robber races that occupy this globe at present are intensely hostile in feeling to that life of Christian love which is commanded in the books which they honor with their lips. The so-called civilized races of to-day are as intensely barbarian at heart, notwithstanding the superficial varnish of literary civilization, as the hordes of Attila and Genghis Khan. Witness the attitude of Germany and France (the great exemplars of literary civilization), each eagerly preparing for a deadly conflict. Yet in all ages there have been those whom nature has qualified for a better life, who wish to live in harmony, and turn with weariness and disgust from the present forms of avaricious strife, rivalry, and fraud. If the best of these could be gathered in one community, a better state of society could be organized. Horace Greeley sympathized with such movements, and about forty years ago gave much space in the _Tribune_ to the illustration of this subject. Although the co-operative principles of Fourier, then widely discussed, have not resulted in any great success in community life in the United States, it can also be said that experiments have not shown the doctrines of Fourier to be impracticable. The best thinkers have not lost their faith, and the example of M. Godin at Guise in France, with a population of 1,800 in the Social Palace enjoying the very Utopia of happy and prosperous co-operative life, is a splendid demonstration of what is possible, and a standing rebuke to the churches of civilized nations which have not even noticed this grand demonstration of the possibilities of humanity. The grandest and most hopeful co-operative scheme yet proposed is that of Mr. Albert K. Owen, entitled the "Credit Foncier of Sinaloa," which has been established at the harbor of Topolobampo, in the state of Sinaloa, on the western coast of Mexico, where a large and liberal grant has been obtained from the Mexican government for the Credit Foncier Company, chartered by the state of Colorado, Mr. Owen being chairman of the Board of Directors. Its headquarters were at rooms 7 and 8, 32 Nassau Street, New York, and the members of the community are already gathered in considerable numbers at Topolobampo. The Credit Foncier of Jan. 11 reports over 4,800 persons enlisted for the colony, and over sixteen thousand shares of stock sold. This is not a unitary community, in which the individuality of the members is lost, but a co-operative corporation, owning its lands as a society, and abolishing at once the primary evils of land monopoly and a false financial system. As stated by Mr. E. Howland, "the community is responsible for the health, usefulness, individuality, and security of each member, and at the same time each will feel secure in his social and individual rights in the existence of the collective ownership and management for public utilities and conveniences, instead of the disorganized chaos in which to-day we live." A system of distribution will be adopted, doing away with the immense cost of trade as at present conducted. The laborer will be protected against misfortune by a system of insurance and a pension in old age. Employment and opportunity will be provided for all, and education provided for all children. It is upon this education that the _ultimate_ success of the society must depend, for it is impossible to organize a perfect society of those whose characters have been moulded by the present antagonistic condition of society. All grand ideals must look to the future for their realization. That such realization may occur in the Sinaloa colony is indicated by the following quotation from the exposition of the Credit Foncier by Mr. Howland. "As we shall have to, at least during this generation depend upon the colonization of persons who have been subject to the influences of society as it is, we would only say, that the new truths concerning moral education contained in 'The New Education' by Mr. J. R. Buchanan, have been carefully examined by the writer of this, and its most important lessons shall be applied in the organization of our schools; for the power of love can be unquestionably applied, not only as a cure for the evils produced inevitably by the system of competition, but also as a miraculous agent in aiding the progress of society to an inconceivably higher plane of human life." The newspaper in exposition of the society entitled, "The Credit Foncier of Sinaloa," published at $1 a year, at Hammonton, New Jersey, will be issued hereafter at Topolobampo, Mexico. A report descriptive of the site of the colony and the surrounding country (price six cents) and a map of the colony's site (price ten cents) may be obtained by addressing the editor, E. Howland, at Topolobampo, Mexico. While the Journal is going through the press, the colonists are gathering in large numbers, and by our next issue we may have some account of the commencement of this noble enterprise. Its founder, Mr. A. K. Owen, is a gentleman of great energy and enterprise, guided by noble principles, a skilful surveyor and engineer. About fourteen years ago he made extensive exploration in Mexico, especially on its Pacific Coast, discovered and reported Topolobampo Bay, and introduced the scheme of the Norfolk & Topolobampo Railroad, which he urged upon the attention of Congress, winning the approbation of committees, but finally defeated by the great railroad corporations. He took an active part in Mexican affairs, forming gigantic plans for the public welfare, by a syndicate at the head of which was Gen. Torbert, which were defeated by a shipwreck in which Gen. Torbert was lost, and himself narrowly escaped death. He then organized with the co-operation of Gen. Grant, Gen. Butler, and other distinguished men, the "Texas, Topolobampo & Pacific Railroad and Telegraph Company," and obtained a concession of 2,000 miles of railroad and a subsidy of $16,000,000. Hon. Wm. Windom was president, and Mr. Owen chief engineer. In 1873 he located a hundred miles of the road from Topolobampo eastwardly, and two years ago the construction commenced. Thus in the midst of a life of great activity and experience in engineering, finance, politics, reform, and travel, Mr. Owen, as a practical and skilful manager of great undertakings, inspired by a strong democratic philanthropy, has laid the plan of a co-operative colony on the basis of liberal concessions from the Mexican government, and opened a field in which his democratic ideas of human rights, of land, labor, finance, hygiene, freedom, and general reform, can have full scope. Mr. Owen's ideas and plans are stated in a book of two hundred pages, published by Jno. W. Lovell, 14 Vesey Street, New York, and sent by mail for thirty cents. It is not a systematic treatise, but a miscellaneous collection of documents which give a good deal of information. The Topolobampo scheme is one requiring great skill and executive ability in the directors, as well as a harmonious and energetic spirit in the colonists. The climate, soil, and opportunities are no doubt the best that have ever been accorded to a scheme of co-operation, and when its success has been realized, it may be accounted the most important social event of the century, for it will be the dawn of peace to a warring world, the promise of harmony between all the restless and convulsive elements of civilized society. HEALTH AND LONGEVITY. Upon these subjects the JOURNAL OF MAN has a new physiological doctrine to present, which may be stated in the initial number, and will be illustrated hereafter. In the volume of "Therapeutic Sarcognomy," which was so speedily and entirely sold upon its publication, it was clearly demonstrated that the doctrine of vitality taught at this time in all medical colleges is essentially erroneous, and that human life is not a mere aggregate of the properties of the tissues of the human body, as a house is an aggregate of the physical properties of bricks and wood, but is an influx, of which the body is but the channel and recipient. That demonstration need not be repeated just now, as my object is merely to state the _position_ of the JOURNAL. Life is an influx from the world of invisible power, aided by various forms of influx from the material world, without which it would promptly cease. If this naked statement should seem fanciful or erroneous to any reader, he may be just to himself by suspending his opinions until he shall have received the demonstration. We have all been educated into false opinions on this subject, and it is almost as difficult for the American scholar to release himself from the influence of education and habit in such matters, as for the Arab to release his mind from the influence of the Koran. It has been only within the last ten years, and as the sequel of investigations of the seat of life beginning in 1835, that I succeeded in ascertaining the absolute falsity of the doctrines on this subject maintained by all scientific biologists at the present time, and demonstrating that the human body is only a tenement, of which life is the builder, and which drops into decay when life deserts it to meet its more congenial home in a nobler realm. It is not therefore in the physical but in the spiritual constitution that the real basis of his character, his health, and longevity is to be found, for the primitive germ or protoplasm of man cannot be distinguished from that of a quadruped or bird. It is the invisible and incalculable life element that contains the potentiality or possibility of existence as a quadruped or a man, as a virtuous or vicious, and as a long lived or short lived, being. The life element of the germ limits the destiny of the being. That life element is invisible. This truth, however, does not contradict the truth of development and the capacity of science to estimate the probable health or longevity of an individual from his organization, for the life force organizes a body in accordance with its own character; and the development of the entire person shows the character of the vital force as modified by the environment of food, air, motives, and education. The brain, no less than the body,--indeed, more fully than the body,--shows the elements of the life and the tendency to health and longevity, or the reverse, upon which an expert cranioscopist can give an opinion. In accordance with the doctrine of influx and in accordance with the functions of the brain we are compelled to recognize health and longevity as more closely associated with the higher than the lower faculties,--the moral rather than the animal nature. This is the reason that woman, with a feebler body but a stronger moral nature, ranks higher in health and longevity than man; and although from four to sixteen per cent more males are born, women are generally in predominance, often from two to six per cent. The researches of the Bureau of Statistics of Vienna show that about one third more women than men reach an advanced age. De Verga asserts that of sudden deaths there are about 100 women to 780 men. The inevitable inference is that the cultivation of virtue or religion is the surest road to longevity, and the indulgence in vice and crime the most certain ruin to the body and soul. There is a curious illustration of these principles in the evidence of life insurance companies in reference to spirit drinking and abstinence. The oldest two life insurance companies of England, the General Provident and the United Kingdom, have made records for forty-five years which distinguish the total abstainers and the moderate drinkers. Drunkards they do not insure at all. The care with which lives are selected for insurance results in a smaller rate of mortality among the insured than in the entire population. This gain was but slight among those classed as moderate drinkers, for their mortality was only three per cent less than the average mortality; but among the total abstainers it was thirty-one per cent less. Thus the proportion of deaths among moderate drinkers compared to that of total abstainers is as 97 to 69. The temperance advocate would assume that this was owing entirely to the deleterious effects of alcohol, and that is partially true; but there is a deeper reason in the difference of the two classes of men. The man in whom the appetites are well controlled by the higher energies of his nature, and who has therefore no inclination to gluttony or drunkenness, has a better organization for health and longevity than he in whom the appetites have greater relative power, and who seeks the stimulus of alcohol to relieve his nervous depression. The inability or unwillingness to live without stimulation is a mark of weakness, which is an impairment of health; and this weakness predisposes to excessive and irregular indulgence, though it may not go so far as intoxication. The effects of marriage furnish a parallel illustration. It is well-known that bachelors are more short lived than married men, but this is not owing _entirely_ to the hygienic influence of marriage. It is partly owing to the inferiority of bachelors as a class. The men who remain celibate are either too inferior personally to win the regard of women, or are generally deficient in the strong affections which seek a conjugal life, and the energies which make them fearless of its responsibilities and burdens. Evidently they have not as a class the robust energies of the marrying men, and the urgent motives to compel them to regular industry and prudence. Everything which stimulates men to exercise the nobler qualities of their nature is promotive of health and longevity; and the _true_ religion which anthropology commends will increase human longevity in proportion as it prevails. In future numbers the true basis and indications of longevity in man will be fully illustrated. The attainable limits of human longevity are generally underrated by the medical profession and by popular opinion. Instead of the Scriptural limit of threescore and ten I would estimate twice that amount, or 140 years, as the ideal age of healthy longevity, when mankind shall have been bred and trained with the same wise energy that has been expended on horses and cattle. Of the present scrub race, a very large number ought never to have been born, and ought not to be allowed to transmit their physical and moral deficiencies to posterity. The estimate of 140 years as a practicable longevity for a nobler generation is sustained by the number of that age (fourteen, if I recollect rightly) found in Italy by a census under one of the later Roman emperors. But for the race now on the globe a more applicable estimate is that of the European scientist, that the normal longevity of an animal is five times its period of growth,--a rule which gives the camel forty years, the horse twenty-five, the lion twenty, the dog ten, the rabbit five. By this calculation man's twenty years of growth indicate 100. But growth is not limited to twenty, and if we extend the period of maturing to twenty-eight, the same rule would give us 140 as an age for the best specimens of humanity, which has been attained in rare cases, its general possibility in improved conditions being thus demonstrated. There are many fine examples of longevity at this time. The famous French chemist Chevreul has just completed his hundredth year at Paris, in the full vigor of his intellect. The _Novosti_, a Russian journal, recently mentions the death in the almshouse of St. Petersburg of a man aged 122 years, whose mental faculties were preserved up to his death, and who had excellent health to the age of 118. We have similar examples in the United States. Mrs. Celia Monroe, a colored woman, who died a few weeks ago at Kansas City was believed to be 125. She was going about a few days before her death. Farmer O'Leary of Elkton, Minnesota, is over 112. Noah Raby of Plainfield, New Jersey, is in his 115th year. He supports himself by his work in the summer, and looks like a man of 80. Of very recent deaths we have: Amos Hunt of Barnesville, Georgia, who died at 105, leaving twenty-three of his twenty-eight children. Mrs. Raymond of Wilton, Connecticut, was still living recently in her 106th year. Ben Evans, part Indian, part negro, a great hunter of Wilkes County, Georgia, died at 107; baptized after he was 100. Mrs. Betsy L. Moody died on the 4th of July in Cape Elizabeth, Maine, aged 104. Wm. Henry Williams of Cincinnati, died a few months ago at 102. James Fitzgerald of Prince Edwards Island, over a hundred years old, is still able to work. Mrs. Lydia Van Ranst lately died on East 16th Street, New York, aged 100 years and ten months; and Mrs. Johanna O'Sullivan in Boston in her 103d year. Mrs. Betsy Perkins of Rome, N. Y., was apparently in excellent health when she died suddenly at the breakfast table in her 101st year. Rev. Hugh Call died in Wayne County, Indiana, at 104. After his hundredth year he once fancied death was near, and sent for his family to see him die; but when they arrived in midwinter, they found the old man busy cutting wood to make a fire for his visitors. Many of these examples show that the faculties of both soul and body ought to be maintained in good condition to the last, as fruit falls from the trees ripe and perfect. When we leave our earthly tenement, we ought to leave it in a respectable condition, and not carry any infirmities from it to the better world. REMARKABLE FASTING. "Signor Merlatti, a young Italian, completed in December his fifty days' fast, at the Grand Hotel, Paris, in time to enjoy the festivities of the holidays. Unlike his rival, Succi, he partook of no mysterious elixir, but existed on water alone. At the conclusion of his feat, he was so nearly dead that the surgeons were anticipating by way of dissection more light on the effects of privation from food. He was barely able to move about without help. His stomach was unable to hold any solids, and at the big banquet over which he presided he could not have had a very convivial time, as he was unable to take a mouthful of food. He has since gradually recovered. Succi, meanwhile, is engaged in another fast. He fences and takes any amount of exercise, to show that his mysterious liquid is what does it." This is a little over the record of Dr. Tanner, but the result is very different. Dr. Tanner came out in good condition, with a splendid and healthy appetite. In the first twenty-four hours he ate something every hour or two, indulging largely in watermelons, milk, apples, beefsteak, potatoes, English ale, and Hungarian wine. He gained eight and a half pounds weight in thirty hours. Everybody was astonished, and the doctors were confounded; the crowd cheered, and the music resounded as the fast was finished and the feasting began in Clarendon Hall, the doctor being in as good health and spirits as when he began, except as to physical strength. Now it is proper to mention what I believe has not before been published, having been carefully concealed by Dr. Tanner. As he was encountering the whole force of a brutal prejudice in the medical profession, and trickery and falsehood were used to defeat him by Dr. Hammond and Dr. Landon C. Gray, (a shabby story indeed, if the whole truth is ever told,) Dr. Tanner did not think it safe to elicit any additional hostility by confessing his mediumship. The whole performance was a _triumph of spiritual power_! Dr. Tanner came to me in New York to aid him in giving a demonstration of his fasting power, which had been denied in an insolent and scurrilous manner by Dr. Hammond and others. Dr. Hammond, with a great deal of duplicity and unfairness, evaded the test, and it was carried out with the aid of other parties in a very satisfactory manner. The organization of Dr. Tanner was not such as I would have selected for a fasting performance, and he did not undertake it on his own resources alone. He was thoroughly a medium, and, when in my parlor, Indian spirits would take control of him, and carry him through a lively performance, speaking through his lips, and promising to sustain him through the fast; and they did. I have no doubt that with a suitable organization, such as is more frequently found in India than in America, a fast could be sustained by spirit power for six or twelve months. Indeed, there are records of such fasts in the old medical authors, which are omitted in all recent works. The spirit of dogmatic scepticism had carried the medical profession generally into such a depth of ignorance on these subjects that Dr. Landon C. Gray declared that a forty days' fast had never occurred, and that if Dr. Tanner attempted it, it must be assumed "that he will cheat at every turn." The kind of sentiment cultivated by colleges in the medical profession was shown by the deportment of the medical visitors. The report of the fast says:-- "The most curious episodes, probably, on the whole, were afforded by the appearance of sceptics, and members of the medical profession from the country. Many of the latter came long distances to satisfy their respective curiosity, or vent their scepticism, as the case might be. As a rule they were long-visaged, not a few were unkempt, and many were downright seedy in wearing apparel. Almost invariably they insisted upon boring the doctor with numberless questions, many of which were idle. The majority displayed ignorance, and it might truthfully be said, they were rude almost without exception. One man insisted upon feeling Dr. Tanner's arms and legs; another wanted to feel his pulse; a third demanded a view of his tongue; a fourth declared food must be given to him surreptitiously, else he would be dead; a fifth wanted to search his pockets; the sixth asserted his professional reputation (_sic_) that there was fraud about the whole business; the seventh had some patent surgical, or other appliance, which he wished to test upon the patient; and yet another wanted to analyze even the water he used, before the faster drank it. "The effect of these boors in their constant inroads upon a fasting man, whose surroundings and conditions were not of the best, to say the least, may be easily imagined. When these fanatics were prevented by the watchers from extracting what little of life was left in the object of their devotions, their indignation took various forms of expression. As a rule they denounced the whole thing as a humbug, and every one participating as frauds. Now and then it became positively necessary, in common decency and self-respect, to show these charlatans the way to the door, notwithstanding their protests that they had paid twenty-five cents for the purpose of ventilating their empty heads. As a general thing, by Dr. Tanner's direction, the admission fee was returned to these people. Even on the thirty-ninth day, when the doctor desired all the quiet he could obtain, one of these gentry, who said he was a physician from Long Island, talked so loudly that he had to be called to order, and then nothing daunted, he asked the faster to go in his enfeebled condition to the south gallery, where his writing materials were, to prepare an autograph for the applicant. The _Herald_ reporter on watch at the time, through whom the request was made for the autograph, gave the fellow a settler by remarking, that he, as a layman, thought the first rudiments taught in the medical profession, were those of feelings of humanity. "Then the wits had their time of it. They showered in caricatures and doggerel by the barrel. None enjoyed these more than the doctor himself. By his direction the funniest of the cartoons were pasted against the wall of the gallery in which the doctor slept and the watchers sat. Above the whole was the legend in German text, 'Tanner Art Gallery,' and during the closing days and hours of the fast it was a source of much attraction and a great deal of merriment to the thousands of visitors who sought the place." Before the fasting began I witnessed an amusing specimen of the medical scepticism. One of the medical visitors inspected the hall closely, and finding in the back part that a piece of nearly worn out carpet remained on the floor, proceeded to rip it up and tear it away, as if he suspected there might be a trap door concealed. Medical education has been miserably cramped and benighted by the total ignoring of the nobler element of the human constitution. CEREBRAL PSYCHOLOGY. The comprehensive system of science developed by experiment on the brain, perfected by psychometric exploration, demonstrated by pathognomy, corroborated by personal experiences and the sensations of the head, enforced and illustrated by the study of comparative development throughout the animal kingdom, based upon anatomy, illustrated by pathology, and proven by every examination of a living head, as well as every scientific experiment upon the brain in sensitive and intelligent persons, has now been for forty years in the hot crucible of experimental physiological investigation by vivisection, ablation, autopsy, and electricity, and still remains as the solid gold of eternal science. The labors of Ferrier, Fritsch, Hitzig, Schiff, Bastian, Charcot, and others, have added many valuable facts; but no new fact can contradict a fact previously well observed, and nothing has occurred to dethrone the founder of cerebral science, Dr. Gall, who ranks immeasurably beyond all his contemporaries, and who prepared the way for the full development of Cerebral Psychology, resulting from the discovery of the _impressibility of the brain_, which has opened the entire realm of _cerebral psychology_, and through that has given us access to every realm of wisdom. The long expected and long promised work upon this subject cannot be published now, for it requires an amount of elaborate research and criticism to bring the new discoveries _en rapport_ with the investigations of more than a hundred physiologists and anatomists, whose labors should not be overlooked in a complete or systematic work uniting anatomy to psychology. Under these circumstances it is necessary and practicable, since my "System of Anthropology" has been entirely out of the market for thirty years, to present a concise exposition of cerebral psychology and physiology, to satisfy those who perceive the inadequacy of the Gallian system, and who are aware that my discoveries have thoroughly revolutionized as well as enlarged cerebral science, rendering the old term phrenology inadequate to express its present status. I propose therefore to publish in the successive numbers of this Journal a concise "Synopsis of Cerebral Science," giving as concisely as possible the outlines of that vast theme, in so clear and practical a manner that each reader can test its truth in nature by examining character, correcting the errors of phrenology, demonstrating the science by his own experiments, and applying its principles in the treatment of disease, in experimental investigation, in education, self-culture, and elocution. This may satisfy the urgent present demand, until time shall permit a satisfactory work, containing the illustrations and proofs, the important modern discoveries in cerebral anatomy and vivisecting experiments, as well as the vast and interesting philosophy into which we are led by cerebral science. The March number will contain the first instalment, and its publication will be continued through the volume. MUSIC. The claims of music were never so thoroughly presented as in the "New Education," in which it was shown that music was the most effective of all agents for the cultivation of man's higher nature, and the elevation of the world from its purgatory of selfishness, poverty, and crime. This idea was most fully realized by MRS. ELIZABETH THOMPSON, who has spent a considerable amount in promoting the currency and use of music, especially of a religious character. The idea that music should exercise a world redeeming power, and promote all social advancement, must appear strange, when first mentioned to those who are familiar only with fashionable operatic performances and the heartless style of vocal and instrumental music in vogue at the centres of musical education, which is robbed as thoroughly as possible of all ethical life, all soul inspiring power. There is music, however, which sways our noblest emotions, which can bring smiles to the face or tears to the eyes, hope to the dejected or courage to the timid,--which can rouse the strongest impulses of love and duty. The musical reformer who shall change the tide of popular music from its present low channels to that higher sphere of sweet and noble sentiments, will be far more than a Wagner,--aye, more than a Luther. Dr. Talcott, Superintendent of the Middleton, N. Y., State Asylum of the Insane, has introduced music into all of the wards of his institution with excellent results, judging from his last annual report, from which the following is extracted. "It is said, that before Moses dwelt upon the banks of the Nile, the Egyptians erected temples and altars for the treatment of the insane; and, among the most notable measures for the accomplishment of the cure of lunatics, music took an exalted rank. There can be no doubt that music exercises a potent influence in producing calm and restfulness in minds which are disturbed by cerebral diseases. Musical instruments have been provided in nearly every ward, and the results have been most favorable. Even turbulent patients will subside when the pleasures of music are afforded to them. One of the most effective attendants we ever had upon our disturbed wards was a good musician. After his work was done, he would sit down among his patients, and play upon the violin. Immediately the most excited persons in the ward would group themselves about him, and listen with profound attention so long as he continued to play for them. Where good music can be provided for the turbulent insane, there exists but little necessity for restraint of a physical nature." INSANITY. The tendency of modern civilization is toward insanity. It is increasing throughout Christendom, and far more where the boasted influences of modern education and the so-called progress are most fully realized. The whole fabric of education and society is unsound, and this is proved by the results. A true civilization advancing in wisdom must develop the ability to correct its own evils, but the civilization that we have is drifting on, downward and helpless. The philosophy of insanity and the philosophy of its remedial treatment can be found only in the profound study of the brain, and its relations to the soul and body. But there is not a glimmer of the psychic science of the brain to-day in our colleges. In due time, this theme shall be discussed in the Journal. A proper understanding of this subject will show what method of life and thought tends toward insanity, and by what methods we escape it. It will show also the relation of disease to insanity, and the proper methods of moral and physical treatment. MISCELLANY. OUR NARROW LIMITS AND FUTURE TASKS.--As the Journal goes to press I realize vividly how utterly inadequate a dollar monthly is for the expression of the new philosophy, even in the most condensed form, and for the periscope of progress that it should contain. A large amount of desirable matter is necessarily excluded. Nevertheless a modest beginning is prudent; for the vitality of a young journal, whether daily, weekly, or monthly, is as delicate as that of an infant. It is to be hoped that the friends of progress will secure patronage enough to the Journal this year to justify its enlargement in 1888. Meantime the minister whose circuit embraces many stations cannot visit them all each week. In like manner the JOURNAL OF MAN has too large a circuit to approach each of its themes every month. The science of man being the highest and most comprehensive of themes, occupies the chief position in the first number. Hereafter we must consider in succession such themes as 1. PSYCHOMETRY and its revelations; SPIRITUAL science and philosophy. 2. MEDICAL progress and reform; HYGIENE and temperance. 3. EDUCATIONAL principles and progress; PROGRESS in science and invention. 4. The truth in RELIGION; the prevention of WAR. 5. LAND AND LABOR questions; the extinction of MONOPOLIES. 6. WOMAN'S rights and progress; the condition of the WORLD. And a score of other important themes. It may be two years before they can all be reached. Those who preserve their Journals will in time have a small library, embodying the knowledge that progressive minds would cherish. PALMISTRY.--Mr. E. Heron-Allen, a very intelligent gentleman from England, with a fashionable prestige, has been interesting the fashionables of New York and Boston in palmistry, or, as he calls it, cheirosophy, with considerable profit to himself. The human constitution is so unitary in itself that every portion reveals much of the whole. Physicians learn a great deal from the globules of the blood, others draw many inferences from the excretions. The amount of study given to the hand renders it probable that palmistry may have considerable value as a physiognomic science. As it comes now in a fashionable style it may flourish, but of course it was only a vulgar imposture when practiced by gypsies. Circumstances alter cases. SUICIDE.--Eight months of the present year show 150 suicides in the German army. Suicides will be greatly diminished when nations disband their armies. THEOSOPHIST REVIEWS.--The _Theosophist_, published at Madras, India, may be considered the leading organ of Oriental Theosophy; the _Path_, published at New York, bids fair as the American representative of the Theosophic School; and Lady Caithness, Duchesse de Pomar, has started at Paris a review devoted to theosophy and occult science. APPARITIONS OF THE DEAD.--Prof. Barrett of the English Psychical Research Society, states that: "It has been demonstrated almost as certainly as has been the law of gravitation, that scores of cases have occurred where some persons in one town, have, at a certain hour or minute, seen the figure of a friend flit across the room, and have afterwards discovered that at that very hour and minute the friend breathed his last in a distant town, or, may be, in a foreign country. Now these cases are inexplicable by any formula of science, yet that they have happened is scientifically proved." Notwithstanding the good intentions of some of the members of that society, its general conduct has been so unfair in its investigations that Stainton Moses, the vice-president, has felt it to be his duty to resign and withdraw. The truth is, the pioneers in philosophy can expect no cordial co-operation and no real justice from their oldtime opponents. The American Psychic Research Society is far behind the English. HUMAN RESPONSIBILITY.--A girl was taken before the Paris tribunal charged with stealing a blanket. She pleaded that she was under the influence of another person and could not help herself. In prison it was found that she was in a hypnotized condition, and acted readily under the commands of others, doing anything that was told her. She was examined by a commission of Chacrot, Brouardel, and Mollett, who reported that this condition came from the use of morphia, suffering, and hunger; that these suggestions from others, acting on an unstable nervous organism, greatly deranged by morphia and other causes, rendered her irresponsible for her acts. She was acquitted. HUMAN TAILS.--M. Eliseff presented to the French Anthropological Society a woman with a caudal appendage covered with hair. This anomaly was present in several of the maternal ancestors of the woman. MEN WHO LIVE IN TREES.--Dr. Louis Wolf, who made the sensational discovery a while ago that the Sankuru River afforded a more direct and more easily navigated route to Central Africa than the Congo, made another discovery in the course of the same journey which was quite as remarkable if not so important. On the banks of the Lomami River, far toward the centre of the continent, he says he found whole villages that were built in the trees. The natives, partly to protect themselves from the river when in flood, and partly to make it more difficult for their enemies to surprise them, build their huts on the limbs of the trees where the thick foliage almost completely hides the structures from view. The inmates possess almost the agility of monkeys, and they climb up or descend from their little houses with astonishing ease. It is believed they are the only Africans yet known who live in trees. In Borneo some of the natives are said to live in trees, and Mr. Chalmers, in his book on New Guinea, tells of a number of tree houses that he visited on that island. These huts, which are built near the tops of very high trees, are used for look-out purposes, or as a place of refuge for women and children in case of attack. They are perfect little huts with sloping roofs and platforms in front, to which extends the long ladder, by means of which the natives reach the huts. Mr. Gill describes one of these houses which was used as a residence. He says it was well built, but that it rocked uncomfortably in the wind. PROTYLE. The address of Professor William Crookes before the British Association, upon the "Genesis of the Elements," is one of the most important contributions to chemical philosophy that has been published for a long time. Reasoning from the recently discovered law of periodicity among the elements, he discusses the possibility of their being formed from the cooling of one primitive form of matter, which he calls _protyle_. While he admits that we have no direct evidence that the elements are different manifestations of the same form of matter, yet he thinks that the observed phenomena of chemistry and physics point very strongly to such a conclusion, and agrees with Faraday, that, "to decompose the metals, then to reform them, to change them from one to another, and to realize the once absurd notion of transmutation, are the problems now given to the chemist for solution." We consider Professor Crookes to be one of the most eminent scientists now living, and any views he may advance are entitled to serious consideration.--_Popular Science News._ THE KEELEY MOTOR, at Philadelphia, which has long been regarded as a visionary or deceptive enterprise, is coming out now with the endorsement of engineers who have witnessed its operation and say that it develops a new power which cannot be accounted for by any of the known laws of dynamics. It may, however, be a long time before the proper machinery can be invented and constructed for bringing this power into use. HUMAN ANOMALIES, MOUNG PHOSET, MAHPHOON, AND THE GIANT WINKELMEIER. [Illustration: MOUNG PHOSET.] [Illustration: MAHPHOON.] Every departure from the stereotyped plan of humanity is an interesting proof of the vast capacities of nature, and therefore a prophecy of possible variation and grander development for the coming generations; hence the hairy family--Moung Phoset, his mother, Mahphoon, and the giant Winkelmeier--are deeply interesting to the anthropologist. WINKELMEIER, according to the _London Standard_, is now in London at the Pavilion, standing _eight feet, nine inches high_, a foot higher than Chang, the Chinese giant, and evidently the tallest man living. He was born in 1865, in Upper Austria. Neither his four brothers, parents, nor grandparents, are unusually tall. He is healthy, strong, and intelligent, and is expected to continue growing. MOUNG PHOSET, and his old mother, MAHPHOON, whose pictures are here given, are now in London on exhibition. They were the hairy family of King Theebaw of Burmah, and when Theebaw was captured by the British army, they escaped to the jungle, where they were robbed by Dacoits, but were recovered by Captain Piperno, and brought to England. Moung Phoset, like his mother, has his face and entire body covered by long, fine hair, from five to twelve inches long, which even fills the ears, and on the forehead is so long that it has to be drawn back over the ears to uncover the eyes. He is an intelligent and well-behaved man, and has a fair Burmese education. His wife, however, is a common Burmese woman. Moung Phoset, having no children, is the last of a hairy species, which it is said, originated in his great grandfather, who was caught wild in the forest between Upper Burmah and Siam. Hairy irregularities, according to Darwin, are associated with irregularities of the teeth. In Moung Phoset the molar teeth are deficient. BUSINESS DEPARTMENT. The BUSINESS DEPARTMENT of the Journal deserves the attention of all its readers, as it will be devoted to matters of general interest and real value. The treatment of the opium habit by Dr. Hoffman is original and successful. Dr. Hoffman is one of the most gifted members of the medical profession. The electric apparatus of D. H. Fitch is that which I have found the most useful and satisfactory in my own practice. Bovinine I regard as occupying the first rank among the food remedies which are now so extensively used. The old drug house of B. O. & G. C. Wilson needs no commendation; it is the house upon which I chiefly rely for good medicines, and does a very large business with skill and fidelity. The _American Spectator_, edited by Dr. B. O. Flower, is conducted with ability and good taste, making an interesting family paper, containing valuable hygienic and medical instruction, at a remarkably low price. It is destined to have a very extensive circulation. I have written several essays in commendation of the treatment of disease by oxygen gas, and its three compounds, nitrous oxide, per-oxide and ozone. What is needed for its general introduction is a convenient portable apparatus. This is now furnished by Dr. B. M. Lawrence, at Hartford, Connecticut. A line addressed to him will procure the necessary information in his pamphlet on that subject. He can be consulted free of charge. The spiritual newspapers, The Banner, The Religio-Philosophical Journal, Light for Thinkers, Golden Gate, Carrier Dove, and World's Advance Thought, embody a large amount of the leading truths of the age. He who does not read one of them robs himself of instruction and pleasure. Facts is just what its name indicates, a concise collection of interesting spiritual facts. Hall's Journal of Health has an established reputation, and of late is better conducted than ever. * * * * * College of Therapeutics. The large amount of scientific and therapeutic knowledge developed by recent discoveries, but not yet admitted into the slow-moving medical colleges, renders it important to all young men of liberal minds--to all who aim at the highest rank in their profession--to all who are strictly conscientious and faithful in the discharge of their duties to patients under their care, to have an institution in which their education can be completed by a preliminary or a post-graduate course of instruction. The amount of practically useful knowledge of the healing art which is absolutely excluded from the curriculum of old style medical colleges is greater than all they teach--not greater than the adjunct sciences and learning of a medical course which burden the mind to the exclusion of much useful therapeutic knowledge, but greater than all the curative resources embodied in their instruction. The most important of these therapeutic resources which have sometimes been partially applied by untrained persons are now presented in the College of Therapeutics, in which is taught not the knowledge which is now represented by the degree of M. D., but a more profound knowledge which gives its pupils immense advantages over the common graduate in medicine. Therapeutic Sarcognomy, a science often demonstrated and endorsed by able physicians, gives the anatomy not of the physical structure, but of the vital forces of the body and soul as located in every portion of the constitution--a science vastly more important than physical anatomy, as the anatomy of life is more important than the anatomy of death. Sarcognomy is the true basis of medical practice, while anatomy is the basis only of operative surgery and obstetrics. Indeed, every magnetic or electric practitioner ought to attend such a course of instruction to become entirely skilful in the correct treatment of disease. In addition to the above instruction, special attention will be given to the science and art of Psychometry--the most important addition in modern times to the practice of medicine, as it gives the physician the most perfect diagnosis of disease that is attainable, and the power of extending his practice successfully to patients at any distance. The methods of treatment used by spiritual mediums and "mind cure" practitioners will also be philosophically explained. The course of instruction will begin on Monday, the 2d of May, and continue six weeks. The fee for attendance on the course will be $25. To students who have attended heretofore the fee will be $15. For further information address the president, JOSEPH RODES BUCHANAN, M. D. 6 JAMES ST., BOSTON. The sentiments of those who have attended these courses of instruction during the last eight years were concisely expressed in the following statement, which was unanimously signed and presented to Dr. Buchanan by those attending his last course in Boston. "The undersigned, attendant, upon the seventh session of the College of Therapeutics, have been delighted with the profound and wonderful instructions received, and as it is the duty of all who become acquainted with new truths of great importance to the world, to assist in their diffusion, we offer our free and grateful testimony in the following resolutions: "_Resolved_, That the lectures and experiments of Prof. Buchanan have not only clearly taught, but absolutely demonstrated, the science of Sarcognomy, by experiments in which we were personally engaged, and in which we cannot possibly have been mistaken. "_Resolved_, That we regard Sarcognomy as the most important addition ever made to physiological science by any individual, and as the basis of the only possible scientific system of Electro-Therapeutics, the system which we have seen demonstrated in all its details by Prof. Buchanan, producing results which we could not have believed without witnessing the demonstration. "_Resolved_, That Therapeutic Sarcognomy is a system of science of the highest importance, alike to the magnetic healer, to the electro-therapeutist, and to the medical practitioner,--giving great advantages to those who thoroughly understand it, and destined to carry the fame of its discoverer to the remotest future ages." * * * * * The "Chlorine" Galvanic and Faradic Batteries. APPARATUS AND MATERIALS. Description, Prices, and Testimonials Mailed Free, on Application. 6 JAMES ST., BOSTON, MASS., February 8, 1886. D. H. FITCH, Cazenovia, N. Y.: DEAR SIR: Your last letter has a valuable suggestion. Your Carbon Electrodes ARE the very best now in use, and Metallic Electrodes are objectionable from the metallic influence they impart, even if no metal can be chemically traced into the patient. J. R. BUCHANAN, M. D. AURORA, ILL., Dec. 24, 1886. D. H. FITCH, Cazenovia, N. Y.: I am very glad to inform you that the battery which I purchased from you seven months ago is better than you represented it, and works as well to-day as it did on the first day. The cells have not been looked at since they were first placed in the cabinet. The battery is always ready and has never disappointed me. Resp'y yours, H. G. GABEL, M. D. WORCESTER, MASS., Aug. 10, 1886. D. H. FITCH, Cazenovia, N. Y.: DEAR SIR: Over a year ago, as you will remember, I bought of you one of your "Chlorine Batteries" of twenty-five cells. This I placed in the cellar and connected with my office table for use there. It has been in almost daily use since without ever having to do the first thing to it, not even refilling, and now, after a year's service, I cannot see but that it runs just as well as it did the first day I used it, and the battery is just as clean as when put in, nor the least particle of corroding. This is a better record than any other battery can furnish with which I am acquainted. I can only say I am more than pleased with it, as every man must be who knows anything about electricity and has occasion to use a battery for medicinal purposes. J. K. WARREN, M. D. WHITESTOWN, N. Y., April 15, 1886. D. H. FITCH, ESQ.: DEAR SIR: The "Chlorine Battery" is simply admirable, complete, just the thing. SMITH BAKER, M. D. President Oneida Co. Med. Society. TYLER, TEX., Feb. 11, 1886. D. H. FITCH, ESQ., Cazenovia, N. Y.: I am so well pleased with your "Chlorine Faradic Machine" that I now use it in preference to any other. The current is so smooth and regular that patients like it and seem to derive more benefit from it than from the same strength of current from any other battery that I have used. I would not be without it for many times its cost. S. F. STARLEY, M. D. D. H. FITCH, P.O. Box 75. Cazenovia, N. Y. * * * * * Religio-Philosophical Journal. ESTABLISHED 1865. PUBLISHED WEEKLY AT 92 La Salle Street, Chicago, BY JOHN C. BUNDY, TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION IN ADVANCE: One copy, one year $2.50 Single copies, 5 cents. Specimen copy free. All letters and communications should be addressed, and all remittances made payable to JOHN C. BUNDY, Chicago, Ill. A Paper for all who Sincerely and Intelligently Seek Truth without regard to Sect or Party. Press, Pulpit, and People Proclaim its Merits. _Concurrent Commendations from Widely Opposite Sources._ Is the ablest Spiritualist paper in America.... Mr. Bundy has earned the respect of all lovers of the truth, by his sincerity and courage.--_Boston Evening Transcript._ I have a most thorough respect for the JOURNAL, and believe its editor and proprietor is disposed to treat the whole subject of spiritualism fairly.--_Rev. M. J. Savage (Unitarian) Boston._ I wish you the fullest success in your courageous course.--_R. Heber Newton, D. D._ Your course has made spiritualism respected by the secular press as it never has been before, and compelled an honorable recognition.--_Hudson Tuttle, Author and Lecturer._ I read your paper every week with great interest.--_H. W. Thomas, D. D., Chicago._ I congratulate you on the management of the paper.... I indorse your position as to the investigation of the phenomena.--_Samuel Watson, D. D., Memphis, Tenn._ * * * * * THE WORLD'S ADVANCE THOUGHT, A SPIRITED MONTHLY NEWSPAPER, (28 � 42 inches,) DEVOTED TO Advanced Spiritual Ideas, Is published at Salem, Oregon, at One Dollar a year. Remit by mail through a post-office order, or a draft on a bank or banking house in Salem. Send bank notes in registered letters only. Address Progressive Publishing Company, SALEM, OREGON. * * * * * LIGHT FOR THINKERS. THE PIONEER SPIRITUAL JOURNAL OF THE SOUTH. Issued Weekly at Chattanooga, Tenn. A. C. LADD Publisher. G. W. KATES Editor. Assisted by a large corps of able writers. Terms of Subscription: One copy, one year $1.50 One copy, six months .75 One copy, three months .40 Five copies, one year, one address 6.00 Ten or more, one year, to one address, each 1.00 Single copy, 5 cents. Specimen copy free. * * * * * FACTS, A MONTHLY MAGAZINE, DEVOTED TO Mental and Spiritual Phenomena, INCLUDING Dreams, Mesmerism, Psychometry, Clairvoyance, Clairaudience, Inspiration, Trance, and Physical Mediumship; Prayer, Mind, and Magnetic Healing; and all classes of Psychical Effects. Single Copies, 10 Cents; $1.00 per year. PUBLISHED BY Facts Publishing Company, (Drawer 5323,) BOSTON, MASS. _L. L. WHITLOCK, Editor._ For Sale by COLBY & RICH, 9 Bosworth Street. * * * * * HALL'S JOURNAL OF HEALTH, ESTABLISHED 1854. _Published Monthly, 206 Broadway, N. Y._ At $1.00 Per Annum. The next issue of this publication will complete its 33d volume. It is the CHEAPEST Family Health Periodical ever published, and well merits the liberal patronage it enjoys. To every present subscriber who will send us an additional one for the next volume we will remit a handsome premium. CAUTION. A paper called "Hall's Health Journal" is endeavoring to ride into popularity on the strength of our good name. Let not our patrons be deceived by it. HALL'S JOURNAL OF HEALTH, 206 Broadway, New York City. * * * * * THE CARRIER DOVE, An Illustrated Monthly Magazine, devoted to Spritualism and Reform. Mrs. J. SCHLESINGER EDITOR. Terms, $2.50 Per Year, Single Copies, 25 Cents. Each number will contain the portraits and biographical sketches of prominent mediums and spiritual workers of the Pacific coast, and elsewhere, and spirit pictures by our artist mediums; also lectures, essays, poems, spirit messages, editorial, and miscellaneous items. Address all communications to THE CARRIER DOVE 854½ Oakland St., California. * * * * * BANNER OF LIGHT, THE OLDEST JOURNAL IN THE WORLD DEVOTED TO THE SPIRITUAL PHILOSOPHY. ISSUED WEEKLY At 9 Bosworth Street (formerly Montgomery Place), corner Province Street, Boston, Mass. COLBY & RICH, Publishers and Proprietors. ISAAC B. RICH BUSINESS MANAGER. LUTHER COLBY EDITOR. JOHN W. DAY ASSISTANT EDITOR. _Aided by a large corps of able writers._ THE BANNER is a first-class Family Newspaper of EIGHT PAGES--containing FORTY COLUMNS OF INTERESTING AND INSTRUCTIVE READING--embracing A LITERARY DEPARTMENT. REPORTS OF SPIRITUAL LECTURES. ORIGINAL ESSAYS--Upon Spiritual, Philosophical and Scientific Subjects. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. SPIRIT-MESSAGE DEPARTMENT, and CONTRIBUTIONS by the most talented writers in the world, etc., etc. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION, IN ADVANCE: Per Year $3.00 Six Months 1.50 Three Months .75 Postage Free. In remitting by mail, a post-office money order on Boston, or a draft on a bank or banking house in Boston or New York City, payable to the order of COLBY & RICH, is preferable to bank notes. _Our patrons can remit us the fractional part of a dollar in postage stamps--ones and twos preferred._ ADVERTISEMENTS published at twenty cents per line for the first, and fifteen cents per line for each subsequent insertion. Subscriptions discontinued at the expiration of the time paid for. [Hand Pointing Right] _Specimen copies sent free._ COLBY & RICH Publish and keep for sale at Wholesale and Retail a complete assortment of Spiritual, Progressive, Reformatory, and Miscellaneous Books. Any book published in England or America, not out of print, will be sent by mail or express. [Hand Pointing Right] Catalogues of books published and for sale by Colby & Rich, sent free. * * * * * OPIUM and MORPHINE HABITS EASILY CURED BY A NEW METHOD. DR. J. C. HOFFMAN, _JEFFERSON ... WISCONSIN._ * * * * * OXYGEN TREATMENT. LOCAL AGENTS WANTED. For terms, address DR. B. M. LAWRENCE, Hartford, Conn. 
21646	----	Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this file which includes the original illustrations. See 21646-h.htm or 21646-h.zip: (http://www.gutenberg.net/dirs/2/1/6/4/21646/21646-h/21646-h.htm) or (http://www.gutenberg.net/dirs/2/1/6/4/21646/21646-h.zip) Transcriber�s note Printer errors: A number of printer errors have been corrected. In addition, some punctuation errors have been corrected, but inconsistent hyphenation has been left as in the original. Table of Contents: The original had a Table of Contents only for Part II (page 127), and it omits one of the sections. For the reader�s convenience, a full Table of Contents has been provided after the Preface. HOW TO BECOME RICH A Treatise on Phrenology Choice of Professions and Matrimony. by PROF. WILLIAM WINDSOR, LL. B., PH. D. Phrenologist and Anthropologist, Author of "Science of Creation," "Loma, A Citizen of Venus," Etc., Etc. _Brain is Money; Character is Capital; Knowledge of your Resources_ _is the Secret of Success._ Third Edition Revised. M. A. Donohue & Company Chicago New York Copyright, 1898. by Prof. Wm. Windsor, Ll. B. All Rights Reserved. Made in U. S. A. PREFACE. The unremitting demand made by an indulgent and appreciative public for a printed edition of the lectures delivered by me in my professional capacity, has furnished the motive for the publication of the present edition, comprising the three most popular lectures of my usual course, to mixed audiences. The work has been prepared for the press hurriedly, while under the strain of enormous professional and personal responsibilities, and during the busiest season of a professional practice, which already imposes the burden of fifteen hours per day of incessant labor, which may account for any inaccuracies, typographical or otherwise, which may appear. My lectures on Sexual and Creative Science, delivered to the sexes separately, are now in course of preparation, and will be given to the public in similar form as soon as practicable. With the hope that this publication may serve to crystallize the doctrines I have so earnestly advocated in years past, and that they may, in this form, reach thousands who have not been able to come under my personal influence, in public lectures, I am, fraternally, WILLIAM WINDSOR. [Illustration: WILLIAM WINDSOR, LL. B., Ph. D.] Phrenology. _LADIES AND GENTLEMEN_:-- In presenting the Science of Phrenology to you to-night, I make one request, and hope you will grant it as a personal favor to me, that is, that you will dismiss from your minds everything that you ever heard about Phrenology and listen to my argument with your minds freed from the prejudices, favorable or unfavorable, that may have been created by other lecturers upon the subject, for this reason: There are, I regret to say, in our country, a class of men lecturing upon Phrenology, who have never mastered even the rudiments of the science; who have merely learned the location and nomenclature of the organs of the brain, and who, by flattery and cheap wit, degrade this noble science to the level of mere "bumpology," until the average good citizen who has never investigated the subject has come to look upon the term Phrenologist as signifying one who goes about over the country feeling the bumps on the heads of those who consult him, looking for hills and hollows, depressions and ridges of the cranium, and predicating thereon a delineation of character. It is my happy privilege to-night to disabuse your minds of this conception, and to present Phrenology in its true light, and I bespeak from you the thoughtful consideration which an honest man may demand from honest thinking men and women in the investigation of a practical science. I am always able to recognize in my audience, three classes of persons. I can tell them by their phrenological appearances whenever they are before me. The first class is composed of those who have already tested phrenology and found it valuable, who have studied the subject and appropriated its truths, and before whom I need not argue its utility. I shall be able to please the members of my audience who belong to this class, and to lead them further in the paths they have already found pleasant and profitable. I shall unfold some new truths and add to their store of valuable knowledge. The second class is composed of that large number of intelligent persons, in every community, who have not investigated this subject, who are willing to approach it in a spirit of candor and honest inquiry, anxious to accept anything which is reasonable and good, and equally intent upon rejecting that which is fraudulent and evil, and I invite the careful criticism of this class; and if, in my exposition of this subject, I announce a single proposition which will not bear the closest scrutiny; if I say aught which conflicts with common sense or reason, nay, if you can find one single natural fact to militate against the principles which I announce as fundamental to this science, I will be obliged to the gentleman or lady who will raise the question with me, and I will either prove my position to the satisfaction of this audience or retire from the field forever. [Illustration: Idiot.] The third class, unfortunately, are always with us, but I do not expect to convince them. They never were known to be convinced of anything. You can easily learn to distinguish an individual of this class by the shape of his head. Here is one I carry for illustration. He argues that the world is flat and does not revolve on its axis once in 24 hours, because, if it did, the water would all be spilled out of the Mississippi river. Life is too short to argue with this class, and I can only promise them that before I leave this platform they will be in the same category that a fellow was once who went to a prayer-meeting slightly intoxicated and fell asleep. Toward the close of the meeting everybody began to get happy, and the preacher called on everybody who wanted to go to Heaven to stand up. Everybody stood up but our intoxicated friend, who was awakened by the uprising. Then the preacher called on everybody who wanted to go to hell to stand up. Our friend by this time comprehended that something was before the house and staggered to his feet. He took one look at the preacher standing at the other end of the church and said: "Parson, (hic) I don't know what the question, is (hic) before the house, but you and I (hic) are in the smallest minority that ever I saw." So it is with you, my friends. If you don't believe in Phrenology when I dismiss you to-night, remember that you are in the minority in this audience, and a very small minority at that, composed of unprogressive mossbacks and persons of small mental capacity, and if you will call at my rooms to-morrow, I'll tell you to which of these classes you belong. In the study of scientific topics it is well in the outset to establish definitions. I will, therefore, commence by looking our subject squarely in the face, and establishing a concise definition of Phrenology. PHRENOLOGY is the science of intelligence. It is derived from two Greek words--_Phren_ intelligence _Logos_ "discourse" or science. But before we can properly understand this definition we must have a definition of the term "Science," which is about as often misused as any word I know. _Science_ is classified knowledge. The word itself in its etymology signifies what we _know_ about a particular subject. And whenever we learn two facts about any subject, and we differentiate and classify those two facts, we have a science of that subject. Thus we have the science of Astronomy, containing the classified facts that intelligent observers have learned concerning the stars. The science of Mathematics, a classification of knowledge concerning numbers, and the science of Phrenology, which simply means the facts that intelligent observers have collected concerning intelligence, classified and reduced to rules to serve a practical purpose. Before I leave this term "Science," I wish to draw a distinction between a science and an art. The science is the classified knowledge; the art is the process of turning that knowledge to practical account. The science of Astronomy never discovered a star, the science of Arithmetic never computed the value of a fraction. The sciences are merely icebergs of cold, hard facts piled up in crystallized principles and rules. Art is the warm, living application of these principles and rules to serve the needs of mankind. The art of Astronomy, with the assistance of its handmaiden, the art of Mathematics, astounds the world with its achievements, and holds in one hand the balances with which it weighs the sun, and in the other the chain with which it surveys the distance to the Pleiades. So with the Science and Art of Phrenology. The science is as absolute as Mathematics. In its principles there are no fallacies. To its rules there are absolutely no exceptions. The Art of Phrenology, on the other hand, is estimative, and the results of its application will depend on the graces, the gifts and the abilities of him who seeks to apply it. As we have brilliant astronomers and poor astronomers, as we have correct mathematicians and incorrect ones, so we may have phrenologists whose discoveries and whose workmanship may command the admiration of the world, those whose talents are of the order of mediocrity, and those who blunder on all occasions. You have had Phrenology defined to you as the Science of Intelligence, and you naturally ask for a definition of intelligence itself. Intelligence is the result of the radiation of magnetism from every object in the universe. Magnetism is radiated by different bodies in different degrees of intensity. Man is provided with seven distinct organs of sense, which receive and interpret these radiations. The lowest rate of vibration is received and interpreted by the sense of gender and the next stage by the sense of touch. Above that we have the senses of taste, hearing, sight, smell and clairvoyance. So that the human body is in reality a magnetic musical instrument of seven octaves, each octave constituting a separate sense and each sense subdivided into seven degrees. The radiation of magnetism from exterior objects strikes the human body in these different degrees of vibration and it is the ability of the body to receive these vibrations and of the brain to analyze them, which constitutes the intelligence of the individual. The absence of any organ of sense or the absence of any part of the brain needed in its analysis is accompanied by the corresponding absence or diminution of intelligence. Reasoning therefor from these premises it follows that by inspection of the organization of an individual and by careful examination of his organs of sense and brain capacity we are able to determine how much intelligence he possesses and in what direction it will be projected. When we study its development and its deterioration, its faculties and their manifestation, we amass a glittering pile of brilliant facts; we classify those facts, reduce them to rules to serve the needs of the human race, and we have the science of Phrenology; and when we apply those rules in the practical delineation of character, we have the Art. In regard to Phrenology being an exact science, I have shown you that the distinction must be drawn between the principles of the science and the results of their estimative application. The principles of the science are absolute. In his application of them the examiner is hampered by the frailties and fallibilities of the human intellect, just to the same extent that the skilled surgeon or the bright astronomer is subject to the same drawbacks. Would any sensible man decline the services of a skilled surgeon in the hour of need, because surgeons differ in judgment, or, in some cases, make mistakes. Astronomy is regarded as a wonderfully exact science because an eclipse can be computed one hundred years in advance to the fraction of a second, yet astronomers differ in regard to the distance of the sun from the earth to the trifling extent of six million miles. Shall we therefore reject astronomy? Phrenology is not a fully-developed science. I am glad it is not. I would regret it if a bar should be set to the acquisition of knowledge upon this subject. As long as human intelligence advances, as long as the race improves, as long as men have eyes to see and intellects to comprehend scientific facts, Phrenology will advance. But when you ask me whether Phrenology is sufficiently developed to be of practical value to mankind in its application; when you ask me to compare its development with that of any other science, I answer unhesitatingly that Phrenology is the queen regnant of all sciences, of greater value to the human race than all other sciences combined, because it is the science of humanity itself. Greater than Astronomy because humanity is worth more than all the stars that scintillate in the heavens. Greater than Mathematics, because humanity is better than numbers. Greater than Geology and Zoology, as humanity is above the rocks and animals. Greater than Theology, because it teaches man to know himself, instead of presumptively speculating upon gods and dogmas. Greater than all combined because Phrenology bears upon her resplendent crown the jewels of knowledge, virtue, morality, culture, temperance, wealth and progress, and is pregnant with possibilities of good, beyond the present comprehension of the human imagination. And when you ask me if Phrenology is developed in the number of practical facts at her command, I answer, that for every principle and rule of Mathematics that are serviceable, I will give you two in Phrenology. For every discovery in Geology, I will give you four in the domain of the mind. For every fact in Zoology, Entomology or Botany that has been of value, I will give you six in the science of humanity. Then you may begin to comprehend the appeal which Phrenology makes to-night to your selfish interests. I wish now to draw a distinction between _Phrenology_ and _Physiognomy_, because I don't believe I ever went into any community to lecture in my life, that I did not hear some old fossil say that he believed in the science of Physiognomy, but he didn't take much stock in Phrenology. Now I beseech you, as friends of mine (and after I have lectured to an audience for twenty minutes I always feel that I have so many friends in it that I am personally interested in the welfare of each one) that if you have ever made that remark, you will not expose your ignorance of scientific terms in that way again. I'll excuse you for what you have done heretofore, but if you make that remark after hearing my lectures, I shall feel ashamed of you, just as I always feel humiliated when any friend of mine makes a fool of himself. PHYSIOGNOMY is the science of external appearances. The etymology of the word signifies the knowledge of nature derived from examination or observation. We may speak of the physiognomy of a landscape, of a country, a state, a continent, or an individual, and by that we mean the external appearance, that which conveys a knowledge of the character of the object to the eye. We judge the character of the thing by its appearances; and in the relation which Physiognomy bears to character-reading, we judge the character of the man by the external appearances. We study the size and form of the body, its color, its texture, its temperament, the expression of the face and the contour of the head, all of which are physiognomical. We draw certain conclusions from this inspection of the physiognomical signs, and these conclusions are phrenological, for every variation of color, form or size indicates a corresponding variation in a particular kind or intelligence possessed by the individual. Physiognomy, therefore, is the grand channel through which we draw our phrenological conclusions, and in this relation physiognomy forms a part of the grand science of Phrenology, inseparable from it, and bearing about the same relation to it that addition does to arithmetic. There are those who advertise themselves as delineators of character, under the term Physiognomists. I believe that such persons do so because they lack the ability and learning to comprehend Phrenology, and are unable to combat the prejudices of the ignorant. I have never seen a so-called "Physiognomist" who was not an empirical mountebank of the purest stamp, and who did not trim his sails to pander to the silly sentiment which I have just exposed. The delineations of such persons are worse than valueless, because they are pure guess-work. They pursue a shadow while they reject the substance. Having thus established our definitions, we may proceed to state the principles of Phrenology. And I believe that I can best do so by taking you through the successive steps of a phrenological examination, and by thus practicing the art, illustrate the science. In forming an estimate of the character of any person, the practical phrenologist proceeds upon the following physiological postulates, which I shall not stop to demonstrate, because they may be regarded as established facts upon which all physiological authorities are agreed, viz: 1. The brain is the keyboard of the body and the central seat of intelligence. 2. The power of the brain depends upon the anatomical and physiological condition of the body which supports it. 3. The character of any object depends upon its physical attributes, viz: Size, weight, color, form, texture, density, etc. In applying these postulates to a delineation of character before we pass to an examination of the brain itself, we must notice three great modifying conditions. Without taking these modifying conditions into account, a correct estimate of brain-power is impossible. And it is because these modifying conditions have been ignored by many professed teachers of Phrenology, and but poorly expressed by others who did recognize them, that many eminent physiologists have condemned phrenology hastily, as having no sound basis in physiology. The exponents of Phrenology are themselves to blame for this. They have been too content to rest under the imputation of feeling heads for bumps. They have not been sufficiently versed, in many instances, in physiological science to dare to debate the ground with high authorities. I challenge the world to bring one single natural fact to militate against the principles here announced. I will debate the question with any skilled medical, legal or clerical authority, and I claim, without fear of contradiction, that the world does not hold a head whose character will differ from that which Phrenology ascribes to it, when the developments of the brain are measured in the light of these modifying conditions. When I was lecturing in Indiana in 1885, Gov. Will Cumback of that state, propounded this question: "Professor, what would you do if you found a man whose head, in the light of Phrenological principles, showed a certain character, and you found on intimate acquaintance and positive proof that he, in fact, possessed a character radically different." "My dear Governor," I replied, "I would wait until the sun rose in the west, and then watch to see what you would do and follow suit. Such men do not exist, they never have existed, and they never will exist until the order of nature is reversed." These three great modifying conditions which must be taken into consideration before we estimate the brain itself, are as follows: 1st. The State of the Health. 2nd. The Quality of the Organization. 3rd. The Temperament of the Constitution. And we will consider them in the order named, therefore first, THE STATE OF THE HEALTH. It is a great fact in the constitution of man, that whatever affects the body, affects the manifestations of intelligence, and conversely, whatever affects intelligence affects the body. The body is the harp of a thousand strings, manifesting its intelligence by different degrees of vibration. If either the musician or his instrument is out of order, the music will be discordant. It is not necessary for me to argue that a man must be in perfect health to exhibit perfect mentality. But as perfect health is the exception and not the rule, we rarely find mentality even approximating perfection. We are obliged, in our estimate of the character of men, to allow for various bodily infirmities, in a word, for the eccentricities of disease. These diseases may be inherited or acquired since birth; they may be acute or chronic in their stages; they may be mild or malignant in type; they may produce long, continued illness, terminating in death, or they may be only what we call a temporary indisposition, like that of the country boy, who went to Boston for the first time to see the sights. As he wandered around he became hungry, and, entering a restaurant began to experiment with strange dishes. He ate first a porterhouse steak, then some fried oysters, then a lobster salad, a lot of pickles, ice cream, cake and bologna sausage, drank a bottle of champagne and retired to his lodgings, and dreamed that he was lying on Boston Common, and that the devil was sitting on his stomach, holding Bunker Hill monument in his lap. If you eat an indigestible meal, you are unable to perform good brain-work after it. If you feed the body on material that will not nourish it, the brain refuses to work. If you are in the clutches of disease, we cannot expect of you a high measure of brain-power; in other words, the manifestations of the mind are weakened by the disorder of its instrument, the body. The phrenologist, therefore, who essays to read your character, must be able to trace the signs of disease in your appearance. He must needs be an expert Physiologist and Anatomist. He must understand Pathology. He must have the diagnosing skill to detect disease and allow for it in his estimate of your mentality, or his delineation is worth less than nothing; nay, more, he may do you a positive damage, by advising you to adopt a course of life which would be disastrous to your constitution. He must be able to do all this and do it rapidly and with precision. Never trust yourself under the hands of a professed phrenologist unless you are confident of his skill in estimating and diagnosing your physical condition. QUALITY. The second step in a phrenological examination is the determination of the quality of the organization. Perhaps there is no branch of the science of phrenology which has received such crude treatment at the hands of phrenological writers as this subject of organic quality. Many use the term interchangeably with temperament, some confound it with temperament and hereditary disposition, others recognize it as a distinct modifying condition; but I know of no writer, except myself, who has yet attempted a classification of the subject, or who has dared to recognize its importance as a modifying condition of character. Quality is the texture of organization, and in this respect must be regarded entirely independently of temperament. The latter is conceded to depend upon the preponderance or relative energy of some part of the system, anatomically or pathologically; but each of the conditions denominated as temperaments may exist, with widely different manifestations of the peculiar conditions we describe as quality, with a corresponding modification of the character of the subject in each case. Hence the necessity of a rational classification, based upon the independent observation of these modifications of quality as a distinct subject, in order to apply it as a distinct step in a phrenological examination. The trees of the forest present distinct variations of quality, depending on the texture of the wood. The hickory is hard, the ash is brittle, the pine is soft, etc. An examination of the texture of the human organization will disclose variations, different, it is true, but some times strikingly analogous, and no less important in determining the fitness of the individual for particular purposes. We determine quality by a critical inspection of the general contour of the body, its relative size, the adaptation of its parts to each other, the color and grain of the skin, the relative harmony of the features, the relative brightness of the eyes, the color and texture of the hair, the movements of the body, the tone of the voice, and the rapidity of mental process. To determine quality accurately may sometimes require a series of experiments on the individual, and the success of the examiner will of course depend on his own acuteness of perception and judgment. [Illustration: Jack Langrishe.--Quality Strong.] Quality is, (1) Strong; (2) Delicate; (3) Responsive. And conversely, (1) Weak; (2) Coarse; (3) Sluggish, and in proportion as these elements unite to form an efficient and powerful organization, we may speak of the quality as "high," or as we find them wanting, we may call the quality "low." _Strong Quality_ is exhibited by an organization harmoniously constructed, full size, compact and firm. The limbs, trunk and head are generally well formed, the muscles firm, the walk steady, the carriage erect, and the movements generally graceful, but all indicating power. The features of the face are strongly marked and prominent, the lines well marked and the entire structure is definite and established. A hair from the head of such an individual will be harder to break than another from an organization of different quality. It will also be harder to pull from the scalp. The grasp of the hand is steady and firm, indicating muscular power. The eyesight is good and the eye steady and clear, well formed and powerful in range of vision. If the perceptives are large it will be penetrating. The skin is firm to the touch, though the grain may be either fine or coarse. The entire organization is built upon the principle of strength, but the direction in which this strength will be applied will depend upon the temperamental conditions. With the mental temperament well developed, a strong mind will be manifested; with the vital and motive temperaments, strong physical and muscular functions. The relative absence of this quality will be marked by corresponding weakness, and although we may have a pronounced mental temperament, the individual will exhibit but little mental strength, and with a pronounced motive temperament he will be incapable of strong muscular action. _Delicate Quality_ is denoted by delicacy and refinement of structure. It may or may not be co-existent with strength. The strands of silk thread are fine and delicate, but also very strong. Other substances are refined and delicate, but possess little of the element of strength. Delicate quality in the human organization is accompanied by corresponding manifestations. The texture of the skin is close grained, delicate and soft. The hair is fine; the eye is clear and bright, the features smooth and very harmonious. The mental processes are brilliant, facile, rapid; their depth and power, however, depending upon the combination of the element of strength with delicacy. Persons possessing delicate quality are very acute. Such persons are able to appreciate nice shades of thought and to cultivate the graces in an eminent degree. They are adapted to pursuits requiring delicacy of the senses and acute perception, such as music, painting, manufacturing of delicate articles, etc. In literature they display refined taste, and the head is symmetrical and generally well developed. Those who are low in delicacy lack refinement and grace and should carefully cultivate these qualities. The relative absence of this element entirely or proportionately unfits the individual for these mental processes requiring delicacy and acuteness. He may possess a well-balanced organization as to temperament and cerebral development, but without the element of delicate quality he will be utterly incapable of those mental processes requiring delicate shades of thought. [Illustration: Sol Smith Russell--Quality Responsive.] The individual who unites the elements of strong and delicate quality will exhibit both power and fineness. He will be able to display more versatility of talent than the individual possessing the element of strength or delicacy alone. Those persons who have displayed great intelligence coupled with brilliancy, have uniformly united both of these elements. The element of _Responsiveness_ depends upon a certain sensitiveness of texture, resembling the resonance of a well tuned musical instrument, and a certain harmonious adjustment of parts which renders the individual capable of receiving a mental impression promptly and responding to its action. Persons possessing this quality have such delicate sympathy of the entire organization that the mental processes are exceedingly rapid, and the physical manifestations are equally prompt. The movements of the body are quick, the brain is active, the eye bright, intelligent and keen sighted, the expression of the face vivacious, the voice musical, the speech rapid, and the individual often anticipates the thought of those with whom he converses; if you hesitate on a word he will instantly supply it. Such persons are keenly sensitive to surrounding circumstances, easily impressed, and the entire organization seems to vibrate in unison with the impressions made upon it. It is not uncommon to find this condition mistaken by observers for the nervous temperament of the pathological classification. The true distinction lies in the fact that the latter is a diseased condition, resulting in a super-sensitiveness of the nervous system, while responsive quality exists in perfect health, and is a perfectly normal condition of a character frequently resulting in great advantage to the individual, and absolutely essential in many vocations. It is indispensable to the musician, the artist, the poet, etc., and I depend upon it in estimating the capacity of my subjects for various professions and trades, especially those involving the fine arts, literature, and many of the departments of merchandising. [Illustration: Mme. Janauschek. Quality Strong and Responsive.] The absence of this responsive element is marked by a general sluggishness of all the mental and physical processes. The movements of the body are slow, and the brain, while it may be capable of strong thought, is correspondingly slow in action. The individual does not yield readily to the strongest impressions, and his conversation will be slow, frequently tedious. Such individuals are incapable of doing anything in a hurry, and when urged by others frequently become confused. Left to their own methods, with plenty of time, they are frequently capable of displaying great strength and delicacy of quality, both in physical and mental manifestations. The intelligent reader will readily comprehend that the best organization is that in which the elements of strength, delicacy and responsiveness are harmoniously blended. The relative predominance of each element will in all cases decide the particular class of purposes, vocations, professions or other pursuits to which the subject is best adapted, other things being equal. Quality results from a variety of causes. Like all other personal peculiarities, it is, to a certain extent, hereditary. Children are, to a greater or less extent, certain to inherit the quality of their parents and immediate ancestors. But the inherited quality of offspring is subject to great modifications. It is definitely established that the temporary condition of mind and body of the parents at the moment of conception, materially affects the permanent quality of the offspring. Thus it is possible for parents to transmit to children a much better or much worse permanent condition of quality than they themselves possess. Observation also justifies the belief that children born of loving and affectionate parents surpass in quality those born of incompatible natures. The occupation and surroundings of the parents at the time of conception, and particularly the influences brought to bear upon the mother while the offspring is _in utero_, produce a lasting effect upon the quality of the latter. Science has long since demonstrated the fact that every part of the human organization is susceptible to educational development. Quality, like every other modifying condition, is susceptible to development in either direction, and the success attending an effort to develop either strength, delicacy or responsiveness of quality in any given individual, will in all cases be commensurate with the intelligence and vigor of the efforts expended to that end. The study of quality being thus understood, I introduce you now to the most beautiful study in the curriculum of human science, the third step in the phrenological estimate of character, viz.: TEMPERAMENT. By the term Temperament, is meant the preponderance in development of some element or system of organs in the body, to such an extent as to give to the character a distinctive recognizable type, a temper or disposition resulting from the predominance of some one element in the character which modifies and gives tone to all the rest, resulting from its superior development. As a matter of fact, there are as many different temperaments as there are individuals, no two individuals having the same constitution; but science classifies them under distinctive heads, as their developments are approximately the same, or as their developments are in the same general direction, regardless of exact degrees. ELECTRO-MAGNETIC TEMPERAMENTS. THE ELECTRIC TEMPERAMENT exists when electricity dominates over magnetism in the organization. Its characteristics are Gravity, Receptivity, Darkness, and Coldness. This temperament was formerly called the Bilious or Brunette Temperament. It is distinguished by dark, hard, dry skin, dark, strong hair, dark eyes, olive complexion, and usually by a long, athletic form of body. It is remarkable for concentrativeness of design and affections, strong gravity, drawing power and cohesiveness, strong will, resolution, dignity, serious disposition and expression; moderate circulation and coolness of temperature. It is produced by a dry, hot climate, common in southern latitudes and almost universal in tropical natives. Persons of this temperament are better adapted to hot climates because electricity dominates over magnetism, and they do not antagonize the climate by the radiation of magnetism, but rather thrive on the magnetism which they absorb. This temperament is closely analogous to the condition of tropical animals and birds. THE MAGNETIC TEMPERAMENT exists when magnetism dominates over electricity in the organization. Its characteristics are Vibration, Radiation, Heat, and Light. This temperament was formerly called the Sanguine or Blonde Temperament. It is distinguished by a light colored, warm, moist skin, light colored or red hair, fresh ruddy or florid complexion, light colored or blue eyes, rounded form of body, often plump or corpulent, large chest, square shoulders, indicating a very active heart and vital organs. It is remarkable for versatility of character, jovial disposition, fond of good living and great variety, changeableness, activity, and vivaciousness. The temperature of the body is warm and the circulation very strong. This temperament vibrates between great extremes of disposition, develops great force of radiation and driving power, and is universally characterized by warmth, enthusiasm, and high color. It is produced by the climates of northern and temperate latitudes, and is almost universal in the natives of extreme northern countries. Persons of this temperament are better adapted to cold climates, because magnetism dominates over electricity, consequently they produce more animal heat, and are better able to endure the rigors of a cold climate. The same general conditions are found to exist in birds and animals inhabiting northern latitudes. ANATOMICAL TEMPERAMENTS. The Temperaments are also classed anatomically as: MOTIVE, where the bones are large and strong and the muscular development is stronger than the nutritive or mental system. Persons of this temperament are active, energetic, and best adapted to out-door pursuits and vigorous employment. VITAL, in which the nutritive or vital system is most active, large lungs, stomach and blood vessels, and corpulent and plump figure. Persons possessing temperament are inclined to sedentary occupations, and if the brain is large and of good quality, are able to do an immense amount of mental labor without breaking down. They should take systematic exercise and avoid fats and stimulating foods and drinks to obtain the best results. MENTAL, in which the brain and nerves are most active. The body is not adapted to hard muscular labor, and there is not enough vitality of nutritive power to nourish the brain in the heavy demands made upon it. Such persons incline to mental effort and literary work, and for a time display great brilliancy, but sooner or later collapse, unless this condition is corrected, by regular hours, plenty of sleep, the absence of stimulants and the cultivation of muscular and vital force. This temperament is distinguished by a relatively large head and small body, pyriform face, high, wide forehead, and usually sharp features. CHEMICAL TEMPERAMENTS. There are three principal fluids which circulate through the body, viz., arterial blood, venous blood, and lymph. As the blood passes out from the heart through the arteries it is strongly charged with magnetism and is very strongly acid in quality. As it returns to the heart through the veins it has expended its magnetism and its acidity has been very much neutralized. The lymph is an alkali fluid, and it circulates through the lymphatic vessels as a reserve force of vital food. The predominance of either of these fluids in the constitution greatly modifies the character and gives rise to the classification of the chemical temperaments. As every cell in the body comes in contact with an acid and an alkali fluid, we may, by estimating the relative quantities of each fluid, arrive at a very accurate judgment of the chemical condition of the body, and these elements are also valuable in estimating the amount of magnetism that will be produced by the organization through chemical action, as every cell by its contact with these fluids is constituted a magnetic battery. THE ACID TEMPERAMENT exists where arterial blood predominates. It is distinguished by convexity of features and sharpness of angles. The face is usually round in general outline and convex in profile, the forehead prominent at the eyebrows and retreating as it rises, the nose Roman, the mouth prominent, the teeth convex in form and arrangement and sharp, the chin round and sometimes retreating. The body is angular and generally convex in outline, with sharpness at all angles. This temperament is usually accompanied with great activity of mind and vivaciousness of disposition, and sometimes develops great energy and asperity. It is very likely to exhaust itself prematurely. THE ALKALI TEMPERAMENT exists where lymph is in excess over arterial blood. It is distinguished by concavity of features and obliquity of angles, or rather the absence of angles. The face is usually broad in general outline, and concave in profile, the forehead prominent and wide at the upper part, and medium in development at the eyebrows, the nose concave, the mouth retreating, the teeth flat in form and arrangement, the chin concave and prominent at the point. The body is round and inclined to corpulency, without angles. This temperament is usually well stocked with vitality, but unless actively employed is likely to become dull and overloaded with adipose tissue and lymph. From the foregoing observations it is evident that the temperaments combine in each individual according to whichever temperament is found to predominate in these three divisions. Thus one man will have an electric-motive-acid temperament, another a magnetic-mental-acid temperament, another a magnetic-vital-alkali, and so on through all the combinations which can be made from the seven elementary temperaments. This blending when finally estimated constitutes the temperament of the individual. The ideal condition would, of course, be a perfect equilibrium of the elements of each division, in which case the individual would be said to have a perfectly balanced temperament. ELECTRICITY is the genitive passion of Space. It is manifested by the states of gravity, receptivity, coldness, and darkness. MAGNETISM is the genitive passion of Matter. It is manifested by the states of vibration, radiation, heat, and light. The eternal affinities which exist between these conditions produce all the phenomena of _Growth_. GROWTH is the change which takes place in a structure in obedience to the law of conformity to the changes which take place in its environment. Man is the most complex organism known to this planet. He stands at the end of a long line of development, extending from the simplest form of mineral, through the vegetable and animal kingdoms, to his own position in the cosmos, and embracing and including in his own structure a representation of every form below him. But when this exceedingly complex structure is analyzed it is found to consist wholly of combinations of the simpler forms which existed before him. In the light of a rational philosophy, therefore, we are forced to consider man as a creature of growth and subject to exactly the same natural laws as the objects which surround him. Any attempt to regard him as an exception results in the calamities which must always attend presumption and ignorance. The well balanced temperament, the _temperamentum temperatum_, of the ancients is an ideal condition in which there is in fact no temperament, all the organs of the body being perfectly in harmony, and exhibiting no preponderance of one over the other. Many persons approximate this condition, but it is difficult to find one in which it is so nearly attained as to make the proper classification of his temperament under the above heads a difficult matter. However desirable such a condition may be from a purely physiological standpoint, the fact remains that all great and powerful natures, the men who have been the leaders in the battles of literature, art, science and war itself, have had well defined and pronounced temperamental conditions of organization. We have now fully demonstrated that in his scientific delineation of character the professional phrenologist depends upon something more than mere configuration of skull. The great modifying conditions of health, quality and temperament in every case give us the foundation of the character. It will be seen, some medical authorities to the contrary, notwithstanding, that the science of Phrenology has a firm basis on the established principles and known facts of Physiology and Anatomy. Bearing these facts in mind we will now proceed to the discussion of the scientific principles governing the phrenological examination of SIZE AND CONFIGURATION OF BRAIN, or the theory of the localization in different organs of the brain of the corresponding faculties of the mind. THE BRAIN is the key-board of the body. It is an error to claim that it is the exclusive organ of intelligence. The brain performs substantially the same function for the body which the key-board does for the piano, or which the central office of the telephone system performs for its various subscribers. Magnetism received from the exterior of the body is transmitted to the brain where it produces a result. This result in turn is transmitted to various portions of the body. Properly, therefore, intelligence is distributed over the entire body and the amount of intelligence which any individual possesses will be found to be in exact proportion to the size and quality of his body and the perfect adaptation, coöperation and adjustment of its parts. The brain is an oval mass of soft tissue which completely fills the internal cavity of the skull. It is composed of two substances, a white fibrous substance which forms the internal portion and a gray, cortical tissue which forms the external layer. This gray substance lies in folds or convolutions, the furrows or sulci, dipping deeply into the interior of the brain. [Illustration: Brain with Skull Removed.] It is found by dissection that the brain of an intellectual man exhibits a larger number of convolutions than one of small intellectual calibre, and that the convolutions are deeper and the layer of gray substance thicker, and in consequence of the increase in number and depth of convolutions there is a wider expanse of surface as well, for the distribution of gray matter. Hence the relative proportion of gray matter in different brains has come to be regarded by physiologists as a test of mental power. Many idiots have large and well formed brains but the convolutions are shallow and few and the gray matter small in quantity and extent of surface. Physicians often ask me how I can estimate the relative quantity of gray matter in a living head without cutting into it. I refer them to the study of quality and temperament which I have clearly expounded in this lecture. Do you ever find hickory leaves growing on a pine tree? Show me the bark of a tree and I'll tell you the quality of the wood within; show me the skin, the hair, the eyes of a man and I'll tell you the quality of every organ in his body as well as the quality of the brain. I recently astonished the superintendent of an insane asylum by pointing out to him that the quality of the hair, the eyes and the skin of idiots was essentially different from the quality of those of more highly endowed persons, and could be told in the dark by a person of educated sensibilities. The quality and texture of the brain being determined, the next step is the consideration of its size. Other things being equal in all natural objects, size is the measure of power. By the term "other things" in relation to the brain, we mean temperament, quality and health. This simple principle explains why a great many people who carry large heads are endowed with but little intellectual power. Their heads are filled with "sawdust," in other words, a brain of poor quality, supported by a feeble body, or vitiated by excessive temperamental conditions. Men who carry small and misshapen heads are often brilliant in certain directions, and this limited brilliancy in special lines causes them to be spoken of by superficial observers as men of great ability and apparent exceptions to the phrenological rule. The fact remains, however, that in no case is comprehensive greatness ever exhibited in a head of small dimensions. [Illustration: Small Head. Brilliant in Observation, Deficient in Reflection.] Large size of brain, accompanied with robust health, high quality and good temperamental conditions, gives the highest phase of powerful mentality and comprehensive greatness. Small size of brain, with poor health, low quality and erratic temperamental conditions gives the lowest form of mentality and constitutional inferiority. Between these two extremes we may find every conceivable modification and form of human character according to the various combinations of normal and abnormal conditions. Size of brain then is a measure of power when judged by an enlightened understanding of physiological, anatomical and pathological conditions. The phrenologist goes one step farther and asserts that size of brain in any particular region, judged by the same standards of comparison, is an indication of local power. [Illustration: Criminal.] [Illustration: Philosopher.] Every portion of the body is created for a specific function. You never see with your ears, you do not taste with your eyes, you do not walk with your teeth. There is no waste in nature. Every part has its special duty to perform. The part of the brain which lies in front of the ears has a different function from that which lies behind them. The parietal lobes of the brain are not placed in the skull for the same purposes which the frontal and occipital lobes represent. Every fibre has its function, every convolution its purpose. All that remains for us to do is to compare known forms of heads and note the coincidence of character exhibited by similar developments and the divergences of character accompanying diverse developments. In the past century these observations have been sufficiently successful to locate the general functions of the external portions of the brain which are situated so that observation and comparison are possible. Forty-two general organs are now located with definite certainty, and these have been subdivided with sufficient accuracy so that there are over one hundred localized centres of cerebral development which can be accurately measured and their mental power determined to the advantage of the individual and the benefit of society at large. The brain is double. It is divided into two hemispheres by the _falx cerebri_, a partition which follows the middle line of the skull. Each hemisphere contains one organ pertaining to each faculty of the mind. The size of each organ is estimated, not by feeling for bumps or depressions, but by measuring the length of the fibres of the brain from their common center in the _medulla oblongata_, at the head of the spinal column, and at a point equi-distant from the ears in the interior of the head. From this common centre the fibres of the brain range horizontally and upward in all directions like the branches of a tree. Development of brain fibre laterally gives a wide head, longitudinally, from the _medulla oblongata_ to the forehead and to the occiput, a long head. Development upward raises the crown; and I have in my collection skulls which show by actual measurement a relative difference of over three inches in development of brain fibre to certain localities of brain surface. Viewed in the light of these facts and principles as here expounded, the phrenological position is established, and the childish objections of those who sneer at this beautiful science, fall crumbling to the dust. The last great fact to be considered is this: Exercise of any portion of the body develops it, enlarges it and adds to its strength. Disuse weakens, paralyzes and ultimately destroys. This rule applies to all parts of the body, and to the brain more particularly because the nervous tissue of which the brain is composed is more rapidly used up and renewed than any other portion of the body and hence more susceptible to change. Phrenology solves all problems of education and enables every individual to develop a symmetrical and well formed brain, and with it a harmonious character, by pointing out those portions that are deficient and those that are strong, and thus enabling him to secure a really well trained mind. By memorizing the different organs and their functions, particularly those in which you are marked as excessive or deficient, and by practicing the observation of your daily conduct and learning to analyze it phrenologically, _i. e._, to note those occasions when deficient faculties have failed to act, and when predominating faculties have caused you to act hastily or contrary to good judgment, you will soon become painfully aware of your true faults, and by a conscientious action of reason and exercise of self-control will be able to correct them. In the same manner predominating talents may be tested and proved and you will rejoice in the birth of new aspirations, hopes and impulses, in a word you may be, by means of this science, placed in full command of your mental powers and learn to control and direct them as the skillful engineer controls and directs his locomotive. Concede the fact that these differences in form, quality, temperament and health mean anything, and all that we claim for Phrenology follows logically and as a matter of course. In the light of this demonstration of known facts, it follows that character can be read, and if read, then it can be assigned to the position of its best usefulness in the profession, trade or avocation suitable to the employment of the talents demonstrated to exist. If Phrenology gives the index to your character, as we have proved it does, then it also forms the key to the solution of the problem of matrimony by describing the character which will harmonize with yours in congenial companionship, financial success and the improvement of offspring. It likewise is a trusty guide in the formation of business relations as partners, employers or employees, and directs us in the choice of associates, teachers or companions in social life. It gives to the anxious parent the knowledge of inherited and acquired talents in cherished darlings of the household, and in every relation of life; at every moment of existence it is an advantage, a comfort, an assistance, a thing of beauty and a joy forever. In this lecture, ladies and gentlemen, I have demonstrated the theory of Phrenology. To-morrow night and on each of the succeeding nights of this course, I shall give you practical applications. To-morrow night I shall lecture on the "Choice of Professions and Trades," illustrating to you the qualities that insure success in Law, Medicine, the Ministry, Journalism and Teaching, in Manufacturing and the various Mechanical Trades, as well as the qualifications for Commercial Life in its various departments, wholesale and retail. I shall follow with my celebrated lecture on Matrimony, in which I shall expound the principles upon which a correct marriage may be consummated, securing amiable association, perfect offspring and financial success, after which I shall separate the sexes and continue the subject of matrimony in its physiological relations, under the head of "Sexual and Creative Science." [Illustration: The Phrenological Location of Faculties and Organs of the Brain.] Choice of Professions and Trades, OR HOW TO BECOME RICH. LADIES AND GENTLEMEN: Every young man and woman of reasonable intelligence is, or ought to be, possessed of a laudable ambition to be self-sustaining. To win a competency, to secure the necessities, to have even the luxuries of life, is perfectly praiseworthy, provided they are obtained in a legitimate manner. Every rational man seeks the occupation, trade or profession which ensures the profitable employment of his best talents, and the science which discloses to the youth at the beginning of his education what those talents are and how they may be developed to perfection in early manhood, and in what profession, trade or occupation he will display the greatest ability, confers upon him the greatest favor within the gift of knowledge, from a financial standpoint. That Phrenology does this, and more, it is the purpose of this lecture to show. The world is apt to measure a man's success by the amount of money he accumulates. That is properly one element of success, but it is not all. The real criteria of a man's success in business are, 1st, the volume and quality of his work; 2d, the compensation he receives for it; and 3d, the pleasure he derives from it. [Illustration: Pugilist. Illegitimate.] Business is legitimate or illegitimate. A legitimate business contributes to the welfare of society, as well as to the support of the individual who follows it. The cobbler who mends shoes and the genius who builds a steamship are equally legitimate, though one contributes only to the comfort of a country neighborhood and the other promotes the welfare of a continent. Both may be successful within the limits of widely different capacities. An illegitimate business promotes temporarily the financial interests of the individual at the expense of the health, morals and wealth of the public. In my public and private examinations I have directed thousands of young men and women into channels of legitimate business. The fact is, there is such a tremendous demand for skilled labor in all departments of legitimate employment that it is difficult to find material to fill it. We hear much of the warfare between capital and labor, and strikes frequently paralyze the channels of legitimate trade, but the cause of the difficulty lies not in any real or imaginary conflict between capital and labor. The solution lies in the fact that every branch of legitimate labor is burdened with incompetent workmen, men who are in wrong occupations, who were never intended by nature for such work as the branches of trade they infest, and the skilled workmen are obliged to carry the load; while capital is often in the hands of those unfit to be trusted with its use, who manipulate it merely as the instrument of oppression and wrong, until the social discord is produced. If men were all graded to their proper vocations, if capital were entrusted only to those of financial skill, and labor, in its various departments, assigned to those of proper qualifications, every man would be employed at a fair remuneration, and the burden of pauperism would fall from the backs of our skilled workmen. There are too many men in the learned professions who would do better at the forge and on the farm. There are preachers who ought to be blacksmiths, and lawyers who would look better and feel better hoeing potatoes. There are those at the anvil and the plow who can succeed better in literature and art. [Illustration: Lawyer.] Young man, it is infinitely more to your credit to be a successful blacksmith, if that is in accordance with your endowment, respected by everybody within a radius of twenty miles because you can shoe a horse better than anybody else, than it is to be starving in an attic as a briefless lawyer, or lounging about the country as a minister of the gospel, eating yellow-legged chicken at the expense of the sisters, when you have no ability to preach. [Illustration: Minister.] Whether a man will be able to do good work, to receive lucrative compensation and to derive pleasure from any occupation, will depend on the amount and kind of sense that he possesses. Phrenology measures the amount of sense displayed by each man's brain, determines the kind and quality of his intelligence, and thus estimates his ability in any given trade or profession. If the brain were a single organ, every man would have the same kind of sense, and men would differ only in the quality and amount of intelligence. But Phrenology proves that the brain consists of a number of organs, each one representing a different variety of intelligence, a different sense, so that we find men varying in volume of brain and amount of intelligence, in the quality of brain and consequent quality of intelligence; and also in the relative development of the different organs of the brain, showing diversity of character in the kind of intelligence or sense, displayed by different individuals. Thus two men may have the same relative volume of brain, similar in quality, and supported by good constitutions, but widely different in development of the organs of the brain. One may be a gifted orator and astute lawyer, but utterly unable to comprehend colors or use the pencil and brush. The other is a talented artist but so deficient in language that he cannot describe his own pictures. Both are successful in their proper vocations, reverse their positions and ignominious failure is the result in both cases. [Illustration: Capable.] To constitute a success in any business a man must have _capacity_, that is, he must have enough of intelligence to meet the demands of the business, and he must have physical strength to support it. A man may have apparently the kind of sense required by a branch of business, and for a time display ability in it, but as the business increases, and its demands become more in volume and intensity, he fails because he has not enough of comprehensive intellect to take it all in. There are also those who have comprehensive greatness of intellect, who are fully capable of understanding all the requirements of a business, but who fail because the body beneath the brain is not sufficient in endurance and nourishment. Dismal failures result, and many useful lives are shortened, because men make the mistake of entering vocations for which they have insufficient mental or physical capacity. A phrenological examination determines beforehand the capacity of the individual and establishes a proper limit, within which he finds success, health, happiness, and the gratification of proper ambition. On the other hand there are many who do not realize how much their capacity is, and consequently remain inert to the great deterioration of body and mind. Nature demands that every man should use his full capacity, and the phrenological examination which reveals to an individual the extent of his usefulness is a magnificent acquisition to him who acts upon it. Action is the natural condition of every part of man. Action develops character, strength and health. Inaction results in paralysis and disease. It is vitally essential that every man should find out his capacity and use it all--no more, no less. This, Phrenology enables him to do. [Illustration: Incapable.] The question of capacity being thus understood, the next is the quality of organization. Quality is the inherent grain or texture of the substance. Men differ in quality as much as do the trees of the forest. You do not use the hickory or the oak for the same purposes that you do the pine or the poplar. There are differences also in the grain of metals, in the texture of fabrics. Gold differs essentially from iron as silk does from flax. Men display an infinite variety of quality, from the strong lumberman of the pine forests, with his corded muscles and angular frame, to the delicate young man who presides gracefully over the ribbon counter in the dry goods store. To illustrate this topic of quality: Riding on the cars one day I noticed a gentleman sitting near me and asked him the rather impertinent question, whether he had not been engaged for many years in handling _delicate_ machinery. "Ah," said he, smiling, "you are a Phrenologist." "Yes, sir," I replied, "we have evidently sized each other up." "Now, before I answer your question," said the gentleman, "tell me why you asked about _delicate_ machinery. Several men of your profession have approached me with similar questions about machinery. There is evidently something in my head which betrays that; but tell me why you drew the distinction in favor of delicate machinery?" "Why, my dear sir," I replied, "you are a delicate piece of machinery yourself. You would not harmonize with anything else. Your bones are small, your eyesight microscopic, your fingers tapering, your touch as delicate as a woman's, your _quality_ is delicate. You are not the man to handle heavy bars of iron, to repair locomotives, or to build threshing machines. I should say, sir, that watches would be about right for you, certainly nothing heavier than sewing machines and type-writers." "You are quite right, sir," said he, "I have been a watchmaker for twenty years." The quality of the man determines the quality of the work he should do. The strong, coarse, sluggish organization is adapted to occupations requiring power and momentum. The refined, delicate, responsive character will succeed best in positions calling for agility, dexterity and sensitiveness. The blacksmith may ruin a watch if he attempts to mend it, while the jeweler would not be a safe man to shoe a valuable horse. There is an eternal fitness of things. The occupation of an individual should be in harmony with his temperament. The brilliant versatility of the magnetic permits a greater variety of selection to the individual than the positive and concentrative energies of the electric temperament. The latter is dignified, sombre and severe, with a ready inclination to forego comfort and convenience to carry out a cherished object. It works, not better than the magnetic but more willingly. Men of the magnetic temperament succeed best in the cultivation of the social graces, the fine arts, and in those departments of literature that call for brilliancy of imagination, versatility of talent and variety of accomplishment. The leaders of great and successful armies, the powerful statesmen and the literary men of the world, distinguished by fervid genius and concentrative application, have been on the other hand strongly endowed with the electric temperament. When the motive temperament is in the ascendency, the character is marked by an almost uncontrollable desire for physical exercise. This temperament demands activity of body as well as brain, and the occupation should be such as will combine both. The vital temperament on the other hand is more inclined to sedentary habits, and is capable of doing an immense amount of mental work without breaking down. It seems to thrive best when loaded with responsibilities of a mental character. The mental temperament on the other hand will display great brilliancy of intellect and versatility of talent, but is in constant danger of a physical collapse unless constantly subjected to conditions favorable to recuperation. To subject a person of the delicately organized and sensitive mental temperament, for a long period of time, to the hardships and privations of an occupation requiring exposure and severe muscular exertion is the height of cruelty and folly. A person of the extreme vital temperament, under the same conditions, would find life a weary burden, though a limited experience in muscular exercise, under conditions favorable to health, would be beneficial to both. On the other hand, the motive temperament, confined in an office or room to books and study, with insufficient exercise, is in much the same condition of misery as a caged bird. Temperament, quality, and capacity having been duly considered, the ability of an individual in any given direction, depends upon the special development of the organs of the brain. The special sense of each individual is determined by an examination of the special organs of the brain. And it is upon this special development, in the case of every man, that his prerequisites for success depend, namely, the ability to do much good work, the remuneration for his services, and the pleasure derived from the occupation. I desire to call your attention to some examples of special ability, which are familiar enough to the experience of most of you to be accepted without argument. There are those who are gifted in the sense of touch above their fellows, who can judge of the quality of goods in the dark. There are others blest with penetrating eyesight. Others with a sense of hearing most acute. Also those with nice discriminating sense of taste and smell. These distinctions for a long time were regarded as the five senses of man, and he was believed to have only those five avenues of perception. Phrenology, however, subdivides these and adds others, vastly increasing the number of the sources of knowledge and the springs of human action. A great many cases of defective eyesight, so called, are in reality defective brain. The mechanism of the eye may be perfect, the retina and the optic nerve may faithfully perform their duties, but if the brain behind the eye be defective, the comprehension of the object or some of its properties is lost to the intelligence of the individual. Some people are "color blind." Their eyes are good enough, but they don't see colors; they comprehend no difference in the shades of different colored objects exhibited to the view. At the same time they fully comprehend the size, form, distance, etc., of the object. An examination discloses the fact that they are deficient in a portion of the brain just behind the middle of the eyebrow. Give such a man every material and brush of the painter and request him to paint a landscape and the result will be a daub. He has no sense of colors, he has no fitness for that kind of work. At the same time he may be entirely capable of a very creditable performance in drawing a picture with a pencil in white and black because that does not involve his weakness. This particular element of sense may, like all others, be only partially defective, but an examination by a competent phrenologist will disclose its exact state, whatever it may be. I once examined a man and remarked to him that he was thoroughly endowed with the qualities essential to a good locomotive engineer, except that the organ of color was slightly deficient. I remarked, "You will never experience the slightest inconvenience in distinguishing switch-lights and signals when you are in good health and sober, but a slight indigestion, or a glass of liquor, decreasing the power of your brain, would render your vision of colors unreliable and might cause a wreck, hence I advise you to keep out of the business." The man was a railroad engineer, and admitted that he could generally distinguish colors without difficulty, but that his color sense was lost, under the conditions I described. Those who are large in the organ of color, are artists in its appreciation, for the simple reason that they have more sense in this particular direction. On the other hand, color may be large, but appreciation of form, size, etc., may be deficient. The individual may try to paint a picture and get the colors all right, but if form is deficient his figures will be grotesque in their absurdity; or he may have good sense as to form and color, and get the sizes of his objects all wrong. Mechanical skill depends in a great measure upon these "Perceptive Faculties," as they are called: that is, those portions of the brain that comprehend and give the ideas pertaining to the properties of material objects, such as individuality, form, size, weight, color, etc. The trained eye and hand of the blacksmith are alike directed by these faculties of the mind acting through these organs of the brain, as he moulds a piece of iron to the proper size and form to fit the horse's foot. What folly then to expect good work, in a blacksmith shop, of a man deficient in these special senses requisite in that department of work; and as we study all trades and professions we shall find that aptitude in any line depends on the possession of superior development of the organs of the brain representing the faculties of intelligence most used and depended upon in that business. There are those who are wonderfully gifted in the organ of calculation, the seat of the special sense of the number of things. One who has this organ large will be able to count rapidly and correctly, to add, subtract or multiply, and he understands the relation of numbers to each other, their properties, and because of his superior sense in this direction he becomes a "lightning calculator" and is regarded as a mathematical prodigy. There are others who have this sense deficient, but they may be superior in development to the mathematical prodigy in a dozen other faculties. One may be developed in those organs which contribute to talent for music. He may have a sensitive organization, highly responsive in quality, a fair intellect, such an exquisite sense of time and tune, aided by good Constructiveness, Imitation and executive ability that he is able to produce music which charms the listening ear of thousands. If this talent is discovered in time, and he has adequate instruction and advantages, he becomes a magnificent success. Place him in the counting room, the work-shop, or on the farm and he is not in harmony with his surroundings, he is awkward and inefficient, he does poor work and but little of it, and he is regarded by his associates as an inferior person. [Illustration: Musician.] Some men are wonderful in their ability to comprehend machinery, and in dexterity in the use of tools, the special sense represented by the organ of Constructiveness. They seem to be perfectly at home with a piece of new and complicated machinery in five minutes, while others will work on the same thing for hours, growing more and more bewildered, and exhibiting little or no mechanical genius whatever, literally making a botch of everything they undertake. When I was lecturing in Austin, Texas, in 1887, several gentlemen came to see me and asked if I would be willing to submit to a test. They said, "We have a man in this city who is unquestionably a genius in a certain direction, and we would like to call him out for a public examination and see if you can locate him." I urged them to do so, at the same time remarking that that was the kind of a man I liked to get hold of. That night when I called for nominations, Mr. Geo. P. Assman was immediately elected. He came forward, and as I measured his head I said, "This man is a genius as a machinist. He has only ordinary ability in other directions, but as a machinist he is a marvel. He has thoughts on machinery far beyond the comprehension of other men, and especially in the practical handling of complicated work." Somebody in the audience sung out at this point "You've got him," and the audience broke into applause. They then informed me that he was a most celebrated locksmith and machinist whose specialty was opening combination locks on valuable safes when the combination was lost by the owners, or when the works were injured by the blasts of burglars. On one occasion he had opened a safe in New Orleans in a few minutes when the trained locksmiths of the safe factory had worked for hours and failed. He was in the right business, was regarded as a genius, and was respected and admired by a whole section of the United States simply because he employed his best element of sense. Some men have wonderful intellectual development and are specially gifted with the ability to acquire knowledge, but they may be most wonderfully deficient in that kind of executive force which makes use of it. They are largely developed in the frontal lobe of the brain where the intellectual organs reside, but are deficient in the regions of moral and physical energy; while others are largely endowed with ambition, physical and moral energy,--the parietal lobes are large and the head rises high in the crown, and they are able to use all the knowledge they acquire. Their intellectual capacity may be limited, but they are able to put their knowledge to account, and what gems of information they possess are made to glitter by constant use. Men of the first class are always rated at less than their true value of intellectual ability; those of the second class at a greatly over-estimated premium. The first may be compared to capacious barns where knowledge is stored like hay to become musty because it is never used. I have seen hundreds of boys of this character, graduate with great honor in college (where the only criterion applied was the capacity to absorb knowledge as a sponge does water), only to be eclipsed in after years by the boys who graduated at the foot of the class, who were practically in disgrace on Commencement day. In our popular public school and collegiate system, there is too much stuffing of knowledge, and too little attention given to developing the practical sense of the student. There are special senses which give physical and moral energy, ambition and industry. One man is splendidly equipped with knowledge and is thoroughly posted in regard to how a business should be conducted in all of its practical and theoretical details, but he is afflicted with inertia, he does not move. The unscientific observer says he is lazy, and that is true, but Phrenology analyzes even laziness and finds that it is caused by a lack of sense. Develop the organs of physical and moral energy, which can be easily done, and the character of the man becomes transformed, and he becomes a cyclone of business push and executive ability. Another man may be gifted with energy, but deficient in knowledge and business tact, and he wastes his force in tremendous efforts at the accomplishment of small matters. He puts as much mental force into opening a can of oysters as would suffice to destroy a building. Figuratively speaking he loads a cannon to kill a mosquito, the result is a great waste of energy and vitality. By proper cultivation of knowledge, and adaptation to pursuits employing his splendid energies with large enterprise, a character of this description is brought into harmony with the eternal fitness of things. [Illustration: Physical Energy.] There are men endowed with the sense which gives appreciation of values and the knowledge of property to such an extent that they are artists in the manipulation of finances. They accumulate fortunes, and the world admires their accomplishments; and one who has less of this world's goods is accustomed to wish that he had as much sense as Vanderbilt or Gould. The fact may be, that he has more sense in the aggregate than either, but it is not the same kind of sense. Other things being equal, the man with large Acquisitiveness will exhibit more sense in acquiring property, and the man with large Caution and Secretiveness more sense in economizing, than those having these organs small. It is curious to observe the different phases of financial sense in different individuals. One man will be a miser, eager to get and anxious to hold property; another will be close and cautious in taking care of the property he inherits, but will exhibit no special ability in increasing his riches; another displays great ability in making money, but spends it lavishly; while still another may show indifference to the acquisition of property or the care of it. All of these various combinations I have delineated correctly with utter strangers, in thousands of instances. They all depend on the development of the various organs of special sense, and a man may be educated at any period of life, so as to correct his financial sense and make him more successful in accumulating and holding property. Some men are good collectors, while others fail to exact their just dues. One man will dun his debtors with a persistence and regularity, and with a force and dignity which compels payment even from those who wish to avoid it; while another will be diffident, and often suffer the most humiliating emotions in presenting his demands--in fact, often failing to exact payment from those who are perfectly able and willing to meet the account. Others are careless about paying their debts, and lose financial standing in the community by neglecting their dues, without any desire whatever to avoid payment, while others are punctilious in financial matters to the greatest degree. All of which variety of financial dispositions are the result of development of special combinations of brain organs, and susceptible to material modification by proper influences. It is as absolutely essential to the success of the man of commerce that he should be well developed in the organs which give the financial instincts, as it is that the artist should be developed in those which give a sense of artistic effect. Hundreds of men go into bankruptcy every year because of deficient development in this respect, being crowded to the wall by the superior strength of men of greater business sagacity. It cannot be too strongly impressed upon the young business men of this country that the true road to fortune is in a correct knowledge of adaptation in business and in constantly educating the financial senses. In my written delineations of character I furnish every applicant with a careful analysis of his business adaptation, showing the exact condition of his financial instincts, as well as all others. I have also composed directions whereby deficient organs may be strengthened by special mental exercises, and I claim that the financial sense can be developed and strengthened as well as any other part of man's nature; and in no part of my professional work have I met with more satisfactory results. I once examined an utter stranger, and as I proceeded, I said, "You should never enter mercantile life, sir, with your present development. You would be bankrupt within a year, because you would trust everybody, and you cannot collect your small accounts." The gentleman, in great surprise, asked me if I knew anything of his past history personally. "No, sir, I never saw you nor heard of you until you entered my room a moment ago." He then informed me that he had failed in business three times, because he could not collect his small accounts, and that he had over $1500 due him in the city--small items against respectable customers that he had not succeeded in collecting. "Now, sir," he continued excitedly, "I want to know why that is and how you can tell it." I explained to him his deficient organs, and gave him my special rules for the cultivation of financial ability; and after instructing him, I told him to try some of his most collectable accounts according to my rules. I remained in his town a few days longer, and before I left he called on me with a list of over six hundred dollars' worth of claims he had collected, and he was jubilant. "There!" said he, "that is what your examination and chart has been worth to me." And by persistently following my instructions he developed into a very good collector. A man may be entirely idiotic in the sense which gives the desire for property and the impulse to acquire it (Acquisitiveness), while he exhibits excellent sense in other directions. I once examined a gentleman of high intellectual development who was entirely destitute of this sense, and I remarked to him that he was financially worthless, that he had no sense of value, was indifferent to the acquisition of property and utterly unable to make a living, as he would not be able to ask for money that was due him from a friend who was perfectly willing to pay him. He replied, "All you say is true, sir; my wife supports the family by sewing and washing, and I am unable to command any financial resources whatever." Subsequently I employed this man, as a matter of charity, to do some work for me, and returning to the city from a brief absence, I found that I owed him five dollars. I met him on the street that night and he informed me that his family were suffering for the necessities of life. Said he, "It was a scramble at our house this morning to get anything for breakfast, and I don't know where the next meal is coming from." My first impulse was, of course, to pay him the money I owed him, but I restrained it and waited to see if he would ask for it. He poured his tale of woe into my sympathizing ear for twenty minutes, and finally turned away and left me without his dues. As he walked away, I called him back and said, "Look here, my friend, do you know you are a fool?" "Oh, yes, Professor, I found that out long ago. But on what particular point do you find me a fool to-night?" "Don't you know that I owe you five dollars?" "Yes, sir." "Why didn't you ask for it?" "I don't know," he said in a dazed sort of way, "I simply couldn't; I came to you for it; I told you my circumstances hoping you would pay me, but I couldn't ask you for it." And he could not. His case was an extreme one; but there are many in the same position. The simple fact is, he did not have financial sense enough to ask for it. I gave him his money and told him if he needed more to come to me and I would help him further, and I did; but the best thing I did for him was to instruct him in the development of financial sense, and I got him far enough along, to enable him to ask for money when due him; but it would be a hopeless task to undertake to make a financier out of such a man. I also examined his oldest boy, and finding that he had inherited his father's weakness, I gave him and his mother special instruction for the development of financial ability. Two years later, when I visited the same city, I found him supporting his mother and the younger children from his own wages; and his mother brought her entire family to me for written examinations, and I found them well dressed and well fed; and the mother, with an expression of gratitude I shall never forget, informed me that the splendid financial energies of her son, were entirely due to the faithful performance of my instructions. And as she paid me a handsome fee for my services, and I looked upon her happy family, I felt that the gratuitous examination I had given the boy two years before had borne good fruit. I could multiply instances to prove the existence and working of each of the various special senses of the individual, represented by the phrenological organs, but I assume that the foregoing are sufficient for the purposes of the present lecture. It is a common mistake of parents to suppose that if a child has a special endowment of sense in any particular direction, it will manifest such strong inclinations in that direction, that these natural inclinations may be taken for a guide. Sometimes this is true, but oftener it is not the case, so that the natural inclinations of children are by no means safe guides in the choice of a profession, occupation or trade. When the circus is in town, the natural inclination of every healthy boy is to be a clown or bareback rider, but it does not follow, that if his inclinations are gratified, it is the best course he can pursue. Some of the most magnificent talents, on the other hand, lie dormant until they are carefully called out and trained by the teacher. There are also periods in the life of every boy and girl when new faculties seem to be awakened, and for a time engage the entire attention; and the watchful parent is apt to mistake one of these periodical outbreaks for the manifestation of a talent deciding the destiny of a child. At one period of a boy's existence he may manifest great fondness for tools and working in machinery; at another, for music; at another, for trading and merchandizing; while comparatively dormant may lie a masterly ability to grapple with the problems of philosophy and science, which in later years marks him as a genius in literature and scientific investigation. Sometimes a talent manifests itself at an early age, but the parent does not realize its scope and value, or the full character of the child, and he is placed in an occupation far inferior to his actual merit, or the measure of his capacity. A father brought his son to me exclaiming with pride, "This boy is a genius, and I am going to make a first-class carpenter of him, unless you can suggest something better, and prove that he has talent for it. He can take a pen-knife and a board, and carve out anything he may desire to make. He certainly has a genius for mechanical work." "Yes," I said, "this boy will make a first-class carpenter; he will succeed well in carving boards and in doing delicate joining, and as a foreman, or as the owner of a planing mill, he will make a good living; his wages may run up to five or ten dollars per day; but such an occupation is beneath his capacity. This boy has, in addition to his mechanical genius, a wonderful endowment of intellectual ability and scientific proclivities; and if you will send him to a first-class medical college and make a surgeon of him, his mechanical skill will have a higher field to display itself and he will _carve men_ at fifty dollars per day." The old gentleman hadn't thought of that, but he wisely acted on my suggestion, and his boy is to-day one of the brightest young surgeons in the state in which he lives, and he carves men, instead of boards, at higher prices. The ability to command a high grade of compensation for labor of any kind depends largely upon a man's own confidence in his skill, and his ability to perform work rapidly, as well as skillfully. A factory which can turn out double the quantity of work of its competitor, will secure the best contracts and give the greatest satisfaction. In the same way, a man who can do double the quantity of work done by a fellow-workman will, if his labor be equally skillful, be regarded as worth three or four times as much as his slower competitor. The pride and dignity attached to superior accomplishments doubles the value of the service. The best man in any department of work commands his own price, and people are willing to give him the full margin of profits. The _best_ surgeon is always demanded when human life is at stake; the best lawyer when property of great value is involved in litigation. And when a man knows that he is the best in his department of work, whatever it may be, he has that confidence in himself which will enable him to exact good wages. As long as a man realizes that he is inferior, his work is at a discount and he himself deficient in dignity and self-confidence. An old darkey, who was famed for his skill as a butcher, was employed by a stranger to slaughter a hog. The service being well performed, Pompey demanded five dollars in payment. "Five dollars!" gasped the astonished owner of the pork, "for slaughtering one hog! outrageous!" "No, sah," said Pompey with dignity, "I'se only charged you one dollar for de work, sah. De balance am for de _know how_." It is absolutely essential, in order that one may rise to eminence in a profession, trade or occupation, that he should select one where he can use his best faculties; because he will be rated as a successful man, a man of mediocre talents, or a complete failure, according to the amount of sense displayed by the faculties he uses in his business. If a young man has an excellent talent for music, an ordinary degree of ability in mathematics, and none in regard to art, he will be a success in the orchestra; he may make a precarious living as a book-keeper; but if he starts a photograph gallery, he will disgust his customers and prove a dismal failure. In the first, he will be respected and admired; in the second, tolerated; in the third, despised. In my professional experience I have met thousands of men who were admired and respected as master-minds, because they were using strong faculties, the best they had, and the world gave them more than their dues, because they were ranked in mentality at the grade of their strongest faculties, and their weaknesses were overlooked, hidden in fact by the brightness of the few talents they did possess and use to advantage. I have examined thousands of men of equal ability who were regarded as very ordinary, because they were in walks of life which called forth only the inferior elements of their characters. I have examined thousands of others of equal ability, and many of magnificent endowment, who were limping, staggering and blindly groping down the dismal path of despair, because they were depending on their weakest elements, and the world despised and judged them unjustly, because they were ranked in mentality at the grade of their weakest faculties--their virtues and talents hidden by the fact that they were never used. It has been my happy privilege to place them, for the first time, in possession of the true estimate of their elements of strength and weakness, and to direct them with the absolute certainty of success into paths of usefulness, prosperity and enjoyment. I might confer a favor upon you, by giving you a letter of introduction to some rich and powerful friend of mine who could aid you in your business, but I confer a greater favor upon you when I give you my written delineation of character. It is an introduction to yourself. For the first time you are made acquainted with your own character. There it stands in bold relief; your talents and how to make the most of them; your faults and how to correct them; your adaptation in business, analyzed in such a manner that every business qualification is described and the reasons given why you will succeed. You are not left in the dark concerning the matter. The business is stated and the reasons given, and the reasons you can test _seriatim_ before you go to any expense in making a change, or in qualifying yourself for the business. The enjoyment that a man gets from his business is a legitimate part of the profits. It is also one proper criterion of success. A man may accumulate a bank account, but if it is done at the expense of the enjoyment of life, if every task is a burden, and every day's work a monotonous round of dreary duties, he is no better than a slave. When he uses the strongest faculties of his nature the result is constant gratification. The use of weaker elements is always at the expense of extra effort and pain. The muscular woodsman enjoys the exercise of chopping, and swings his glittering axe with dexterity and pride. Put a college professor at the same task, and he would be clumsy and suffer fatigue and mortification as well, if he escaped without injury to his shins. But in his school-room the professor would display dignity, enjoyment and skill in expounding some intricate problem to admiring pupils. The skillful musician becomes identified with his instrument, and thrills with the melody evoked by his own fingers. The trained accountant becomes wonderfully gifted in mathematical computation, and enjoys his work in like manner. The accountant might find the work of the musician an impossibility, and what little he did accomplish, a vexation; while the confinement of the counting-room, with its prosaic duties, would be the worst form of slavery for the musician, his work inferior, his capacity limited, his situation intolerable but for the meagre salary it might afford. A bank president called on me with his son, requesting an examination for the latter. As he came in, I saw that he was in a bad humor. Said he, "This boy is a fool. If you can find any talent in him you will succeed better than I have. My desire is, that he should occupy a position in my bank and ultimately become cashier. Our present cashier is a first-class business man and can add up four columns of figures at once, and I have sent this boy to several business colleges with the request that he be taught the same accomplishment. I have spent seven hundred and fifty dollars on this boy's mathematics, and he can't add up one column of figures with any certainty of being correct. If there is any sense in him, I would like to have you find it." I examined the boy carefully, and I did not find an idiot. I said, "Sir, you are doing this boy an injustice. He has but little mathematical sense, it is true, and he will never be able to add more than one column of figures with speed and correctness. Nature intended him for something different from a bank cashier. Give this boy a good violin, place him under competent instructors, spend seventy-five dollars on his musical education and he will display such magnificent talent that you will be willing to continue." The old gentleman arose in wrath, and stamped out of the room, and said he didn't want any fiddlers in his family. The next day, however, he came back and apologized. Said he, "I suppose it is better for the boy to be a good violinist than a poor accountant; at all events, I've failed so far, and I'll try your advice to the extent of seventy-five dollars; if he displays talents as a musician, he shall have the best instruction money can obtain." He kept his word, and placed the boy in a musical conservatory under first-class instructors, and before the seventy-five dollars was expended, the boy was the pride of the institution. He led his classes; graduated with first honors; is to-day the leader of a first-class orchestra and a professor in a leading conservatory; commands better compensation than any accountant in the city, and has an _entree_ into the best society at all times by reason of his accomplishments. He stands to-day a king among his fellows because he is using his strongest faculties. But the best of it lies in the fact that he enjoys his profession; his position is one of dignity and pleasure. Whether he stands before audiences at the head of his orchestra, in the drawing rooms of _elite_ society, or in the solitude of his study, his brain vibrates with the harmony of his own grand usefulness. I have a friend who holds the position of first book-keeper in a leading bank, and he is master of the situation because he is able to add four columns of figures at once with absolute accuracy. He commands a first-class salary for first-class work, and it is pleasurable to watch the pride, the dignity, and the evident enjoyment with which he performs the duties of his station. On one occasion I went into the bank to settle an account of long standing, and at the request of the cashier, my friend, the book-keeper, made out the account and added it up in his usual quick way. The cashier, being desirous of preventing any possible mistake, said, "Mr. B----, will you please add that up again and see that your figures are correct." The book-keeper was insulted. The idea that he might make a mistake was not to be tolerated. With an expression of lofty dignity that I shall never forget, he handed back the account without looking at it, saying, "The account is correct, sir." And as the cashier laboriously added it one column at a time he found that it was. The book-keeper was master of the situation, and he was able to humiliate anybody who dared to question his work. And as I saw his satisfaction in the discomfiture of the cashier, I said to myself, Verily the enjoyment of a man's business is a legitimate part of the profits. The enjoyment of my own business is a large share of the profits. I enjoy lecturing, and I enjoy examinations, because I know when I examine a head that I know more about it than the man who wears it, and that what I am about to say will do him more good than anything he ever heard in his life if he will heed it. And when some young man comes up to me in Texas, and shakes hands and thanks me for something he heard me say in a lecture in California, and another shows me his prosperity in Colorado, and draws out a chart I made for him in Missouri, telling him to enter that business, I enjoy it. And when I examine some diffident young lady and encourage her to learn accomplishments and show her the occupation she should follow, and years later I find her succeeding in all of them and developed into a grand self-sustaining woman, a mighty power for good in her neighborhood, I enjoy that. And when I give my professional sanction to the marriage of some brave young man and beautiful young woman, and later I find them surrounded by superb offspring, a good home and every indication of prosperity, and I see that the beauty of the wife has not faded, and that the husband is stronger and braver and more tender than he was, I enjoy that. Commercial reports show that only a fraction over two per cent. of business enterprises are successful. The rest are failures because they are managed by men who do not possess the kind of sense required. The question presents itself to every young man and woman at this moment: Will you be a success, or will you join the long, dismal procession of failures? If you really desire to succeed, you should first find out the true measure of your abilities. My delineation of your character is the surest guide, because it is the estimate placed upon your capacity, your quality, your temperament, your special development of sense, by an impartial friend, a skillful critic, guided by the light of science and a conscientious regard for your welfare. In coming to me for examinations, come prepared to know the truth. I am not here to flatter you, nor am I here to ridicule or abuse your weaknesses. I have for many years enjoyed a magnificent practice, gained by strict candor and honesty with my patrons, who have long since learned that I spare no pains to know the facts, and knowing them I fear no consequences in relating them as they are. I will tell you every element of your character as nature and circumstances have combined to develop them. I will not flatter you, but I promise you that I will find more good in you than you have ever found in your own organization, and I will tell you how to turn that good to the best practical account. I will describe your business qualities, and analyze them, showing you how to improve and correct them; and if you are in the proper business already, this knowledge will enable you to develop more perfect usefulness and strengthen your confidence for the future. If you are not in the right profession, trade or occupation, the sooner you find it the better, and make use of your opportunities. I will tell you the very best you can do, and prove it to you by reasons _seriatim_, and convince you that it will be as natural for you to succeed in that business as it is for a cork to swim, and for the same reason, because the law of nature commands that it should be so. Brain is money, character is capital, knowledge of your resources is the secret of success. I wish to say a word to the ladies at this point. In this lecture I have used the term "man" in its generic sense, as the old preacher did when he announced that his congregation numbered two hundred and fifty brethren, and then qualified it by remarking that the brethren "embraced" the sisters. Phrenology discloses the fact that women have as many varieties of temperament, quality, capacity and size and special development of brain organs, as men. Every woman as well as every man is endowed with a certain line of talents, and when she enters her proper vocation she succeeds at it, no matter what it may be. Women have succeeded wherever men have, as rulers, as leaders of armies, as physicians, lawyers, in the world of commerce, in the shop, the factory, and on the farm. There is a great deal of bosh written and spoken about "woman's sphere." The proper sphere of every individual man or woman is in that line of work for which nature intended them, and for which they are endowed with the proper development of brain and brawn. And, ladies, when you come to me for examinations I shall be just and honest enough to tell you where you belong; and if I can find you something which will take you out of competition with the Negroes and Chinamen I shall certainly do so. To parents, also, I wish to say that this is the opportunity you must not neglect. You have no right to bring children into the world unless you are willing to promote their welfare and give them the best opportunities to enjoy whatever nature has endowed them with, in the nature of talent. Do not allow the trifling cost of an examination to stand in the way of obtaining this priceless knowledge, which will enable you to direct their growing minds into the channels which promise so much of usefulness, so much of health, happiness and financial prosperity. Some parents have an idea that children are too young to be examined, and they make this excuse at every age, from one month to twenty years. They seem to doubt our ability to impart valuable information about a child until the character is "developed." They lose sight of the true object of an examination, which is to determine _in what direction the child shall be developed_. The parent is often the architect of the child's fortunes, but what would we think of an architect who waited until the building was completed before he planned it? When the character is "developed," according to the idea of these people, the greatest advantage of an examination has been lost. We can tell the youth of twenty-one, or the business man of forty, what his talents are, and how they may best be employed, and how they may also be improved to the extent of that limited development which can be made after maturity by persistent effort; but in the case of the young and growing child the information given in time, is a thousand fold more valuable, because it is in that formative, plastic condition where it is like the clay of the potter in the hands of the skillful parent or teacher. And when parents ask me how young a child may receive the benefits of an examination, I answer as soon as you are able to bring them to me, the younger the better; and when you reflect upon the fact that more than half the children die in infancy, the value of competent phrenological advice may be appreciated. In thousands of cases I have warned parents of predispositions to disease in their little darlings, and enabled them to avoid the conditions which, in the absence of my advice, would have certainly destroyed the health and life of the little ones. Moreover, at an early age a defect may be easily overcome, which at a later period would ripen into a permanent deformity, such as defects of vision, color blindness, defects of speech, stammering, stuttering, lisping, defects of walk, and every other defect caused by a deficient development of brain organs. To know with scientific accuracy the special talents of an individual in early youth, is to make his fortune. Without this knowledge much valuable time is lost by parent, teacher and pupil in useless experiments. With the knowledge which Phrenology imparts, intelligently acted upon, the development of a strong mind, sound body, brilliant accomplishments, splendid talents and successful business, is an assured fact, and the youth enters upon his early manhood fully equipped with everything which will enable him to accomplish a vast volume of good work, achieve financial success, and enjoy that happiness which can only come to the successful man. Our rooms are open from 10 o'clock A. M. until 6 P. M. The reception room opens at 9, for the accommodation of those who wish to come early and be first served. Take your seat in the reception room, and I will reach you as rapidly as I can. I never hurry my work at the expense of thoroughness, and when I have a subject under my hands I tell him everything which will do him good, no matter how many others may be waiting. When it comes your turn you may expect the same courtesy. But I never waste time, and if you desire to ask any questions please have them written down, and I will answer them promptly and correctly. While you are in the reception room you will be elegantly entertained, and when I reach your case you may expect the best results which scientific knowledge, careful examination, lucid explanation, and a fraternal interest in your welfare can give. To-morrow night I lecture on the soul-absorbing topic of Matrimony, at the conclusion of which lecture I shall examine several young ladies and select husbands for them from the audience. Matrimony [Illustration] _LADIES AND GENTLEMEN_:-- As I stand committed, before the public, as the originator of a system of Matrimonial Selection and Creative Science, you have a right to demand of me that I shall present to you to-night a statement of something practical that will stand the test of your criticism. And I desire to say, in the outset, that in this lecture I shall endeavor to lift my subject above the plane in which it is ordinarily treated. I don't believe I ever announced a lecture on Matrimony, that I did not detect the ripple of a smile on the face of my audience, as if they regarded the whole subject as a huge practical joke, something wonderfully funny, on no account to be considered seriously. Marriage is in fact a serious and a scientific problem, the solution of which may well engage the attention of the most profound intellects, and may well engage yours, because in its proper solution is embodied the advancement of society, the happiness of its members--nay, more, the salvation of the race itself; and yet it is, of all questions, most neglected. Young ladies and gentlemen reach maturity and marry without the first rudiments of knowledge in regard to the importance of the relation; in most cases in absolute ignorance of all the great physiological facts pertaining to conjugal selection and improvement of offspring, with little or no knowledge of the characters of either themselves or their consorts. The result is, what might be expected, a fruitful harvest of misery, crime, pauperism, disease, and death. Occasionally circumstances produce a happy combination, and the result is a reasonably correct union in spite of ignorance; but such cases are so rare that they are like oases in the desert, and the subject of universal admiration and comment when they occur. The most casual observer notes, that unhappiness is the rule in the married state, and conjugal felicity the exception. A recent discussion of the question, "Is Marriage a Failure?" has brought out so many exhibitions of domestic misery that society is startled into a serious consideration of the question at last. It is my purpose to show, in this lecture, that there is a sensible solution of this great problem. That whenever we bring to bear upon this question the same amount of scientific thought and reasoning common sense, that we display in all things pertaining to financial values, the results would be fully as satisfactory. I plead for Investigation; I ask for Knowledge; I beg for Candid Thought and Scientific Experimentation. When I was lecturing in Kansas, some years ago, I had occasion to visit an old friend, a wealthy farmer, who had an interesting family of seven very marriageable daughters. And in conversation with me, the old gentleman expressed himself as greatly concerned about their matrimonial prospects. Knowing that I was investigating the scientific bearings of matrimony, he said to me, that if there was any light which I could throw upon the subject, which would aid him or his daughters in the selection of suitable husbands for them, he would consider himself under obligations to me for life. "But," said the old man, sadly, "it's no use, marriage is a lottery anyhow. If you draw a prize, well and good; if you draw a blank, you must make the best of it. You may lecture from now until doomsday and it won't do any good. When they fall in love, they're going to marry, and they won't listen to reason." "Well, my friend," I replied, "I should regret to have to entertain or express the opinion of your daughters that you have just uttered. If I did so, I should consider you entirely justifiable in ejecting me from your premises. It is an insult to the intelligence of your daughters to assert that they would not display sense and reason in the selection of a husband, as in anything else, _if they had any knowledge upon which to act_. Let me ask you a few questions which will prove my position. I want to buy a valuable horse, could your daughters aid me in the selection of the animal?" "Oh, yes," exclaimed my old friend, with evident pride, "my daughters know all about horses, sir. They have broken the most unruly colts that were ever raised on this farm. They can tell whether a horse is most suitable for draft, speed or breeding purposes, as soon as they look at him. They can tell how much it will take to feed him, and how far he can travel in a day without injury. My daughters are accomplished horsewomen, sir." "Good," I answered, "valuable knowledge, sir, for young ladies to possess, especially if they expect to become farmer's wives. I also want to buy a valuable farm, could your daughters aid me in the selection of the property?" "Certainly, sir," said the old gentleman, warming up with the subject, "my daughters have been instructed in all that pertains to scientific agriculture. They can not only select a good farm, from practical experience, but they have had scientific, theoretical training as well, under competent teachers. They can analyze the soil and tell you its chemical constituents, and they know what kind of soil is suitable for every crop you can name." "Capital, sir; I rejoice to know that your daughters are so well informed, and have had such excellent instruction and advantages. I now wish to select a good man, can your daughters aid me now?" "Ah!" said my old friend, sadly, "I see, sir, that you have us all at a disadvantage on that question. My daughters have been neglected in that branch of education, and with my sixty years of experience, I must also admit that I am incompetent to aid either you or my daughters in the selection of a _man_." Here is the solution of the whole question. While the human race is interested in everything pertaining to literature, the arts, manufacture, commerce, religion, and science, the welfare of the race itself has been sadly overlooked. And the admission of my old farmer friend can well be made by all of you. And what I said to him in concluding our conversation, I now say to you. You have spent many hours in instructing your children in all that was desirable in literature, art, science, commerce, and religion. You have surrounded them with educational advantages; but you have neglected to instruct them on this vital topic of matrimony. You have treated it lightly or with indifference. You have left them in ignorance of the great social and physiological facts which surround it; and then you wonder when they marry upon blind impulse, and you call it lottery. Of course, they can't display judgment when they have no facts to exercise judgment upon. And you feel offended when your child marries contrary to your advice, when you have been exposing your ignorance to that child ever since it was able to comprehend anything. You set yourself up as an authority on this question, when your youngest baby is fully alive to the fact that you are a total ignoramus in regard to it. For my part, I admire the spirit of the young man or woman who, realizing the discouraging failure of the old folks, starts out on a new line in obedience to one of nature's impulses, independent alike of paternal wrath or criticism. If such a one will consult the dictates of science in shaping and directing the impulse, the marriage will be much more likely to be happy, than those formed in deference to parental wishes, which, in a majority of cases, we regret to say, are dictated by merely prudential if not sordid reasons. Before we discuss the main issue of our subject to-night, it may be interesting and instructive to ask: Why do people marry, anyhow? Did you ever think about that? There are a number of reasons, and we will discuss some of them. A great many people marry because it is fashionable. They never stop to reason about it; they simply observe that nearly everybody else marries, and consequently they jump to the conclusion that it is the proper thing to do. Like most devotees of fashion in other things, they find it a very unprofitable investment. A great many men marry, because they want a servant. That's unprofitable also. Young man, you can hire your washing and ironing done by a Chinaman, and live in a first-class boarding house with much less expense. It don't pay. Some women marry because they want a home, and they find--a penitentiary. I visited a state prison a few days ago, and I found inside the walls a lot of convicts that were having a much better time than some married people of my acquaintance. A large number of men and women marry for money. That don't pay either in the long run. Young man, don't marry a hundred thousand dollars with a girl attached, because some of these days you'll find that the money has taken wings and flown away, and you'll have a girl on your hands, and you won't know what to do with her. Right here, I want to say to my friends who are disposed to look upon money as the most valuable of all things, that if you marry according to my instructions you will marry the conditions which produce money. To marry for money, or to marry a person who possesses a fortune for no other reason, is a monstrous wrong, sure to be punished. Some refined people marry for beauty. The motive is correct as far as it goes, but in practice we find few people competent to judge of beauty, or to use it correctly. The result is, that most people make the mistake of marrying a fragment of beauty only, or they marry beauty which is not of the kind or quality available in their cases. A man falls in love with a pretty hand, a shapely figure, a handsome mouth, or a pair of beautiful eyes, and he finds upon the more intimate acquaintance of marriage that the _tout ensemble_ is far from being what he desired in a wife. A young lady becomes enamoured of a magnificent specimen of physical manhood, but she finds to her sorrow that, notwithstanding his beauty, his whole character, in fact, is totally inharmonious with her own. Some young ladies marry in a hurry, because they imagine that good husbands are going to be scarce in the future, and they live to wonder what a supply the market affords in later years. Young ladies, take my advice and be deliberate. There are going to be hundreds of good men after you are all grandmothers. The real reason why people marry, is because it is natural to do so. It is in accordance with a law of nature. To understand this fully we must study natural history for a few moments. As we observe the various orders of plants and animals, we find that in the lower forms of life, in vegetable or animal, the male and female principles are embodied in one individual; and that individual, being entirely capable of reproducing the species to which he belongs, stands as a perfect representative of that kind or species. We observe, however, that in the higher orders of plants and animals, the male and female principles are separated--are embodied in two separate individuals, and it requires the union of two of these individuals of different sex to reproduce the species, and it takes the two individuals, the male and female, to furnish us with a complete representation of that species. Man is created in two parts, male and female, man and woman, and it requires the union of these two to reproduce the race, and to furnish us with the perfect specimen of the unit of humanity. The man or woman, considered separately, do not furnish us this complete ideal of humanity, but on the contrary each is incomplete without the other. The conclusion which I wish you to draw from this argument is: that the old bachelor is only half of a man, which is a correct way of expressing his status in society. Why, my dear sir, you might as well expect to pull across the Atlantic Ocean in a water-logged skiff, with only one oar, and make a successful voyage of it, as to pull across the ocean of life without the help of a good woman. And I have my suspicions of the morals, as well as my contempt for the taste of a man, who can wander through this country and see as many bright eyes, ruby lips, rosy cheeks, and shapely figures, as one may encounter any day in the week, and who does not marry. Marriage then may be regarded as the natural condition of every mature man and woman. And, because it is natural to marry, there is all the more reason why it should be carefully studied, and why the human race should learn to form marriages in accordance with Natural Law. When we study Matrimony in the light of Science, we find that it is surrounded and governed by Natural Laws, as inevitable in their consequences as the law of gravitation, and that the marriage relation is happy or unhappy as these laws have been obeyed or broken. To constitute a perfect marriage, three great objects must be attained. The absence of any one of these from the marriage will cause its ignominious failure. There must be _First._--Such physiological conditions as will insure the improvement of offspring and the perpetuation of the race, for the accomplishment of which object, marriage is primarily established. _Second._--Amiable Companionship and Congenial Association. The married pair must live together, and their mutual interests, as well as the interests of society, demand that the association be pleasant. _Third._--Mutual helpfulness in financial affairs and the maintainance of the establishment. It is absolutely necessary that all three of these elements should combine to form the perfect marriage. Many good people imagine that if they can only live together in an amiable way, and have no serious quarrels, that they have reached the beau ideal of happiness. There are others who look only to the financial welfare of the union, and if the conditions seem favorable to the production of wealth, they approve of the marriage; but the fact remains that both of these conditions may be present and the marriage still be most unhappy. When I was lecturing in the State of Indiana, some years ago, I had occasion to discuss this subject with the Mayor of a certain city, who informed me, with great glee, that he had "sold out" a Phrenologist, as he expressed it, on the occasion of his marriage. Said he, "My wife and I were examined the day before we married, by an eminent Phrenologist, who pronounced us totally unfitted for each other, and strongly urged us not to marry. Now, sir, I have lived with that good woman for forty years, and we've never had a quarrel, and we've made a good living into the bargain." I did not want to hurt the old man's feelings, and I felt that if he could get any comfort out of that marriage, I would be the last one to take it from him, so I kept silent; but when I looked over his family, and I counted five children that were partially idiotic, I thought that the Phrenologist had decidedly the best of the argument. And suppose you do live with a good woman for forty years and never have a quarrel, is that anything to your credit? Certainly not. The man who couldn't live with a good woman for forty years, and not insult her, ought to be ridden out of town on a rail. And the woman who can't live with a good man, the same length of time, without getting her name on the police court records for smashing a frying-pan over his head, is not fit to move in good society. It is desirable that the association of man and woman in marriage should be amiable, but that is not all that is to be desired. Neither is the physiological improvement of offspring the sole thing to be considered. The married pair may surround themselves with beautiful children, but if the conditions of the marriage have made them poor, if the parents are unable to educate their children, or to give them the necessities and advantages which are prompted by a laudable ambition, life will be shorn of most of its charms. And, on the other hand, if life is spent in one long scramble for riches, and there is in the union nothing but the elements of sordid wealth, the actual standard of that marriage, as to the true richness of life, will be poor indeed. These three grand consummations of Amiable Association, Financial Success, and Physiological Improvement are most devoutly to be wished, but how shall they be attained? Before I proceed to give you my own theory, I want to tear down one or two others. I am nothing if not combative, and believe that the best way to establish truth is to begin by tearing down error. I wish to attack, in the first place, a theory much taught and too generally practiced, that one should seek, in matrimony, a companion as near like himself as possible. It is astonishing to see what a hold this theory has upon the public mind, considering the fact that it never has had any good results to support it. A distinguished Physiologist, in a recent work which has been extensively circulated, uses these words in speaking of a proper selection in matrimony:-- "What should be sought for is a congenial companion. A congenial companion is one who, under any given set of circumstances, will think, feel and act exactly as we would, not for the sake of agreeing with us, but of his own free will, etc." We consent that a congenial companion should be sought for, but we differ very much from the learned gentleman, just quoted, as to what constitutes a congenial companion. To comply with the conditions he expresses, presupposes that the persons, who are to be congenial companions, must be alike in character, temperament, disposition; for if they differ in any of these, Phrenology proves that they will, under the same combination of circumstances, think, feel and act differently also. We will examine this theory in the light of results and see how it will work. We will suppose the case of a man of the Bilious Temperament, dark complexion, hair and eyes; Moderate Caution; small Vitativeness, Hope and Self-esteem; large Destructiveness and Acquisitiveness. Such a combination gives a strong tendency to suicide in cases of financial loss. We marry him to a wife exactly like himself, and one day he comes home and informs her that an unlucky speculation has carried away their fortune, and he has resolved upon suicide. His wife, being a person "who, under any combination of circumstances, thinks, feels and acts" exactly as he does, raises no objection. "All right, my love. You take arsenic, and I'll take strychnine," and they go to perdition together. There is not enough vitality in such a marriage to last them over one disaster. Study this theory to its legitimate conclusion in all cases, and you will find that its results are disastrous. Moreover, it is contrary to nature. It is not because a man is like a woman that she admires him. If this were true, the little emasculated dudes, who cannot raise moustaches, would be more in demand. It is not because a woman is like a man that he loves her. If this were true, the bearded lady in the Dime Museum would be at a premium on the matrimonial market. It is because each is unlike the other, and because each recognizes in the other something, without which nature is incomplete, that love exists, and each is attracted to the other by a force as irresistible as gravitation itself. But another fellow comes along and proposes to remedy the whole matter with another theory. And he tells you to marry somebody who is your opposite in everything; somebody who, under every combination of circumstances, will think, feel and act differently from your own impulses. And he hopes, by the fact that you will pull one way and your companion another, to establish some sort of an equilibrium that will keep you on your feet. If we follow this theory, like the other, to its legitimate conclusion, we will find the old problem repeating itself, "When an immovable body meets an irresistible body, what is the result?" According to this theory, I should step into this audience and select the most delicate, refined and accomplished lady among you and marry her to a South African cannibal, and I would produce correct results. The Mormon and the Mohammedan advocate polygamy. The Koran says a man must have four wives in order to always be able to find one in a good humor. There is one answer to polygamy which forever settles the question. The highest orders of animals and men are gifted by nature with an instinct prompting the union, in pairs, for life of the male and female. This instinct is located in the occipital region of the brain, and is called, in Phrenological language, Conjugality. It is large in the lion and the eagle, and in all mating birds and animals. Those animals which associate promiscuously are devoid of this sense. There is no grander example of conjugal fidelity than the eagle, the monarch of birds, building, with his consort, their rugged home on the breast of some beetling crag, and there rearing their offspring and remaining true to each other for a lifetime, and at last, when disabled by age, nourished and fed by the young birds, no doubt impelled to the filial task by respect for their magnificent virtues. If the sense of conjugality is omitted from the organization of a man or woman, they cannot be held responsible if they fail to conform to its impulses. But let every man or woman, in the possession of a complete brain, conform to the instincts of nature and emulate the virtue of the eagle. Those who practice polygamy, or who associate promiscuously, or are guilty of conjugal infidelity, are, in plain scientific language, _deficient in sense_--the sense of conjugality. It being, therefore, the law of nature that man and woman should unite in matrimony, what rule of selection may we establish which, in all cases, shall be productive of agreeable association, financial success and such physiological conditions as will result in the improvement of offspring? It has been stated that Order is Heaven's first law. With equal force it might be added that Harmony is the first law of nature. The law of Harmony pervades all nature, and men and women have long since learned to recognize it in many departments of study, inferior in dignity and importance to the topic of this lecture. As you have long studied harmony in its application to music, and colors, I introduce the study of harmony to you to-night, but it is harmony in its relation to Humanity in the law of matrimonial selection. There is harmony and discord in music; there is harmony and discord in the science of colors; and in the grand symphony of Humanity, the law is just as applicable; its obedience results in the beauty and accord of domestic felicity, its disobedience furnishes the deformity and discord of society. All ladies recognize the law of harmony in colors; and in the selection of a dress or bonnet, they try to secure colors that will harmonize with their complexions. They do not all understand the law sufficiently to always conform to it, as I frequently see ladies in my audience who have blundered in this respect, and who wear articles hideously unbecoming. But they all try, and you cannot inflict a greater punishment upon a woman than to compel her to appear in church, or at a lecture, in a costume in which she knows she has violated this law. But, ladies, just think for a moment, if it is a misfortune to have to wear for a season a dress or bonnet which is not becoming to you, what a calamity it is to be compelled to wear a husband who does not harmonize with you, and that for life. And the worst of it is, they never wear out. Every musician in my audience understands that, in music, if I strike two notes, of the same pitch and quality, I have produced no harmony, I have only intensified the volume of the tone. If I strike a first and third, or a first and fifth, I produce harmony, because the vibrations of those notes, in combination, are such as produce an agreeable sound. If I strike certain other notes, I produce a discord, and the sound is unpleasant. We cannot have harmony without a difference in pitch and quality, but we can have difference in pitch and quality without harmony. To produce perfect music, we must have soprano, alto, tenor and bass to carry all the parts. The tenor and soprano would furnish us a very poor concert, and the alto and bass alone would produce rather monotonous music. But we have studied harmony in music until we have evoked divine results, and our achievements in harmony of colors has beautified the world with transcendent art. In the Science of Humanity there are certain combinations of constitution which, in matrimonial association, are harmonious. There are certain other combinations which are discordant. The union of harmonious natures results in agreeable association, financial success and perfection of offspring. The attempted union of discordant natures results in domestic misery, divorces by wholesale, pauperism, disease and crime, and worst of all, the perpetuation of all these evils in a deformed, diseased and vicious posterity. In stating the law of harmonious selection, the general rule is, that the parties should bear a _complementary_ relation to each other. That is to say, there should be such a combination of temperaments, dispositions and appearances, that any departure from the correct ideal of perfect humanity in the one should be supplied by the development of the other, in order that the two organizations, when added together, should constitute a perfect type of Humanity. The reasonableness of this rule is apparent the moment that its effects upon offspring are comprehended. The child inherits the joint organization of the parents. It can never be better than the sum total of the parental organizations. It may be better or worse than either of these, according to circumstances. It can never be better than both, except as education may develop possibilities as inherited from both. If, therefore, the father is capable of transmitting to the child certain vigorous elements of constitution, which were weak in the mother, and on the other hand the mother endows the child with certain graces of intellect which were deficient in the father, the result is perfection of offspring through complementary association. The same rule holds good in the matter of amiable association. When each contributes to the other, elements of character necessary to convenience and happiness, the mutual esteem and respect generated by the knowledge of the indispensableness of each to the other's interest, is the surest guard to amiability. Likewise as to financial affairs. It is easy to understand that the individual will be most successful in the affairs of life, who unites in himself all the elements of a perfect organization. Therefore, in the consummation of all partnerships, matrimonial or purely commercial, the application of this rule unites in the organization every element essential to success. In the application of this rule, it is necessary to consider, First, the character of the individual under examination; Second, the type of humanity we desire to form; Third, the ideal character necessary to the accomplishment of the end in view. The error committed by most physiologists, who have experimented with this question, lies in the fact that they have had in mind only one ideal as a perfect type of humanity, and they have tried to grade all their subjects up to this solitary ideal. Humanity, however, presents as many phases as the various climates, occupations, stages of culture, and conditions of life might be expected to produce, in various combination, and we may have a perfect type of humanity, adapted to every climate, to every occupation, to every grade of society, but differing in each. Every individual, under every condition of life, may find his proper complementary associate, adapted to the same conditions of life, but possessing a different character, harmonious with his own. Nature has not left us in the dark with reference to this question. She surrounds us with every incentive to obey her laws, rewards her obedient children with every pleasure the senses can afford, and punishes the disobedient with pains and penalties too numerous and severe to catalogue. Observation is all that is necessary to teach us the law of harmony. We know that the bright red of the rose is heightened in effect by the dark green of the leaf behind it. We observe that chords in music are agreeable to the ear. And we have only to use the same observation, in respect to matrimony, to distinguish certain combinations that produce all that is rich and grand and beautiful in domestic life, and to know others in which the effect is altogether wrong. Society has long since learned the distinction between the Brunette and Blonde the Electric and the Magnetic Temperaments. And the fact is also known that it is natural for those of light complexion to admire those of dark, and _vice versa_. The novelist and the actor recognize this principle, and if the story is well told, and the drama well made up, the hero and the heroine are made to conform to these complexions. The society belle who gives a party, if she be a blonde, invites some dark-eyed lady friend as a foil to her beauty; and the dark-complexioned friend responds cheerfully to the invitation, conscious that her own beauty will be heightened by the contrast. The blonde and brunette are complementary to each other, as far as the temperament is concerned. The Magnetic Temperament is distinguished for its rich arterial circulation and versatility of character, which is deficient in the Electric. The Electric on the other hand, is noted for its strength of bone and muscle and concentrativeness of character, traits deficient in the Magnetic. United, the combination possesses the warmth and versatility of the Blonde with the endurance and power of the Brunette. In the union of the Blonde and Brunette, the law of color is also conformed to, and both appear better than either would apart, or than either would, combined with a person of the same temperament. To illustrate this principle more completely, I will give a few examples. I will take first the case of any man who is a complete type of the extreme brunette or Electric Temperament, and marry him to a lady of the same type. At once we see that the law of harmony has been violated. They are too much alike. They look like brother and sister. They are, in fact, physiologically related. They were created under the same general conditions of birth, and have inherited the same peculiarities of constitution. They do not look as well together as either would separately. They possess the same virtues, it is true, but there is an excess of their peculiar good traits, so that they are in danger of becoming vices. Two bodies cannot occupy the same space at the same time; they jostle each other and promote discord. Notice that, in this couple, each possesses the immense base of brain, the narrow pyramidal form of forehead, the serious expression and the indications of dynamic energy peculiar to the Electric Temperament. In this combination there is an absence of versatility, of blandness, agreeableness, sympathy and warmth. All is cold, hard, forcible, unyielding and serious on both sides. The brunette is essentially, a fighting character, the man to fight the battles of his country, of his clients, of his political faction or party. United to such a character as shown in this combination, he would have a wife possessing the same aggressive qualities, and he would return from the battles of the day to find a new conflict awaiting him at his own fireside; and in couples mis-mated in this way, the conflict usually lasts all night, to the great disturbance of the neighborhood. But if we conform to the law of nature, and unite the brunette to a superbly vitalized blonde, a different effect is produced. Combined with such a character as the brunette her versatility, refinement, warmth and enthusiasm are exactly what he needs to round out the rugged phases of his character, and supply the elements deficient in his constitution. While she in turn needs his executiveness, his dignity, his seriousness and positive elements to balance her tendency to frivolity, and make her accomplishments and versatility valuable. Recognizing, each in the other, characteristics indispensable to happiness, amiable association and financial success is assured, while the offspring is sure to inherit an excellently well balanced organization if other conditions are at all favorable. Let us now consider the Magnetic Temperament, of which any blonde man furnishes us an excellent example. If we marry him temporarily to a blonde lady, we have produced discord again. They do not look as well together as either would apart. They are too much like brother and sister. There is too much warmth, enthusiasm, versatility and inflammability about this combination. There is not enough of seriousness, dignity, steadfastness and endurance. Their dispositions clash, because every fault in one is aggravated by the same fault in the other. The versatility and genius of the blonde is not assisted by contact with a lady possessing the same characteristics, because he has enough to supply his needs. When we observe marriages of this class, we find results far from satisfactory, and offspring with a decided tendency to insanity, after a succession of such marriages. What this blonde character demands is just what the brunette possesses, and when we unite the blonde to a lady of the brunette type, we find results that are far more satisfactory. Here again we have followed the law of nature, and harmony is the result--each is the complement of the other. The genius and versatility of the blond are here fortified with executiveness and endurance, while her concentrative and intense nature is vitalized and warmed with the enthusiasm, the geniality and adaptiveness of the Magnetic Temperament. These four types of character represent the application of the law in persons of relatively the same grade of social position, and surrounded by the same general conditions of life. Between these extreme types of temperamental development, we may find every grade and blending of temperament, but the law remains the same. It requires the trained skill of the professional examiner to determine for each individual the exact type necessary for the complementary character, but this being done, and the description being given correctly, the application of the law becomes an easy task. In my written delineations of character, which many of you have already, and which all should possess, this complementary character is marked out for you with great precision; by following the instruction there given, you have the scientific key to matrimonial happiness. Persons possessing a predominance of the Mental Temperament should seek consorts having more of the Vital and Motive. Those having an excess of Vitality, a consort more largely endowed with the Mental and Motive. While those endowed with the large bones and strong muscles, peculiar to the Motive Temperament, need the electrifying influence of the Mental, combined with the nourishment of the Vital. It does not follow that perfect blending of temperamental conditions will produce a happy marriage. This is the physiological foundation always of a correct relation, but there are other considerations quite as likely to produce important modifications. It does not follow from this law, that a blonde heiress should marry her father's coachman, though he may be a perfect type of the brunette. We should not advise a graduate of one of our cosmopolitan universities to marry an uncultivated country maiden, even though their temperaments were perfectly balanced. We expect our subjects to exercise common sense in the application of our advice, and marry with due regard to the purposes of the union socially, financially and physiologically. A young gentleman or lady may take my written description of the proper complementary character, and in any village of two thousand inhabitants there will presumably be a half dozen eligible persons sufficiently corresponding to the temperamental description. Our candidate will consider the claims of the six with probably the following result: He will reject No. 1, because she is too old; No. 2, because she is too young; No. 3, because she is diseased; No. 4, because she has insufficient culture. He may profitably hesitate a year between Nos. 5 and 6, but ultimately prefer No. 6 for reasons which he has discovered in that time, and marry happily, and with the proud satisfaction of having married intelligently. "But," says some objector, "you would have marriage reduced to a matter of cold calculation. You leave out all sentiment and _love_." Now, hold on, my friend, and we will see whether that is true or not. What is this sentiment, this love, which most people seem to think desirable in matrimony, and which others, we may add, hold in profound contempt. Love is the impulse of desire toward that which gratifies it. A young man loves a young woman because he sees something in her character, her personal beauty, her mental attributes, which gratifies him. For precisely the same reason the young lady reciprocates the sentiment. Now the question simply reduces itself to this: Shall this sentiment, this love, be founded on a complete and accurate knowledge of what is necessary to the complete gratification of the whole nature, or shall it be founded upon mere caprice or whim, the gratification of a mere fragmentary instinct which has never been educated to the comprehension of its true needs? Ponder on these questions for a few moments and you will realize that, instead of eliminating the sentiment of love from the question of matrimonial selection, I have really introduced you to a grander, broader, better ideal of true love than you have ever comprehended before. This perfect comprehension of the needs of a natural existence culminates in a wonderful attractive force between the sexes. A force as evident to the senses as the force of gravitation when properly studied, but unfortunately too little understood. This force, however, exists--is governed by natural laws and exerts its influence for good or evil between every man and woman in the universe; and the man who marries in ignorance of this force, or who violates its laws, is as foolish as he who tempts the law of gravitation by jumping from the brow of a precipice without calculating the distance to the ground beneath. This force is an emanation from the body according to temperament, it is identical with gravitation in its phenomena, and I introduce it to-night to your consideration under the name of Sexual Magnetism. I hold in my hand a bar of iron; if I let go, it falls to the ground, impelled by an unseen but very tangible force which you call gravitation. The scientist will tell you that gravitation exists because the earth is a great magnet, attracting to itself all negative bodies which come within the reach of its positive influence. But the principle of magnetic attraction implies, also, the principle of magnetic repulsion. Every child is familiar with the practical results of magnetic attraction, because he feels the force of it every time he falls down, or drops a plaything. But you are not so familiar with magnetic repulsion, yet if, by any combination of circumstances, you could be made positive to the earth instead of negative, you would be repelled from it with exactly as much force as you are now attracted to it, and shot into space to wander among the asteroids. [Illustration: P. Positive Pole. N. Negative Pole. The curved arrows show the direction of revolution.] To illustrate this principle of magnetic attraction and repulsion, I have prepared these two bar magnets, which are simple bars of steel which have been charged with magnetic properties. I mount one of them on a pivot so that it will revolve when subjected to any force. One end of the magnet is called the positive pole, the other the negative pole, because they have been found to exert two different forces. If I present the positive pole of the magnet I hold in my hand to the negative pole of the mounted magnet, they will _attract_ each other, and the mounted magnet will revolve _toward_ the one in my hand. But if I reverse the conditions, and I present the positive pole of this magnet to the positive pole of the mounted magnet, they will _repel_ each other, and the mounted magnet will revolve in the opposite direction with equal force. This beautiful experiment illustrates the repelling force of magnetism as well as its attractive power. [Illustration: Magnetic Repulsion.] The human body is magnetic in its action. Its every phenomenon is governed by the laws of electricity and magnetism. The human body is a divine instrument upon which the mind plays, is a wonderful magnet, exhibiting all the phenomena of attraction and repulsion. Between certain constitutions there are positive and negative conditions, resulting in a natural attraction, conducive to the highest matrimonial felicity. Between other constitutions there is a natural antagonism, as relentless as the force of gravitation itself, and when companionship is attempted, in violation of this law, nature drives them apart by the most fearful visitation of her penalties in domestic misery, depraved and deformed offspring, pauperism, insanity and crime. If any of you doubt the existence of this force, I will cite you to an experiment, which most of you have tried. Put your arm around your sister, and you will not be able to notice any very remarkable sensations. But just get your arm around some other fellow's sister, and you will feel like you were struck by lightening in half a minute. That is Sexual Magnetism. This force exists in different degrees of intensity, according to the constitutions of the parties affected. It may be highly attractive, it may be weakly so; it may be neutralized, it may be weakly antagonistic; it may be violently repulsive in its effects. The great difficulty with most people is that they are insensible to the effects of this force. The senses may be educated to a keen perception of it, or they may be deadened by disease and sexual depravity. I am frequently asked if the natural instincts of men and women will not guide aright in the selection of a consort, and my answer is yes, if the instincts of men and women _were natural_. But when we reflect that the sexual instincts of the present generation are blunted, warped and paralyzed by the sexual sins of a long line of ignorant and depraved ancestors, they cannot be trusted. But they can be educated, and every man of refined sensibilities can, by learning to recognize his true affinity, so educate his sexual instincts that they will be as true as the needle to the pole, and he will learn to so distinguish the conditions of magnetic attraction and repulsion that he will be attracted by that which is favorable to his own constitution, and repelled by that which is unfavorable, as sensitively as these magnets. And every woman of refined sensibilities may reach the same exalted plane of true sexual intelligence. And when this degree of sexual intelligence is attained, vice is an impossibility. The education of this refined, sensitive sexual instinct renders adultery abhorrent. The true sexual consort once found, the chief joy of existence consists in the perpetuation of mutual attraction. The consort satisfies; the union is complete; harmony is established, and existence itself becomes a grand, sweet symphony of mutual love, respect and adoration. I respectfully submit the principles here, for the first time expounded, as the foundation of a proper marriage relation, and a solution of the social problem. I now discuss the important question of age. There are great possibilities of good and evil involved in this branch of the subject, and nature's laws are violated in this as in every other department. The proper age for the consummation of marriage is maturity. This varies much in different constitutions and in different climates, but is not hard to determine. A general average for the temperate zone would place the proper age at from 22 to 27 in the male, and from 18 to 23 in the female. There are a thousand arguments against premature marriages, which I shall not stop to discuss in this lecture. You will hear this subject fully discussed in my lectures on Sexual Science, and you will also find it elucidated at length in my "Science of Creation." Those who have neglected to marry until past the ages above given, if in sound health and good character, may consider that they have my consent as soon as they can find a proper complementary consort, according to my full written delineation. The female should be about three years younger than the male. This rule applies at all stages of life. Under no circumstances should a man marry a woman older than himself. Neither should he marry one more than five years his junior; and three above stated is better, because the female matures three years younger than the male, as a rule, and this allows for both to marry at the same stage of maturity. There are most weighty physiological reasons for the support of this rule, the full discussion of which I reserve until my lectures on Sexual Science. But I will answer one common objection to this rule right here: It is quite a common belief that, unless a man marries a woman ten years his junior, in a few years his wife will look too old for him. This belief is based upon the fact that most married women break down and look old in a very short time. This is lamentably true, but there is no good reason why it should be so. It is contrary to nature, and whenever a result is contrary to nature, the cause which produces it is a violation of nature's laws; and the violation of nature's laws, which results in the premature decay of American women, is found mainly in improper marriages, wrong sexual conditions, unhygienic habits, and the woful ignorance of both husband and wife in all that pertains to a proper marriage relation. And, ladies, if you will see that your husbands attend my lectures on Sexual Science, I will promise to educate them to that point where they will be able to preserve your beauty. And in my lectures to ladies on the same subject, I shall impart knowledge which will aid you in preserving your charms and also increasing the manliness of your husbands. There is no part of my professional work that I approach with as great a feeling of responsibility as this sacred question of Matrimony. And when I am consulted by a young man or woman and requested to give my professional sanction to a proposed union, I study the characters of the parties with my most conscientious skill, and in the light of science I approve it or condemn it, regardless of everything but the great laws of nature, which, knowing, I dare not disobey. It frequently happens that I am obliged to condemn the aspirations of youthful minds, who up to that time have fondly imagined that they are perfectly suited to each other. But I have fearlessly passed an adverse judgment upon thousands of such cases, and in no case have I had cause to regret my decision. But in many cases, when parties have married in defiance of nature's laws, as explained by me, have they had cause to regret it. And many, very many, whom I have advised against improper marriages, have returned to thank me for my counsel. Some years ago I examined a young Methodist preacher, and when I described his adaptation in matrimony he seemed dejected, and remarked that it did not correspond at all with his sweetheart. I told him he was lucky to find out the truth before it was too late. He then brought the young lady to me for a personal examination, and both requested me to be candid and to give them the benefit of my highest professional skill. I did so. I said to the young man, "You are a preacher, a man of strong magnetic power, upon which you depend for success; your social organs are very large, and you depend on them to attract and hold those with whom you come in friendly contact. You need a wife who will fortify these elements in your character with strong magnetic and social qualities of her own. This lady, on the contrary, will neutralize in a great degree what you already possess. She is cold and exclusive, and, married to her, you would not be as successful as you would be single. Moreover, you are a man of warm, affectionate nature, demanding a great deal of caressing and amative demonstration from your wife. This lady would freeze you out in one week. "You have, also, some inharmonious similarities. You are argumentative, dogmatic and commanding in disposition, unyielding, inflexible and positive. This lady is like you in these respects, and if you get into an argument, neither would yield a point, and the result would be sure to be domestic discord. The attachment you both feel for each other is merely fraternal. There is not the first element of sexual magnetism in your constitutions." They were convinced, and broke the engagement then and there. Two years later I found them both happily married to other parties, according to my instructions, and both took occasion to thank me for saving them from a sad mistake. I once examined a young artist, of great ability in his professional attainments, but greatly deficient in financial qualifications, and as I described to him his proper adaptation in matrimony, his countenance fell, and he informed me that, in most respects, I had described a type of character quite opposite from what his affianced was. He brought the young lady to me, subsequently, with the request that I should be as candid as possible. I found the young lady also gifted in artistic skill, but utterly wanting in physical stamina and business qualifications. I then said, "You are too much alike. You are, in a physiological sense, brother and sister. The offspring of such a marriage would be weak physically and mentally, if you had any, which is doubtful. You are both the embodiment of delicacy and refinement, artistic taste and sensitiveness, without one element of robust physique or business ability. You never made a dollar in your life." "No," said the young man, "my father supports me." "Now," I continued, "you have the one element of a pleasant companionship, derived from the same accomplishment, but it is such a companionship as we might look for in a brother and sister. There is nothing in your union which will contribute the wherewith to fight the battle for existence. What you both need, is an organization of executive ability and strength of business qualifications, robust physique and aggressive force for offensive and defensive action, to make your artistic talent effective. You might marry and never quarrel, and as long as your parents contribute to your support, you might exist, but your marriage is wrong in every physiological and scientific sense." They were also convinced, and broke their engagement, and I have had the pleasure of congratulating both of them upon their marriage, according to correct principles, resulting in complete happiness, financial success and beautiful offspring. In subsequent lectures, ladies and gentlemen, to the sexes separately, I will elucidate my theory to the full extent of its physiological laws. For the present I have only presented its general principles, but I submit it to your criticism as the only true relation of the sexes, conducive to the improvement of the race, and of its individual members. I submit it as the solution of the great social problem of the age, as the foundation of correct morals, as the guide to health, happiness and that substantial prosperity which rests upon obedience to the laws of nature. Mankind has long realized that the acme of human enjoyment is reached in the perfect companionship of harmonious association of the sexes. "Two souls with but a single thought; Two hearts that beat as one." And in the grand possibilities of existence, I can conceive of no greater joy, I crave no higher destiny than vibrating in harmonious association in one sweet chord of love, with a companion whose nature is in all respects complimentary to my own. PREFACE TO PART II. The following interviews, published in various papers during my past professional experience, relate to interesting subjects pertaining to human character, and have been the object of so much favorable criticism from my friends, that I have decided to give them wider circulation in this form. The papers from which these interviews are quoted, are among the leading journals of the United States, and in each case due credit has been given. I also take this opportunity as a _quondam_ journalist to return to my brethren of the press, my sincere thanks for their uniform courtesy, both in reporting my lectures, and in the wide circulation they have given my doctrines in these interviews. Fraternally, WILLIAM WINDSOR. PART II. PROFESSIONAL INTERVIEWS. I. Physiognomy of Matrimony. II. Study in Ancient Skulls--The Cliff Dwellers. III. A Phrenological Study--Henry W. Grady. IV. Was Hawes Insane? V. How Living Heads and Dead Skulls are Measured. VI. Crime and its Causes. VII. A Murderer's Mentality--Fritz Anschlag. VIII. Phrenology in Politics. PART II. PHYSIOGNOMY OF MATRIMONY. How Mental Characteristics are Displayed in Personal Appearance. [From the Dallas (Texas) _Times_.] "Now," said Prof. Windsor to a representative of the _Times_ last evening at the Opera-house as they took seats commanding a view of the audience, "if you'll pay attention I'll give you some points on matrimony from a phrenological standpoint, illustrated with practical examples from this audience: "Notice that couple just behind the usher in the middle aisle. The gentleman, as you see, is a brunette, tall, angular, with a prominent Roman nose, and a firm step. He is one of our promising young attorneys, as the papers say. An aggressive executive disposition is written in every line of his face. He is not so noted for legal knowledge as for his ability in handling the facts in the case. Notice his chin, which is rather narrow, round, and projects well forward." "What does that signify?" "An intense desire to love. His affections, like the rest of his character, are aggressive and must find expression. His conjugality is large and he will center all his affections on one beloved object. "Now, notice the lady. She has taken the seat beside him, and the average observer would not detect anything wrong, but I can see from here that she does not enjoy his company. There is no compatibility between them, and if they marry they can expect nothing but misery." "Upon what evidence do you base these conclusions?" "Well, her temperament is similar to his, as you will see if you notice her features and complexion; but that isn't all. Notice her position. The lines of her figure are all inclined away from him. She smiles at his conversation, out of politeness, and is not conscious of the fact that she is betraying her dislike by any act; but she is, nevertheless. "Now notice that couple over there on the left, three seats back of the one we have just observed. You see the lady is a blonde with a wide forehead and a nose which has a regular curve from the root to the tip. That is what we call the celestial nose, because it is always pointing skyward and serves as a perpetual interrogation point. She can ask more questions between the acts than her companion can answer in a fortnight. Her chin is narrow and pointed, which signifies congenial love and a wealth of affection which she is anxious to bestow on somebody. Her companion, you see, is a semi-brunette with a rather wide head. He is one of our prominent retail merchants and the lady is his _fiancée_." "What are the prospects for their future happiness?" "Good. Notice that indentation in the middle of his chin, signifying an intense desire to be loved, a passive form of the passion, but admirably adapted to her equally strong desire to manifest the active form by caresses and endearments. Notice how closely they sit together, the lines of both figures inclining to each other. Why, you couldn't put a piece of tissue paper between their shoulders. His nose is slightly modeled after the Roman type, and as hers curves the other way the circle of adaptability is complete." "Is the nose reliable as an indication of character?" "Always. Do you see that gentleman on the front seat with the pug nose? Well, his character is equally undeveloped, as his friends will tell you. The shortness of the organ from root to tip signifies a distressing lack of executive ability. "The lady beside him is much the better man of the two. She has executive force enough for a whole family, and the fact is betrayed by the strong features, large nose, wide head and firmly set jaws and lips." "Does the mouth indicate as much character as the nose?" "Yes, the character is written on every feature. You see that lady on the second row of seats, back of our pug-nosed specimen? When she smiles, her upper lip curls up on one side, and when her countenance is at rest, her upper teeth are slightly exposed. That is the sign of approbativeness, love of applause, compliments, desire to attract attention, etc. You can see the same element of character in the fact that she inclines her head to one side nearly all the time. Her costume is almost loud. Her voice certainly is, for we have heard it at this distance several times." "Approbativeness is not a very desirable element of character, then." "That depends upon perversion. In the present instance it is turned to bad account. The young lady is admirably adapted to the stage, and if she would adopt that profession the very faculty of approbativeness would be her most powerful stimulus in ambition to excel. "Approbativeness is often mistaken for self-esteem. Do you see that gentleman coming down the middle aisle? From his walk you would suppose he owned most of Dallas. He displays a good deal of jewelry and is evidently 'stuck on himself,' as the boys say. He is a well-known lawyer of very moderate talent, and the fact is that self-esteem is very low in his organization, as he is very deficient in dignity. That aggressive display is an effort on his part to supply a deficiency of which he is painfully conscious. "His wife, who accompanies him, is very modest and apparently unassuming in demeanor, but she has plenty of self-esteem and firmness, and the result is that she is the controlling member of the firm. If it were not for her large benevolence and suavity, which makes her a very agreeable woman, he would be badly henpecked. As it is, she uses more tact than force, but he obeys implicitly, nevertheless." "What benefits do you claim, Professor, to result from the practice of phrenology as applied to matrimony?" "Simply the results of knowledge and observation in any direction. If parties will walk into matrimony blindly, without observing or attempting to discover the signs of character, the result is likely to prove disastrous. It is the old story of 'buying a pig in a poke,' to use an ancient Irish expression. In matrimony, as in everything else, the best plan is to make your transaction with your eyes open, and if your eyes are not sufficiently educated to discern the signs of human character, then to avail yourself of professional skill, as you would do in every other department of life." SOME PEOPLE YOU MEET. [From the Atlanta (Ga.) _Constitution_.] "Is that my picture, or that of the Three-Dollar Shoe Man, you're studying so carefully?" The speaker was a large, fine-looking specimen of American manhood, who walked into _The Constitution_ office yesterday. A splendid head, placed firmly upon a Grover Cleveland neck, silken, sandy mustache, and side whiskers cut on the William H. Vanderbilt pattern, and piercing blue eyes, which seemed to look straight through you--these were the striking features of a rather striking face. Then he introduced himself. It was Professor William Windsor, LL.B., "phrenologist and anthropologist." "I have been an active practitioner in my line," said the Professor, in answer to a question, "for many years now. For some time before that I studied phrenology and practiced law, but in later years I have devoted all my time to the active practice of that which I have now made my profession. This is the first time I have been to Atlanta, though I am very much of a Southerner. I was born in Kentucky, and my father was a Virginian. He made a fortune on the Mississippi during the war, and after that was over he left the river and moved to Wisconsin, where I was educated. I graduated in law at the University of Wisconsin; but as I lived several years in Texas, I consider that I am very much of a Southerner." "And as to phrenology?" "I love it. There is so much to it--so much more than many people imagine. Of course, I am working for money, but above and beyond that is the desire to do good to my fellow-men. How? Why, nobody has a better opportunity of doing good than a conscientious phrenologist, for he can look into a man's character, into the inmost recesses of his heart, as it were." "Is there anything in palmistry?" "Oh, yes. There is no reason why character should not be read in any feature. It can be read, I have no doubt, in the feet as well as in the head and the hands, but the trouble would be in getting comparisons. You couldn't very well ask every man you meet to pull off his shoes, that you might study his feet, but every man studies the character of his neighbor as he reads it in his face. He may say he doesn't believe in phrenology, but, unconsciously, perhaps, he practices it." "You spoke of doing good. Can you give me an instance?" "Hundreds of them, I am happy to say. By pointing out to people their faults and how to correct them, I know I have done good. This year I was out in Pueblo, Colo., where I had been three years ago. While there, a young man called on me, and brought with him his wife. Upon my last visit I had examined him, and had pointed out several things to him. One was that he was too cautious. He is a young business man, and is one of those fellows who are always afraid to take risks. I told him of this, and then, at his request, told him of the sort of young lady he should marry. Well, he found the girl and married her, and he told me he could point out where he had made seven thousand dollars by following my advice as to risks. That is only one instance; but I believe I have done much good." "And anthropology?" "That means the study of human nature. In its application it includes man in all his physical, mental and social conditions. Phrenology is the science of the mind--mental philosophy; anthropology is the science of man--human philosophy. I contend that to the proper understanding of these great subjects we must look for the solution of all social problems." STUDY IN ANCIENT SKULLS. What a Specialist in Cranial Architecture Can Read--The Skulls of the Cliff Dwellers[A] Viewed by the Light of Science and Tapers. [Footnote A: NOTE.--The "Cliff Dwellers" is a name given to an ancient aboriginal race who once inhabited the mountain fastnesses of the Rocky Mountains in Colorado. They had their homes in caverns of almost inaccessible cliffs, and undoubtedly possessed an advanced state of civilization, as evidenced from the pottery, implements, musical instruments, etc., found in the ruins of their homes, as well as what is indicated by the skulls described in this interview. Their dwellings exhibit remarkable constructiveness in the inmates, and in many instances a high power of decorative art.] [Denver (Col.) _Republican_.] At one of his lectures last week at Warren's Academy, Professor William Windsor, LL. B., delineated the character of a skull submitted to him by one of the audience. The Professor recognized it instantly as that of one of the Cliff Dwellers, and proceeded to give a description of the individual to whom the skull belonged. A _Republican_ representative who was present, called on Professor Windsor at the Brunswick yesterday. "The Cliff Dwellers," said Professor Windsor, "present a most interesting study to the anthropologist. I have examined the collection of relics on Larimer street, and I have here the skull I examined Tuesday evening, as well as two others kindly loaned to me by the proprietors of that collection." "Can you tell anything of the mental characteristics of the wearers of these skulls, Professor?" "Oh, yes," said the phrenologist, smiling. "The skull is an absolute index of the character, and, as long as it holds together, is a better monument than 'storied urn or animated bust' to those who have the skill to read it. The skulls of these Cliff Dwellers furnish us with much more accurate information than the other relics, concerning their habits and character. "For example, one of their striking peculiarities is a decided talent for music. Nearly every skull in the collection shows it. After I had remarked this fact to the proprietor of the exhibit, Mr. McLoyd, showed me a very well-preserved fragment of a flute which is in the collection. The skulls of these people, however, bear a more eloquent testimonial to their musical genius than this fragment of their musical instrument. "The peculiar form of the Cliff Dweller's skull is produced by some custom of the tribe in binding the infant upon a board or other substance. This is proved by the fact that the flatness of the back head is uniformly at the same angle, and that the upper tables of the skull give evidence of abnormal pressure. There is also in this collection one skull which is an exception, and shows exactly the development we would expect to find in a normal form when such pressure was not applied. The skull is that of a young female, and in outline it is strikingly like that of the ordinary Caucasian skull. In fact, I would pronounce it a Caucasian skull were it not for the structure of the superior maxillary bone, which shows a radical departure from the type of either of the five present races. The Cliff Dwellers are more like the Caucasian than the Indian, and more like the Hindoo than either. That they possessed a higher order of intellect than any Indian tribe of which we have knowledge does not admit of doubt. "The most striking peculiarity of these skulls is their delicate and yet strong quality. The grain or texture of the bone is much more delicate and fine than the average of Caucasian skulls that belong to the uneducated classes. The illumination of the skull discloses some interesting facts. It is well known to phrenologists that the skull is thinner in those regions that are most constantly used in the mental habits of the individual. The illumination of the skulls of these two youths (here Professor Windsor inserted a lighted taper in each) discloses a nearly uniform thinness of the entire skull, showing that they exercised all the faculties of the mind. The skull of this old warrior, however, presents a different appearance under the same test. You will notice that the illumination is confined to that portion of the skull lying around the base of the brain, and running highest in the forehead. The conclusion to be drawn from this is that the individual who once wore this skull was a man of very practical intellect. The perceptive organs, the knowing and reasoning faculties, executive ability and the social organs of amativeness and friendship, particularly the latter, are all bright and particularly well developed. "The abnormal width of the Cliff Dweller's skull through the middle section, and the massive, dome-like forehead, is due in a measure to the crowding forward of the brain from the pressure which produced the flattening of the occiput. Any normal head with such a development would show a thinness of the bone in that region, whereas the opacity of the warrior's skull is remarkable in that region. If we may take the skull of this female, which has not been subjected to this pressure, as a type of the race, we are justified in considering the Cliff Dwellers as a people remarkably agreeable in traits of character. All the domestic propensities which form the basis of the family relation, the love of offspring, of friends and neighbors, are remarkably well developed. There is a magnificent moral influence shown in the development of conscientiousness, approbativeness and caution. The latter organ is so large as to suggest cowardice, but these people undoubtedly lived in an age when circumspection and eternal vigilance was the price of existence as well as of liberty. "I notice that the writer of the article on the Cliff Dwellers in last _Sunday's Republican_ makes the statement that they apparently had neither literature nor religion. He bases his assertions on the fact that he does not find altars or writings among their possessions. But appearances are against him. They apparently had both, from the structure of their skulls. The Cliff Dweller is largely endowed with the artistic and constructive organs of the brain with an unlimited capacity for invention and designing. Savage races far below him in these qualities have literature, and it is unreasonable to suppose that having these qualities both large and active, he did not use them. As to his religion, the single exception to the uniform opacity of the warrior's skull above mentioned in the crown of the head is in the organ of veneration. He did not have enough of spirituality and faith to supply a Methodist camp meeting, but he undoubtedly reverenced the Great Spirit and invoked the patronage of the god which he could comprehend. The other two skulls show as good a development of the religious organs as you will find in a general average of any Sunday-school in Denver. The Cliff Dwellers were undoubtedly religious. "In physical structure the Cliff Dweller presents a greater variety than is found in any race except the Caucasian. Their warriors were undoubtedly men of great endurance and strong physique with a good size of body. There were also among them types of character delicate in the extreme and possessing but little endurance. As a race they depended on prudence rather than strength for safety. They were shrewd, circumspect and diplomatic. In complexion they were darker than the Caucasian and much lighter than the American Indian. In diet they were almost if not quite exclusively graminivorous, living on grain and eating that raw." "How do you tell that? Professor," asked the scribe. "Isn't that getting things down very fine for so long a lapse of time?" "Oh, no; just look at the teeth of all these skulls and you will see that they are worn--even these young skulls which have not developed the wisdom teeth have the molars half worn away. The canine teeth are almost rudimentary in these skulls--in the carnivorous races of men they are very large. The condition of these teeth could only be produced by such a diet. If the Cliff Dweller had subsisted to any extent on meat or had eaten his grain cooked, he would not have worn the teeth one-quarter as much at the age of these younger skulls. Moreover, he did not use tobacco, which also leaves its mark on the skull, in the deterioration of certain organs of the brain, which, to the credit of the Cliff Dwellers, are well developed. "If it is true that-- 'The evil that men do lives after them, The good is oft interred with their bones--' it is equally true, that by resurrecting the bones we may read the history of both the evil and the good." A PHRENOLOGICAL STUDY. Henry W. Grady's Character Analyzed by an Expert. What a Study of the Mask and of Photograph Shows--His Wonderful Brain and its Wonderful Capacity. _Atlanta Constitution._ "Yes, I have given the character of Henry W. Grady considerable study, as I do in the case of all men who attract public attention by their graces, gifts and accomplishments, or by the lack of those attributes." The speaker was Professor William Windsor, LL. B., phrenologist and anthropologist, whose lectures last week at the Guard's armory interested the people of Atlanta in the study of human character. "Mr. Grady has interested me ever since I first heard of him, and I had looked forward to meeting him personally here in Atlanta this winter, ever since my route was mapped out for the season. I feel a sense of personal bereavement in his death, for his characteristics were as vividly impressed upon my mind by the study I had made of the man as others experience from personal contact." "Perhaps you can tell us something of the character of Mr. Grady as viewed from the standpoint of your science that will be interesting, Professor," suggested a representative of THE CONSTITUTION, and the party of interested gentlemen drew more closely around the philosopher. "Yes, indeed," answered Professor Windsor, "but to me the contemplation of the character of Mr. Grady, at this time, is too much like viewing the wreck of a grand ship which was freighted with a precious cargo, and trying to estimate the loss. There isn't much comfort in it, except in the fact that a correct estimate of the virtues and accomplishments of such a man, at a time when the community is still shocked at the calamity of his demise, is a powerful incentive to emulation on the part of other and younger men. "From the phrenological standpoint Mr. Grady's characteristics present an interesting study, while his known accomplishments are a wonderful confirmation of the correctness of the theory upon which we estimate mental power, namely, that size of brain is the measure of power, when temperament, quality and health of body are sufficient to support the brain. Comprehensive greatness is never manifested by a small brain. I have been placed in possession of very accurate measurements of Mr. Grady's head through the courtesy of Mr. Frazee, the Atlanta sculptor who has a cast of the face and forehead made from the body of Mr. Grady, and hence strictly correct in dimensions. I have also had the benefit of numerous photographs, in which the phrenological features are distinctly preserved. "Mr. Grady possessed a strong endowment of the magnetic temperament which gives a strong circulation of blood and a great activity of mentality. His height and weight show him to have had sufficient vitality to sustain his brain, and there was just enough of the electric temperament in him to darken his eyes and hair and give him intensity of feeling and action. His quality was exceedingly responsive and delicate, and these attributes are necessary to the class of orators to which he belonged. "The size of his brain compares favorably with what is known of other intellectual giants, as the following measurements will demonstrate. The actual circumference of the head around the base of the brain was twenty-four inches. The measurement from ear to ear over the top of the head fifteen and a half inches, while the forehead measures from ear to ear over the perceptives twelve and a half inches, and from the same points over the region of sympathy fourteen inches. The massing of the intellect, it will be seen, was in the upper portion of the forehead; and that region shows a remarkable development of benevolence, suavity, causality, comparison and imitation. "The most remarkable development, however, is in the organ of constructiveness, which gives a lateral expansion to the forehead which is almost enormous. This faculty is necessary to the correlation of thoughts and ideas, the construction of sentences and the formation of schemes and plans. As an inventor, Mr. Grady was superb, and his large sympathy would naturally lead him to the invention of social plans and philanthropic enterprises rather than machinery. "His large language is indicated by the fullness under the eye. The phrenological organ of language lies above and behind the eye, and when large presses the eyeball forward and downward causing a fullness or sack under the eye which is very prominent in Mr. Grady's portraits. In the power and scope of this feature he had more development than either Webster or Ingersoll. "His large suavity enabled him to use his language in a way that pleased even his antagonists. Mr. Grady was emphatically combative, as shown by full development behind and between the ears, where the cast measures six inches in diameter, but it was the combativeness which showed itself in force and energy rather than contention. His combativeness was harnessed to his suavity, and he could be forcible and at the same time persuasive. "These qualities were re-inforced by remarkable firmness, as shown by the measurement over the top of the head, where the development is a half-inch in excess of that of Daniel Webster, and a quarter inch above that of Napoleon Bonaparte. This characteristic is also shown in the projection forward of the lower lip, caused by habitual compression in the exercise of this faculty. "In this connection, it is interesting to note a comparison of Mr. Grady's head with the measurement of other noted personages. Here is a table which I have compiled, and which you will find entertaining," continued the phrenologist, as he unfolded a paper with the figures herewith reproduced: _________________________________________________ | | | Size around | Size from ear | the head | to ear over NAME. | at base of | top of head | brain. | at organ of | | firmness. ___________________|_____________|_______________ | | Henry W. Grady | 24 in. | 15½ in. Henry Clay | 23¼ " | 14¾ " Daniel Webster | 25 " | 15 " John Quincy Adams | 22½ " | 15 " Thomas H. Benton | 23 " | 15 " Napoleon Bonaparte | 23½ " | 15¼ " |_____________|_______________ | | Average | 23½ in. | 15 in. |_____________|_______________ | | Average of human | | race | 21 in. | 14 in. ____________________|_____________|_______________ "From these figures," continued Professor Windsor, "we may draw a melancholy conclusion of the power Mr. Grady might have exhibited had he lived to ripen into perfect development. It will be seen at once that only one of these distinguished characters had the advantage of him in size of brain at the base, and that is Daniel Webster, whose character was more remarkable for ponderous greatness than brilliancy, and Mr. Grady's head rises a half inch higher than his in the moral region. Between the two measurements there is a comparative difference of one and a half inches, in the heads of Webster and Grady. That inch and a half marks the difference between the debauched sensuality of the 'Lion of the North' and the moral graces of the 'Apostle of the New South.' "The extra inch in the basilar circumference of the head of Daniel Webster was due to an enormous development of social propensities which in his case carried him beyond a correct balance and resulted in notorious licentiousness, because there was not enough of the moral sentiments in the crown of the head to control them. Mr. Grady's head, on the other hand, was not remarkable in the development of these propensities. He had enough of amativeness to give him a proper appreciation of women and the delights of sociability, but his love manifested itself more through the intellect than the passions, and his social nature was of that diffusive character which manifests itself in the formation of popular attachment rather than exclusive friendships. There are many men undoubtedly to-day who pride themselves on being among the intimate friends of the deceased who would be surprised to know how many others have reason to entertain the same feeling. When the social propensities are larger than Mr. Grady's, the possessor is likely to form such exclusive attachments that the energies are expended in promoting the interests of individuals rather than those of the masses." "From your view of the nature of the man, Professor, what would you consider Mr. Grady's chief fault?" "The lack of self-esteem. That organ is one of the smallest in the whole line of development, and was, unquestionably, his weakness, as it is unfortunately of too many of our best men. He did not comprehend his own importance, nor realize the value of his own personality. This defect is directly chargeable with his illness and death. Had he possessed a larger development of this organ, he would have been more cautious concerning his health and personal exposure. There is a kind of unselfish extravagance in this direction which leads to deplorable results. A more selfish nature will husband its strength and escape calamity. Had he realized his own value sufficiently, he would not have gone to Boston on that fatal trip, and overtaxed his vitality. He did not comprehend the dignity of his character on any occasion. His friends say that he was as genial and approachable as a school boy, and that is what I should expect to find in a head like his. We might have contented ourselves, however, with a more distant manner and a more haughty nature, for the sake of his self-preservation. "There is profit in the study of human nature. We may contemplate the characters of the great to arouse emulation, of the moderately endowed to suggest improvement, and of the weak to guard against their failures. Phrenology enables us to form correct estimates in each case, to praise without flattery and to criticise without injustice. There is value in the perpetuation of the physical forms of the illustrious dead upon 'storied urn and animated bust,' as well as in polished granite and enduring marble. For while these monuments cannot 'Back to its mansion call the fleeting breath,' still the inspired features and lines of development bear eloquent testimony to the practicability of human improvement, just as 'Lives of great men all remind us, We can make our lives sublime; And, departing, leave behind us, Footprints in the sands of time.'" WAS HAWES INSANE? A Scientist's Theory of a Most Atrocious Crime--What Professor Windsor Says of Hawes' Mental Peculiarities--Insanity Which the Courts Will Soon Recognize. [From the Birmingham (Ala.) _Age-Herald_.] Prof. William Windsor, LL. B., the noted specialist in phrenology and medical jurisprudence, was seen by an _Age-Herald_ reporter at the Caldwell hotel last night, and in answer to interrogatories, made a number of interesting statements concerning the Hawes tragedy. Professor Windsor has had many years of experience as an expert in the study of insanity in its various phases, and particularly in reference to crimes and their origin. He enjoys a national reputation in his special lines of study, and his conclusions have the weight of scientific authority. In regard to the subject of discussion, he said: "I have been greatly interested in the case of Dick Hawes ever since the publication of the tragedy, and have made an exhaustive study, both of the man and the circumstances of the case. Of course, in the mass of conflicting statements contained in the evidence, it is impossible to know with definite certainty just how the crime was committed; but the confessions of Hawes and the testimony all agree that the man deliberately planned and executed the murder of his family. Whether he had the bloody work done or accomplished it with his own hands does not concern us so much as the fact that motives and impulses existed in the mind of a husband and father for the destruction of the lives of those he was bound to protect, and that those impulses were sufficiently strong to accomplish the execution of the crime. "The study of the origin of these motives and impulses are highly interesting, in view of the fact that they point to conditions of society that are potent for the breeding of similar crimes. "To my mind the key-note to the whole case is found in one of the remarks made by Hawes while standing on the gallows, to-wit: 'I want all you boys to let liquor and vile women alone; see what it has done for me.' "A careful phrenological estimate of Dick Hawes discloses the fact that he was above an average in appearance, physique and mentality. His brain is massive and of good quality, though uncultivated. It is not lacking in the organs of benevolence, sympathy and agreeableness; in reason, perception or reflection. He had sufficient caution and conscientiousness to understand right and wrong, and the consequences of both. There was enough of the affections and social qualities to make him very attractive to women and children, as his history fully shows, all of which is fully shown by the fact that he discharged the duties of a responsible position for years, and commanded a reasonable degree of respect. Such men do not commit crime while in a normal condition. It is as physically impossible as it is for water to run up hill. "When the domestic relations of such men are blasted by association with prostitutes or by the unchastity of their own wives, a species of insanity results, which completely reverses the ego or personality of the man. I have observed hundreds of such cases, and have never seen an exception to the rule. In scientific parlance his condition is known as 'reversed amativeness,' or a revolution of character, brought about by an inflamed or abnormal condition of amativeness, the organ of sexual love. As in a normal state this organ electrifies and strengthens every natural affection, making every faculty more exquisitely perfect, so in its inflamed or reversed state it leads to the entire obliteration of every rational sentiment. "The particular direction in which this obliteration may manifest itself depends largely on the temperament of the individual and the circumstances of the case. In some men it results in paralysis of the energies, changing the character into shiftlessness. In other cases it results in destroying the moral sense, but does not amount to positive viciousness, while on the other hand it may result as it unquestionably did in this case, in absolutely perverting the affections so as to render the man incapable of the natural feelings of a husband and father, and supplying motives which seem to be of the most inhuman character. They are inhuman and unnatural, but in such cases it is not correct to hold the man as responsible for the deplorable results unless it is clearly proved that the mental unbalance was brought about by his own acts, performed in a state of conscious free will. The law clearly recognizes that the drunken man is insane, and holds him responsible for his acts committed while drunk, if he became drunk through his own volition. If the liquor is proved to have been forced down his throat or he has been drugged by some one else and his mental balance dethroned thereby, he is not responsible. "It is a very nice question to decide in this Hawes case whether the depraved condition alluded to was the result of his own acts or of his domestic troubles. There is no doubt in my mind but that the species of insanity referred to, existed in the mind of Hawes at the time of the tragedy. "It is a principle in medical jurisprudence that the more atrocious the crime the stronger is the presumption of insanity in the perpetrator. It is a fact wholly creditable to human nature that horrible crimes are rarely, if ever, committed by persons in a normal state of existence. The popular mind is not prepared to receive evidence of insanity in such cases because of the revengeful feeling which naturally animates the minds of men under such circumstances. And there is another difficulty in the way of justice in the fact that this form of insanity is rarely accompanied by such evidences of mania as the uninstructed would demand as necessary to constitute insanity. The perverted state of the affections and the judgment are not necessarily accompanied by the wild ravings and glassy eyes of the lunatic. Emotional insanity of this type is only temporary. It may, also, only affect a few faculties of the mind necessary to the perpetration of the deed, while the mental balance of nine-tenths of the man may remain undisturbed. "The great fact remains, in any case, that by harlotry, licentiousness and prostitution the grandest intellects are overturned and the most harrowing discords produced in society. As long as society tolerates conditions of ignorance in regard to sexuality, and fosters or permits establishments having for their avowed purpose the excitement of the passions and the obliteration of the virtues, we will continue to have repetitions of tragedies similar to the case of Hawes." HOW LIVING HEADS AND DEAD SKULLS ARE MEASURED. An Interview With Prof. William Windsor, LL. B., the Distinguished Phrenologist, Lecturer and Traveler. [From the Memphis (Tenn.) _Appeal_.] For several years the citizens of Memphis have not had an opportunity to hear a discussion of the principles of the science of phrenology, or character reading. The announcement in yesterday's _Appeal_ of the series of entertainments to be given in the Young Men's Hebrew Association Hall, by Prof. Wm. Windsor, LL. B., beginning to-night, prompted a reporter to call at the Gayoso hotel last night, and send his card to the Professor. He was cordially received by the Professor's wife, Mme. Lilla D. Windsor, a lady of elegant presence and charming affability of manner, in their private parlors on the first floor, and agreeably entertained until the Professor dismissed several who had called for professional services. "The science of phrenology," said Professor Windsor, smiling, after the usual greetings and upon learning the object of the visit, "is very much misunderstood. It is a popular error to suppose that we depend upon an examination of depressions and ridges in the cranium, commonly termed 'bumps,' when, in fact, a phrenological examination is based upon a critical inspection of the entire physiological structure and condition, including comparative development of size and configuration of brain, as I shall demonstrate in the lectures. "Come this way," said the Professor, leading to another apartment where a uniformed employé was engaged in unpacking several enormous trunks. "Look at these skulls. Here is the skull of a man executed at forty years of age who murdered a family of six persons in Mississippi in 1842. Contrast it with this skull of a harmless old negress who died at the comfortable age of 108, and you will see how much difference there is in heads," and the phrenologist demonstrated by actual measurement that there was over four inches difference in comparative development. He also exhibited to the reporter a number of other crania showing equal diversity of growth. "I shall exhibit these crania at the free lectures and demonstrate the scientific principle upon which phrenology rests," continued the Professor, as he conducted the reporter through an inspection of the outfit. "Here are the three smallest mummies in the world, besides many other specimens which I use in my physiological lectures to the sexes separately. I also use a number of portraits and diagrams in my lectures on matrimony and physiognomy; but the real demonstration, of the utility of the work is made in public examinations of leading citizens selected by the audience. It is a fact that character can be read, and read correctly, and if this be true, all that I claim for the science in adapting young men, women and children to proper studies, professions, trades, etc., follows logically and as a matter of course. It also follows that if one character can be measured scientifically, a proper choice for associates in matrimony, business partnerships, etc., can be indicated. It is the purpose of the lectures to demonstrate these facts to the satisfaction of the public. "The first lecture will be devoted to an exposition of scientific principles, the second to the application of these principles in choice of professions and trades, the third to the consideration of matrimony." "What shade of meaning do you attach to the word 'anthropologist' as used by you, Professor?" "The word signifies, in its broadest sense, a student of human nature. In its application it includes man in all his physical, mental and social conditions. Phrenology is the science of the mind--mental philosophy. Anthropology is the science of man--human philosophy. To the proper understanding of these great subjects we must look for the solution of all social problems, concerning the mental, moral and physical advancement of the race, or races, as the case may be." A pleasant half hour was devoted to conversation, when the reporter withdrew. Professor Windsor is a gentleman of genial social qualities, and scholarly in language and appearance. He possesses a magnificent physique, which he claims to have gained by a strict conformity to his rules of diet and habits of living. He weighs 200 pounds, uses no stimulants--tea, coffee or tobacco--and prides himself on being able to sustain fifteen hours per day of professional labor, made necessary by his large practice and business management. He has just closed a successful course of twenty-seven consecutive lectures in Kansas City, and does not seem in the least fatigued. The Kansas City _Star_, in referring to his closing lecture, speaks of it as one of the finest ever delivered in that metropolis. CRIME AND ITS CAUSES. What a Noted Specialist Has to Say of It--Cranial Malformation the Genesis of Much Crime Traced to Other Sources--An Interesting Talk. [From the Birmingham (Ala.) _Age-Herald_.] Prof. William Windsor, of New York, is in the city. He has a reputation that is almost international in his specialty; for, as a phrenologist, his discussion of the physical conditions which lead to crimes, have had a wide notoriety. Chatting with an _Age-Herald_ reporter last night, he gave a most interesting and instructive talk on the noted crimes that have occurred during the past ten years. Professor Windsor has studied most of the criminals that have become prominent, and in a purely scientific way he has gone back of the outward evidences of criminal depravity to understand the physical and possibly hereditary conditions that brought about the overt acts. His fund of information on this subject is almost an inexhaustible one. In discussing the Maxwell murder, he said: "I was in Texas at the time of the St. Louis tragedy. A friend of mine sent me a picture of the alleged murderer, with a request that I give my theory of the crime. Like many newspaper cuts, it was decidedly unsatisfactory; but the man who made it had caught enough of the likeness to enable me to know the chief characteristics of Maxwell. "Explaining the disadvantages under which I labored, I at once wrote to him, and gave my theory of the crime; and when, at last, the matter came out, I found that I was right." "Do you study every criminal case that comes under your observation?" "Of course I do. A man who is alive to science can not help doing it. Whenever I hear of a crime and learn the circumstances of its commission, I at once begin to devote my own mind to the combination of mental qualities which could have rendered it possible. Of course it is impossible to understand how some of the terrible acts could have been committed; but you would be surprised to know how much is revealed by seeing either the man or a good portion of him. "The mental characteristics of criminals have much to do with not only the crimes they commit, but the manner in which they perpetrate their deeds, and in a consideration of what has been accomplished, heredity plays a strong part. Some men are born with an adeptness for crime of a certain character. Let the opportunity arise, and they yield to the stress of circumstance and become guilty men. I have seen a number of noted criminals who would not have been such, except for the unfortunate circumstances that made them do an act which left them notorious." "How about these bank cashiers who keep skipping off to Canada?" was asked. "Well, there is one singular fact about them. The men who leave seldom have acquisitiveness well developed. They have not a sense of values, and when they are put in positions of trust, they fail to appreciate how much is entrusted to them." "Then they go to squandering?" "Yes, in one way that is true. They fail to appreciate their responsibilities and take chances. Their carelessness soon tells, and before they know it they are involved. This is the story of more than half the defalcations that have been made public during the past decade. It is not that the men were dishonest to begin with, but they did not appreciate the value of the securities that were entrusted to them, and by their laxity allowed themselves to become involved, and then yielded to temptation through a sense of shame. There are not nearly as many men who are criminals _per se_ as the world believes. "Many of the criminals so called are not responsible for their acts. Their apparent moral obliquity is, in reality, a mental deficiency, for which they are not any more to blame than you or I. I have seen men who had been guilty--yes, even convicted of most heinous crimes, who from the very conformation of their heads revealed certain things that, to say the least, should have been considered in mitigation of their supposed guilt. "I have made a study of criminals for years, and I think that it is safe to say that in most cases that have come under my observation there were either congenital or hereditary deformities to which the special obliquity could be traced. Such has been the history of crimes in all eras, and one only has to turn to the medical history of the world to see that scientific men have even given greater cognizance to these causes than can ever be brought before juries composed of men whose training has not been such as to enable them to appreciate how much these physical conditions have to do with the commission of crime. "I see men every day who would be criminals if the stress of circumstances forced them to it, and they would not be entirely responsible for their action. Crime has more origin in the head than the heart, and it is in the study of phrenology that we have the fact revealed." A MURDERER'S MENTALITY. Fritz Anschlag, a German Farmer in Los Angeles county, California, in 1888 murdered Charles Hitchcock and wife, a highly respected couple living at Garden Grove in that county, to obtain possession of their farm, for which a deed had been executed to him, but not delivered, awaiting payment. He was tried, convicted, and sentenced to hang, but defeated the law by committing suicide. An interesting feature of his case was the receipt of a letter from his sister in Germany, before his trial, informing him of the fact that she, his parents and all his relatives had utterly disowned him and regarded him with no sympathy whatever. As this was done before he was proven guilty, and upon mere knowledge of the accusation, it is significant in showing that the whole family were as deficient in the social propensities as was Anschlag himself. DOOMED ANSCHLAG. A Phrenologist Examines the Murderer's Head.--The Brute Becomes Angry at His Visitors, But Says Nothing--A Report of the Examination. [From the Los Angeles (Cal.) _Express_.] This morning, through the kindness of Jailor Henry Russell, an _Express_ reporter was allowed to enter the cell of Fritz Anschlag, the condemned murderer of Charles Hitchcock and wife, of Garden Grove, to witness an examination of Anschlag's head by Prof. William Windsor, assisted by his wife. Jailor Russell swung open the iron door of the death-watch cell and allowed the reporter and the Professor, accompanied by his wife, to enter, and then followed himself. As the little party entered the place of confinement, Anschlag looked nervously around, and seeing the visitors, frowned and mumbled some incoherent words in German. The reporter was asked to speak to the murderer in German and make known to him the object of the morning's visit. Anschlag at first was not willing to have his head examined, but when assured it might be for his benefit, he readily consented. Professor Windsor smoothed back Anschlag's long straight hair from his forehead and running his fingers through the murderer's hair, began to make an examination. As the professor was going through the preliminary movements, the brute trembled and turned color several times. During the examination Professor Windsor would explain as he went along, and when finished, kindly gave the reporter the following written report: Anschlag's head measures twenty-two inches around the base of the brain and fourteen inches across the crown. His nature is peculiar in the fact that the organs of the brain which deal with property values, and the ability to make a living by ordinary transactions, are almost entirely idiotic. He shows a fair development of memory and perception, but his ability to reason upon moral questions of right and wrong, property and the rights of others, and the consequences of his own acts, is almost absolutely wanting. He is, in all respects, a moral idiot, and it is a noteworthy fact that the most atrocious crimes are committed by this class of criminal idiots. The great difficulty in his case is in getting the public or a jury to believe that a man may be capable of reasoning on one point and displaying absolutely no power to think correctly on the moral side of the question. The physical fact remains, however, that to give Anschlag correct judgment on any question involving property, ethics or the consequences of his own acts to himself or others, his head would have to be enlarged at least an inch in the occipital region and the posterior part of the crown. ANSCHLAG'S MENTALITY. A Scientific Estimate of the Murderer's Brain--What Prof. William Windsor, LL. B., the Eminent Phrenologist, Says of his Mental Caliber--He Calls Him an Idiot--No More Moral Sense Than a Dog--The Fault His Ancestors'. [From the Los Angeles (Cal.) _Tribune_]. Prof. William Windsor, LL. B., the phrenologist whose lectures, in Los Angeles, last January, excited such general interest, returned to the city yesterday, _en route_ for San Diego. He visited the jail yesterday and made an examination of Fritz Anschlag, the noted murderer of the Mr. and Mrs. Hitchcock. A representative of the _Tribune_ called on Professor Windsor at the St. Elmo and requested him to give the readers of this journal the results of his examination of the man whose atrocious crime has absorbed the attention of the public ever since its committal. "Anschlag is a moral idiot," said Professor Windsor, in answer to the first interrogatory of the scribe. "He belongs to a class of beings who, from the circumstances of birth and education, are destitute of the requisite amount of sense necessary to form a correct judgment on moral questions as well as many others. "It is a popular error to suppose that phrenology depends upon 'bumps,' so called, or protuberances or hollows in the conformation of the skull. The conclusions of the phrenologist are based upon estimates of brain fiber, their quality and length from a point in the base of the brain directly between the ears, to the surface. This measurement in different heads will show a comparative difference of three or four inches in many cases, though the heads may be smooth in contour and destitute of 'bumps.' Just look at these two skulls, for instance," placing two ghastly objects on the table, which, by actual measurement, differed more than three inches. "Does Anschlag's head resemble either of these?" "Not in all particulars. This," holding up the broader of the two, "is the skull of Andrew J. McCannon, executed in Mississippi, more than forty years ago, for the murder of the Adock family, two adults and three children. It is a case of moral idiocy more pronounced than Anschlag's." "What distinction do you make, Professor, in the case of Anschlag or this murderer, and a case of total idiocy such as we all recognize?" "The difference is partly in degree, and partly in the fact that a man may be idiotic in one faculty and have all or a majority of the other faculties in the mind in good working order. Cases of color-blindness furnish a familiar example. Color-blindness is not a defect of the eye, but a defect of the brain. In other words, the party is destitute of the sense of color, and it may be readily detected by a deficiency of brain just above the eye. "This head of McCannon shows a good development of the base of the brain, giving fine energies and observation, but the entire upper story is taken away. Anschlag, on the other hand, shows a good development in front of the ears, sufficient memory, sympathy and observation to display more than average intelligence on some points. The organs in the back part of the crown and the occipital region generally, are almost destitute of power, and render him incapable of comprehending social relations, his duties towards others, or the consequences of his acts. He can not form a correct judgment in regard to the rights of property, and if he wanted anything he would steal it, without giving a thought to the question of right or wrong. If he were questioned whether it were right or wrong to steal or murder, he would answer 'wrong,' because he has heard others say it was wrong, and he answers from memory alone. If the question could be left entirely to his own judgment, he would be as absolutely incapable of solving it as a man who is color-blind would be incapable of distinguishing shades of color." "If Anschlag's head was as deficient in all points as he is in the region behind the ears, what would be the result?" inquired the reporter. "It would be much the same as this," replied the phrenologist, producing a cast of the head of an adult idiot "destitute of all resemblance to the head of a human being, and showing a short development of brain fiber at all points. It is a noteworthy fact that the most revolting crimes are generally committed by the insane and the morally idiotic because their condition renders them incapable of understanding the moral side of the question. A single life or a dozen lives which stand in the way of their accomplishing a purpose, are regarded by them as simply so many obstacles to be overcome, and if, as in Anschlag's case, the organs giving conscientiousness and fear of consequences are weak, they will not hesitate to destroy life to carry out a design." "Do you consider Anschlag insane within the meaning of the law as to responsibility for crime?" "He is idiotic in the particulars mentioned, and is incapable of exercising moral responsibility in any case. He is likely to commit homicide upon any occasion which may seem to him to be expedient. I would not hold him responsible more than I would hold a horse, dog, or any other animal incapable of correct reason." "Where, then, would you fix the responsibility for the murder of the victims?" "Upon Anschlag's parents and ancestors generally, and upon the condition of society which permits marriages and sexual conditions in parents which can not bring about other than deplorable results. Anschlag's condition is the result of ignorant violation of natural law on the part of his ancestors, dating back for generations. Much could have been done for him by a proper education. That it was not done is merely another unfortunate link in a melancholy chain of calamities." PHRENOLOGY IN POLITICS. Some Important Facts in Physiology Which Politicians Do not Take into Account--The Lessons of the Recent Election Considered From a Phrenological Standpoint--Characteristics of Some Leading Men. [From the Dallas (Texas) _News_, Nov. 10, 1888.] "There are some facts which play an important part in politics," said Prof. Wm. Windsor, the phrenologist, to a _News_ representative last night after the professor had dismissed his audience in Hill's business college hall after an interesting lecture on physiognomy, "which politicians, as a rule, do not consider. Of course any man of intelligence who plays long at the game of politics comes to possess a certain kind of shrewdness in judging human nature; but very few of them are able to recognize and define the subtile constitutional influences which predetermine the success or failure of the aspirant for political honors. Such influences, however, exist, and other things being equal, or approximately so, it is entirely possible to select, out of a number of candidates, the ones who will succeed by sheer force of physical attributes. There are men who are by nature qualified to lead in great enterprises, and they owe their success in attracting the support of their followers not so much to the development of intellect and shrewdness as to the strong attachment arising from a large development of the brain back of the ears in those regions which give courage and social fraternity. After many years' careful study of the subject, I am positive in the opinion that a strong preponderance of the electric temperament is of the greatest importance in the constitutional qualifications of a man who assumes the task of a political race in anything of higher moment than a county election. The magnetic temperament seems to be particularly unfortunate in political contests." "What are the distinguishing characteristics of these temperaments?" "The electric is the brunette, the magnetic is the blonde. Of the former, General Harrison is a fine example; so were his ancestors, who have played a conspicuous part in history. The electric temperament is dark and swarthy in complexion, angular in configuration, tenacious and strong in texture, and possesses a well-rounded back head, giving large organs of social fraternity, courage, caution and self-reliance. In General Harrison, these traits are somewhat softened by a superabundant vitality, but the traits are all there. John A. Logan was a magnificent type of this temperament. Abraham Lincoln personified it in all its angularity and simplicity. Governor Ross, of this State, is strongly marked with it; while, to come nearer home, your own Barney Gibbs is as good an example of the vital phase of it as Lincoln was of the motive. Nearly all the Presidents of the United States were strongly endowed with this temperament, except Rutherford B. Hayes, who, on the contrary, was a fine example of the magnetic. You will remember that he was a sort of accidental President, anyhow, and that he was the result of a compromise in his own party, in a convention in which several electric temperament candidates had produced a deadlock. You will also remember that his administration was characterized by no act of National importance and that at its close he was relegated to an obscurity such as has never befallen any other ex-President." "How about the National legislature?" "Three-fourths of the members of Congress and a greater proportion of the Senate are brunettes. The same rule holds good in State legislatures as far as I have observed. The temperament which stands second best in political preferment is the magnetic mental. Sam J. Tilden, Levi P. Morton and Thomas A. Hendricks represent this type. It owes its success to the depth and intensity of its intellectual development, which frequently creates a demand for its services in great emergencies. It is characterized by brilliancy, integrity and the ability to accumulate a barrel of money, which is also useful in political emergencies." "If the blonde is a failure in politics, wherein does he find his proper sphere of usefulness?" "The blonde is an organization of wonderful versatility and commands influence and wins applause in vocations calling for spirit and vigor displayed at short and frequent intervals, rather than for continued tension on the nerves and muscles. He is warm, enthusiastic, generous, impulsive, and deficient in the selfish propensities and in ambition. He loves display and would like to have power, but is inadequate to the continued effort and the endurance necessary to obtain it. He wields a more potent influence in the pulpit, on the rostrum or in journalism. George W. Peck, T. DeWitt Talmage and R. B. Hayes represent three different types of this temperament all possessing these attributes." "What about Cleveland and Blaine?" "Cleveland and Blaine are both examples of modified forms of the Magnetic temperament, more marked in Blaine's case than in Cleveland's. The student of politics will do well to observe that the defeat of Blaine in 1884 and of Cleveland in 1888 were both due to defections from their own ranks toward opponents of greater power in the particulars mentioned. Reasoning from purely physiological grounds, I believe Cleveland would have defeated Blaine had he been renominated in 1888. The study of human nature from any standpoint is interesting; doubly so when viewed in the light of great events which 'try men's souls,' in fact, whether they be Presidential elections, the clash of armies or the great discoveries of scientific students." [Illustration: PHRENOLOGY SYMBOLIZED. Copyright, 1895- BY PROF. WM. WINDSOR, LL. B., Ph. D. The Symbolical Phrenological Head, Showing the Location of the organs of the Brain.] [Illustration: GROUPS OF ORGANS.] DEFINITIONS OF THE FACULTIES OF INTELLIGENCE. PHYSICAL LOVE. _Amativeness_--Reproductive love; love of the opposite sex, and desire to unite in sexual relations and enjoy its company. _Sexuality_--Sexual friendship and fidelity. _Philoprogenitiveness_--Parental love; love of offspring and pets. _Friendship_--Adhesiveness; gregariousness; love of family; desire for companionship; attachment to friends. _Inhabitiveness_--Love of home, place of abode; love of country and offensive and defensive patriotism. _Continuity_--The faculty of connection. The ability to comprehend continuousness or interruption; to give undivided and continued attention to one subject, or to interrupt intelligently; application, connectedness. ENERGY. _Vitativeness_--The love of life; desire to exist. _Combativeness_--Defense; courage; defiance; force of character, energy and indignation. _Executiveness_--Executive ability; extermination; thoroughness and severity. _Alternativeness_--Desire for food and drink; faculty of discriminating taste. _Acquisitiveness_--Desire for property; industry; economy in acquiring property; realization of value. _Secretiveness_--Reserve; concealment; policy; conservatism. _Caution_--Prudence; solicitude; timidity; fear; apprehension of danger. DIGNITY. _Approbativeness_--Love of display; the desire to please; ambition to gain admiration and popularity. _Self-esteem_--Dignity; governing power; independence; self-love. _Firmness_--Stability; perseverance; decision; inflexibility of purpose. _Justice_--Righteousness; integrity; circumspection; scrupulousness in matters of duty. SYMPATHY. _Hope_--Belief in future joy; tendency to high expectations. _Faith_--Trust and belief. Confidence. _Veneration_--Reverence and worship; deference for superiors, and submission to superior power. _Benevolence_--The desire to do good; sympathy; philanthropy. _Imitation_--The copying faculty. The ability to conform to existing customs, conditions and facts by imitating them. _Sympathy_--The power to discern motives, character and qualities in other persons by sympathetic action. _Suavity_--Agreeableness; tendency to speak and act in a pleasant manner. OBJECTIVE INTELLECT. _Individuality_--Observation and desire to see things, to identify and separate objects. _Form_--Observation of the shape of things. Sensitiveness to correctness or the lack of it in shapes. _Size_--Power to measure distances, quantities and sizes. _Weight_--Perception of the effect of gravity, and sense of the perpendicular. _Color_--The discrimination of hues and colors. _Order_--Faculty of arrangement; method; system; neatness. _Number_--The power to count, enumerate, reckon, etc.; faculty of calculation. _Motion_--Ability to comprehend movement. Love of motion, sailing, navigation, riding, dancing, etc. _Experience_--The historic faculty; faculty of experience and occurrence. _Locality_--Discernment of position, perception of place. _Time_--Consciousness of duration; faculty of time, promptness. _Tune_--Appreciation of sound; ability to distinguish musical tones. _Constructiveness_--Dexterity and ingenuity; ability in construction; faculty of adjustment. _Language_--Power of expression and ability to talk; verbal expression; vocabulary. SUBJECTIVE INTELLECT. _Causality_--The ability to comprehend principles, and to think abstractly; to understand the relation between cause and effect. _Comparison_--The analyzing, illustrating and comparing faculty. _Ideality_--Love of the beautiful; desire for perfection, refinement. _Sublimity_--Love of grandeur and the stupendous; appreciation of the terrific. _Mirthfulness_--Wit; humor; love of fun. THE PHRENOLOGICAL EXAMINATION. The Phrenological Examination is designed to show in an accurate and scientific manner the size and development of _Brain_ of the person measured, and to furnish a basis upon which an accurate and reliable knowledge of the character may be determined. The measurements can only be correctly made by an expert familiar with the principles of _Phrenology_. When these measurements are determined according to the system, the Phrenologist is enabled to make a Complete Delineation of the character, describing the amount and kind of sense possessed by the individual, his adaptation to a particular _Business, Trade or Profession_, where that kind and amount of Intelligence is required, the adaptation in _Matrimony or Business Partnership_, together with special directions as to faults and how to correct them, health and longevity and how to secure both. The expert must be able to judge the Physiological Condition, Temperament and Organic Quality of the individual with scientific accuracy, and these are important elements in a scientific delineation of character. Phrenological Examinations are said to be given _orally_ when no record is made of the conclusions of the examiner. A Phrenological Chart is a blank prepared for concise written statements; and the chart filled out is said to constitute a Delineation of Character. Phrenometrical Measurements are given by means of the _Phrenometer_, an instrument used for measuring the head, by which the exact form and size of sections of the head can be reproduced upon diagrams prepared for the purpose. This is the most valuable and reliable way of making an examination. A phrenograph is a written description of the character of an individual, giving all the minute points and shadings of character in the language of the examiner, and its value depends upon the perspicuity and literary expression of the writer not less than upon his skill as a phrenologist. [Illustration: PROF. WINDSOR'S ASSISTANTS MAKING A PHRENOMETRICAL SURVEY.] It must be evident from the foregoing that the value of the service rendered by the phrenologist varies, as in all other professions, according to his education and training, the instruments with which he works, the elaborateness of the product and the adaptation of the phrenologist to his own business. The public should be warned against patronizing men who practice Phrenology in a way that would bring any business into ridicule. Men who are uneducated, who do not use the latest and best equipments, who have never had any professional training, who do not comprehend professional ethics or dignity, and who do not possess the elements of success in their own characters, are hardly the ones to whom an intelligent man would submit the most important questions concerning his own welfare with the hope of receiving competent advice. But Phrenology has been cursed with this class of quacks, perhaps even more than the profession of medicine. And it is largely due to the stupendous blunders of such pretenders that Phrenology is not recognized more generally by intelligent scientists. Considered in its beauty and simplicity, it certainly offers a more rational and practical system of mental philosophy than has ever been otherwise formulated. EXAMPLES OF PHRENOMETRICAL MEASUREMENTS. [Illustration: FIG. 1. COMBATIVE.] [Illustration: FIG. 2. NON-COMBATIVE.] Sections of base of brain, showing development of physical energy. The dotted lines in Fig. 2 show the deficiency in alimentiveness, executiveness and combativeness. [Illustration: FIG. 3. NON-SYMPATHETIC.] [Illustration: FIG. 4. SYMPATHETIC.] Profile sections showing development of sympathy and dignity. The dotted line in Fig. 3 shows deficiency in Human Nature and Benevolence. [Illustration: FIG. 5. MODERATE CAPACITY.] [Illustration: FIG. 6. GREAT CAPACITY.] Two sections of the region of subjective intellect, showing different capacities of two individuals. EXAMINATIONS FROM PHOTOGRAPHS. Phrenological examinations can be made from photographs with accuracy, provided the photograph is a correct likeness, and some additional information can be supplied. Owing to obvious difficulties, absolute correctness cannot be guaranteed, but the results are sufficiently valuable to justify the expedient wherever it is impossible to submit the living head. To obtain satisfactory results the photograph should be cabinet size, and should show the form of the head and face as plainly as possible. Very little can be told from a photograph when a hat is worn, or when the personality is covered with millinery, wigs, bangs, uniforms, etc., etc. A plain photograph, showing a three-quarter view of the face, is best. Front views and profiles are valuable for some points and worthless for others. When it is possible, a three-quarter view, front and profile may all be submitted with good results. The forms of examinations and charts from photographs and prices charged for the service are the same as for the living subject, except that the Phrenometer measurements cannot be given from a photograph, and an oral examination cannot be given by mail. Persons who have already been examined by me and who hold certificates for Forms II, III or IV, may have opinions on Business Partnership or Matrimony at one dollar for short opinions, and five dollars for the elaborate form. In all other cases prices are as follows: Business Chart and General Advice $ 5 00 Business Chart and Adaptation in Matrimony 10 00 Adaptation in Matrimony only 5 00 Elaborate Phrenograph on all subjects 25 00 Information Required. [Illustration] Take the following measurements of the head: Pass a tape measure around the circumference of the base of the brain, passing just above the eyebrows and just above the ears. This is called the _basilar circumference_. Also measure the distance from the bottom of the orifice of one ear to the corresponding point of the other, over the top of the head at the highest point. This is called the _trans-coronal_ measurement. Then copy and fill out the following blank, and submit with the photograph: --> Do not cut or mutilate this page. Name of original of photo__________________________ Address____________________________________________ Age____________Weight____________Height____________ Sex______Color of hair________Color of eyes________ Basilar circumference of head________________inches. Trans-coronal measurement____________________inches. Circumference of chest, lungs empty__________inches. Circumference of chest, lungs filled_________inches. Condition of health_________________________________ ____________________________________________________ Amount of education received________________________ ____________________________________________________ Present occupation__________________________________ Information most especially desired_________________ ____________________________________________________ Number of photographs enclosed______________________ To be returned to___________________________________ (Write return address plainly)______________________ Form of examination requested_______________________ Fee enclosed, $_____ Stamps enclosed for return_____ When all the above points can be stated it is desirable that it should be done. When it is impossible to do so, the blanks may be filled out in part, and I will in all cases do the best that can be done with information at hand. Address all correspondence on this subject to DR. WILLIAM WINDSOR, Box 66, St. Paul, Minn. THE GRAND TABLE OF VITOSOPHY and Supplementary Tables. Printed in large type on heavy cardboard 10×4 inches, suitable for hanging, containing four pages of valuable information as follows: PAGE I. The Grand Table of Vitosophy, consisting of seven columns comprising the Conditions of Life, the Seven Senses, the Temperaments, the Vital Organs, the Functions, the Seven Virtues and the Elements of Happiness arranged in juxtaposition with notes and explanations. In two colors. PAGE II. The Supplementary Tables of Vitosophy, comprising the Vital Organs and their Indicators, the table of Vices and Consequences. The table of Virtues, Results and Attributes, the table of Temperaments and Colors. The Vitosophical Symbols, their Significance and related colors with notes and explanations. Each Symbol on this page is painted by hand, giving its appropriate color. PAGE III. Contains a large Phrenological Head with names and Symbols of the Phrenological Areas and Names and Definitions of the corresponding Faculties of Intelligence. In two colors. PAGE IV. The Vitosophist's Creed. Beautifully printed in two colors in Old English Text and giving the seven articles of belief of the true vitosophist, expressing rationally his belief in and relation to the subjects of God, Life Eternal, Death, Immortality, Evil and Good, the forces of Nature, the practice of the Virtues and the attainment of Happiness. This is a work of Art and is worthy of a place of honor in the library, study or school room. Mailed flat, to any address, securely packed, postpaid. Price One Dollar. Address Dr. Wm. Windsor, Box 66, St. Paul, Minn. EAT SOME SAND! "Let good digestion wait on appetite, and Health on both." _Shakespeare_. [Illustration: Dr. Wm. Windsor "THE SAND MAN"] PURIFIED SAND FOR TABLE USE Price per Pound 50 Cents Prepared and Sold by DR. WILLIAM WINDSOR Box 66, St. Paul, Minn. 583 Riverside Drive, New York 1426 Fourth Ave. Seattle, Wash. The Fairy Tale of your youth described the "Sand Man" as the good spirit who brought sleep to your eye-lids. Dr. Windsor has brought restful sleep to thousands by producing a good digestion, without which perfect sleep is impossible. DIRECTIONS A Tablespoonful of Purified Sand taken after each meal promotes digestion, disinfects the Alimentary Canal, sweetens the Breath and positively cures Indigestion, Constipation, Chronic Diarrhoea, Summer Complaint and all disorders of the Stomach and Bowels. This Sand is absolutely pure and contains no medication whatever. Drink liberal quantities of pure water for best results. THE VITOSOPHY CLUB LESSONS A Course of Instruction By Mail, Extending Over a Year of Time, Which Makes You Happy, Healthy and Prosperous. Hundreds of young men and women drag along in comparative poverty and uncongenial occupations and surroundings, because they have never learned how to get away from these conditions. Many others wonder why they never get ahead when they work so faithfully and try so hard. Often the reason of failure is found in some mild form of disease, so mild in fact that it escapes the notice of the sufferer himself. Sometimes it is a wrong personal habit, or some fault of dress or manner which continually destroys the possibility of success. For a quarter of a century Dr. William Windsor has been the friend and advisor of young men and women in the art of self-improvement. In hundreds of instances of which testimonials are on file, he has in one short interview, set a man on the path of success and a woman in the possession of happiness. He writes a great many long letters to individuals who lay the story of their lives and their struggles before him and solves many of their heart-breaking problems. THE VITOSOPHY CLUB LESSONS are the result of this large experience and are now for the first time presented in the form of a concise course of study in elegantly printed lessons, which are issued in monthly installments of from four to six lessons at a time--a year's issue covering fifty-two lessons--one for each week of the year. Members of the Vitosophy Club make a practice of taking each lesson as a subject of thought and action for one week, carefully conforming conduct and observation to it for self-improvement and experiment, with wonderfully satisfactory results. LEARN TO READ CHARACTER. The Elementary and Ethical Lessons Nos. 1 to 27, constitute an excellent elementary instruction in the science of Vitosophy, embracing the basic principles of Genetics, Phrenology and Ethics, and enable the member to acquire a very comprehensive knowledge of the greatest of all educational subjects--Human Character. The Health Lessons Nos. 28 to 39, cover all the essential instructions necessary to applying the Vitosophical principles of healing, enabling the member to keep himself in perfect Health, and extend his Knowledge to others who ignorantly suffer. THE LESSONS ON PERSONAL HABITS inculcate the highest form of personal agreeableness and the conditions essential to success. Read the titles of Nos. 40 to 50 which speak for themselves. The two Financial Lessons at the close of the series contain information which has directly caused the financial success of many prosperous men and women who gratefully attest the value of Dr. Windsor's advice and counsel. These Lessons must not be confounded with The Delineation of Character which is furnished by Dr. Windsor in his private interviews with individuals, or by mail from photographs, which is an entirely distinct service. You need the Delineation of your Character to show you your personal weak and strong points, your faults and how to correct them, talents and how to use them; your adaptation in Business, Marriage, Climate and Place of Residence, etc., all of which is based on your personal conditions. Then you should take the Vitosophy Club Lessons to learn the principles of the Science and how to apply them to yourself and others in reading character, healing diseases, and making yourself socially and financially successful. You can take the Delineation of Character without the Lessons, or the Vitosophy Club Lessons without the Delineation, but you need both and both are essential to your health, your education, your financial success and your personal happiness. LIST OF VITOSOPHY CLUB LESSONS This splendid course of instruction is sold at Ten Dollars. Delineations of Character are given at various prices, according to what you require. I. Elementary and Ethical 1. Vitosophy--The Wise Way of Living. 2. The Vitosophy Club. 3. Phrenology. 4. The Elements of Character. 5. Explanation of the Symbolical Head. 6. The Study of Temperament. 7. How to use the Grand Table of Vitosophy. 8. How to use the Supplementary Tables. 9. How to Cure the Poverty Disease. 10. The Cure of Catarrh. 11. The Seven Symbols of Vitosophy. 12. The Seven Commandments. 13. The Vitosophist's Creed. 14. The Forty-nine Vitosophical Resolutions. 15. Phrenology as an Element in Business Success. 16. Vitosophical Education. 17. Crimes, Criminals and Punishments. 18. The Study of Justice. 19. How Children are Developed into Criminals. 20. Analysis of Love and Friendship. 21. The Value of Song. 22. Dancing as a Means of Physical and Mental Culture. 23. Matrimony or the Selection of Companions. 24. How to Improve Memory. 25. The Conquest of the Vices. 26. The Individual Flavor. 27. Companionship--The Central Fact in Life. II. Health. 28. How to be Healthy. 29. The Current of Magnetism and How to Control It. 30. Condensed Directions for the Practice of Vitosophy in all Forms of Disease. 31. The Cure of Weak Nutrition. 32. Letter to a Kentucky Editor Afflicted with Indigestion and Constipation. 33. Letter to a Young Lady Supposed to be Afflicted with Tuberculosis. 34. The Cure of Catarrhal Deafness. 35. The Cure of Rheumatism. 36. The Cure of Epilepsy, Fits or Convulsions. 37. The Cure of Consumption. 38. The Cure of Constipation in Infants. 39. Why You Should Eat Sand. III. Personal Habits. 40. Keeping the Body Clean. 41. The Art of Eating. 42. The Art of Bathing. 43. The Art of Sleeping. 44. The Art of Drinking. 45. The Art of Personal Agreeableness. 46. Improvement of Personal Appearance. 47. Improvement of Personal Manners. 48. The Promotion of Comfort. 49. The Harmony of Colors and Persons. 50. The Care of the Nostrils. IV. Financial. 51. Vitosophical Rules for Business Success. 52. The Secret of Salesmanship or Negative and Positive Dollars. Address Dr. Wm. Windsor, Box 66, St. Paul, Minn. Just Published! Send in Your Order! The New Vitosophical Text Book "The Solution of the Problem of Human Life" According To Vitosophy "The Wise Way of Living" By WILLIAM WINDSOR, LL.B., Ph. D. This new and attractive volume of about two hundred pages is a complete revision of the Elementary Text Book, formerly sold exclusively at Dr. Windsor's Class Lectures, to which has been added the complete set of "Vitosophical Health Lessons" which have heretofore been sold at the regular price of ten dollars. The entire work has been reviewed and rearranged, and some parts of the Health Lessons entirely rewritten, bringing the subject matter fully abreast of the latest and best discoveries in the science. It is the design of this work to present a complete elementary instruction in the principles of Vitosophy, especially in its bearings on character study and health culture and the prevention and cure of all forms of disease that do not call for the services of a surgeon. (SEE NEXT PAGE) TABLE OF CONTENTS PREFACE Chapter I.--ELEMENTARY PRINCIPLES OF VITOSOPHY, Definitions, Genetics, Phrenology, Ethics. The Temperaments, Explanation of Electric, Magnetic, Alkali, Acid, Vital, Mental, Motive, Organic Quality. Chapter II.--Definitions of the FACULTIES OF INTELLIGENCE. Chapter III.--The Seven Conditions of Life. The EARTH and its Uses. Chapter IV.--WATER, Rules for Drinking and Bathing. Chapter V.--FOOD, The Vitosophical Law of Diet. Seven Rules for the Selection and Eating of Food. Chapter VI.--COMPANIONSHIP, its uses and abuses. Chapter VII.--MAGNETISM. Complete exposition of the Nature of Electricity and Magnetism according to the System of Genetics. Chapter VIII.--AIR. Correct Principles of Ventilation. Chapter IX.--LIBERTY. Seven Kinds of Liberty essential to Happiness. Chapter X.--THE GIFT OF HEALING. A Complete Exposition of the Functions and their Derangements Causing Disease, and the Vitosophical Remedies. Chapter XI.--NERVOUSNESS. Principal causes and the means of cure and inducement of Dreamless Sleep. Cure of Insomnia. Chapter XII.--THE CURRENT OF MAGNETISM AND HOW TO CONTROL IT. Simple Rules for the treatment of all Diseases not requiring Surgery. Price $2.00 Postpaid Address Dr. Wm. Windsor Box 66 St. Paul, Minn. TWO COMPANION BOOKS UNIFORM IN SIZE HAND BOOK of Universal Information AND ENCYCLOPEDIA OF PRACTICAL RECIPES [Illustration] "No home is complete without this book," Is the opinion of thousands who have had occasion to use a few of the hundreds of recipes and information so essential to the housekeeper, farmer, mechanic, merchant, laborer and all others who wish to travel the road others have, to wealth and happiness. It reveals the secret processes of making patent medicines, inventions, and discoveries that have brought fortunes to their owners. Substantially bound in cloth. Price, $1.00 In paper cover, 50¢ DONOHUE'S MANUAL of General Information [Illustration] "This book is worth its weight in gold." This is the most compact, concise and complete handy manual of General Information ever published. It contains the latest census statistics, postal regulations, salaries of all government officials, valuable tables, and a vast fund of useful information found only in a hundred books, each costing more than we ask for this one. Substantially bound in cloth. Price, $1.00 In paper cover 50¢ For sale by all book and newsdealers or sent postpaid to any address in the United States, Canada or Mexico upon receipt of price in currency, postal or express money order. M. A. DONOHUE & CO. 701-707 S DEARBORN STREET :: CHICAGO ALWAYS _ASK FOR THE_ DONOHUE Complete Editions and you will get the best for the least money THERE IS MONEY IN POULTRY AMERICAN STANDARD PERFECTION POULTRY BOOK, By I. K. FELCH. [Illustration] Yet many old-fashion farmers are inclined to discredit the statement. Why? Because they are not up to the new and improved ideas in poultry management. A little trial of the rules laid down in these books will soon dispel all misgivings in this direction and tend to convince the most skeptical that there is money in poultry-keeping. It contains a complete description of all the varieties of fowls, including turkeys, ducks and geese. This book contains double the number of illustrations found in any similar work. It is the best and cheapest poultry book on the market. Paper covers, 25¢. Cloth, prepaid, 50¢ POULTRY CULTURE By I. K. FELCH. [Illustration] How to raise, manage, mate and judge thoroughbred fowls, by I. K. Felch, the acknowledged authority on poultry matters. Thorough; comprehensive and complete treatise on all kinds of poultry. Cloth, 438 pages, large 12mo, and over 70 full-page and other illustrations. Printed from clear type on good paper stamped on side and back from ornate, appropriate designs. Price, prepaid, $1.00 For sale by all book and newsdealers, or will send to any address in the United States, Canada or Mexico upon receipt of price, in currency, money order or stamps. M. A. DONOHUE & CO. 701-727 S DEARBORN STREET CHICAGO 
30489	----	Phrenological DEVELOPMENT of ROBERT BURNS BY George Combe. Engraved & Published by W. & A.K. Johnston, Edinburgh. April 1834. _REPRINTED JANUARY 1859._ PHRENOLOGICAL DEVELOPMENT OF ROBERT BURNS, from a Cast of his skull MOULDED AT DUMFRIES. THE 31ST DAY OF MARCH 1834. With Remarks by George Combe, AUTHOR OF "A SYSTEM OF PHRENOLOGY,"--"THE CONSTITUTION OF MAN" &c. [Illustration: MAUSOLEUM, Erected at Dumfries, to the Memory of Robt Burns] Engraved & Published by W. & A.K. Johnston, Edinburgh 30 April 1834. Reprinted January 1859. [Illustration: VIEWS OF THE SKULL OF ROBERT BURNS.] [Illustration: KEY TO THE PHRENOLOGICAL ORGANS.] OBSERVATIONS ON THE SKULL OF BURNS, BY GEORGE COMBE. Robert Burns was born on 25th January 1759, and died at Dumfries on 21st July 1796, in the 37th year of his age, and, on the 26th, was interred in St Michael's Churchyard. Eighteen years afterwards, a Mausoleum was erected by subscription to his memory in that cemetery; and, on the 19th September 1815, his remains were privately exhumed and transferred to the vault attached to it. Mrs Burns, the Poet's widow, having died on 26th March 1834, the vault was opened for the purpose of depositing her remains beside those of her husband; and the gentlemen who took charge of the proceedings, being aware of the anxiety which had long been generally felt to obtain a Cast of the Poet's Skull, resolved to avail themselves of the opportunity to gratify this desire. The consent of the relatives having been obtained, Mr M'Diarmid, the Editor of the _Dumfries Courier_, went with several other gentlemen to the vault, and successfully effected their purpose. The following description is written by Mr Archibald Blacklock, Surgeon: "The cranial bones were perfect in every respect, if we except a little erosion of their external table, and firmly held together by their sutures; even the delicate bones of the orbits, with the trifling exception of the _os unguis_ in the left, were sound and uninjured by death and the grave. The superior maxillary bones still retained the four most posterior teeth on each side, including the dentes sapientiæ, and all without spot or blemish; the incisores, cuspidati, &c., had, in all probability, recently dropped from the jaw, for the alveoli were but little decayed. The bones of the face and palate were also sound. Some small portions of black hair, with a very few grey hairs intermixed, were observed while detaching some extraneous matter from the occiput. Indeed, nothing could exceed the high state of preservation in which we found the bones of the cranium, or offer a fairer opportunity of supplying what has so long been desiderated by Phrenologists--a correct model of our immortal Poet's head; and in order to accomplish this in the most accurate and satisfactory manner, every particle of sand or other foreign body was carefully washed off, and the plaster-of-Paris applied with all the tact and accuracy of an experienced artist. The Cast is admirably taken, and cannot fail to prove highly interesting to Phrenologists and others. "Having completed our intention, the Skull, securely enclosed in a leaden case, was again committed to the earth precisely where we found it. "ARCHD. BLACKLOCK." DUMFRIES, _1st April 1834_. CEREBRAL DEVELOPMENT OF BURNS. I.--DIMENSIONS OF THE SKULL. Inches. Greatest circumference, 22-1/4 From Occipital Spine to Individuality, over the top of the head, 14 ... Ear to Ear vertically over the top of the head, 13 ... Philoprogenitiveness to Individuality (greatest length), 8 ... Concentrativeness to Comparison, 7-1/8 ... Ear to Philoprogenitiveness, 4-7/8 ... Ear to Individuality, 4-3/4 ... Ear to Benevolence, 5-1/2 ... Ear to Firmness, 5-1/2 ... Destructiveness to Destructiveness, 5-3/4 ... Secretiveness to Secretiveness, 5-7/8 ... Cautiousness to Cautiousness, 5-1/2 ... Ideality to Ideality, 4-5/8 ... Constructiveness to Constructiveness, 4-1/2 ... Mastoid process to Mastoid process, 4-3/4 II.--DEVELOPMENT OF THE ORGANS. Scale. 1. Amativeness, rather large, 16 2. Philoprogenitiveness, very large, 20 3. Concentrativeness, large, 18 4. Adhesiveness, very large, 20 5. Combativeness, very large, 20 6. Destructiveness, large, 18 7. Secretiveness, large, 19 8. Acquisitiveness, rather large, 16 9. Constructiveness, full, 15 10. Self-Esteem, large, 18 11. Love of Approbation, very large, 20 12. Cautiousness, large, 19 13. Benevolence, very large, 20 14. Veneration, large, 18 15. Firmness, full, 15 16. Conscientiousness, full, 15 17. Hope, full, 14 18. Wonder, large, 18 19. Ideality, large, 18 20. Wit, or Mirthfulness, full, 15 21. Imitation, large, 19 22. Individuality, large, 19 23. Form, rather large, 16 24. Size, rather large, 17 25. Weight, rather large, 16 26. Colouring, rather large, 16 27. Locality, large, 18 28. Number, rather full, 12 29. Order, full, 14 30. Eventuality, large, 18 31. Time, rather large, 16 32. Tune, full, 15 33. Language, uncertain, 34. Comparison, rather large, 17 35. Causality, large, 18 _The scale of the organs indicates their relative proportions to each other; 2 is Idiotcy--10 Moderate--14 Full--18 Large--and 20 very Large._ The cast of a Skull does not show the temperament of the individual, but the portraits of Burns indicate the bilious and nervous temperaments--the sources of strength, activity, and susceptibility; and the descriptions given by his contemporaries of his beaming and energetic eye, and the rapidity and impetuosity of his manifestations, establish the inference that his brain was active and susceptible. Size in the brain, other conditions being equal, is the measure of mental power. The Skull of Burns indicates a large brain. The length is 8, and the greatest breadth nearly 6 inches. The circumference is 22-1/4 inches. These measurements exceed the average of Scotch living heads, _including the integuments_, for which four-eighths of an inch may be allowed. The brain of Burns, therefore, possessed the two elements of power and activity. The portions of the brain which manifest the animal propensities are uncommonly large, indicating strong passions, and great energy in action under their influence. The group of organs manifesting the domestic affections (Amativeness, Philoprogenitiveness, and Adhesiveness), is large; Philoprogenitiveness uncommonly so for a male head. The organs of Combativeness and Destructiveness are large, bespeaking great heat of temper, impatience, and liability to irritation. Secretiveness and Cautiousness are both large, and would confer considerable power of restraint, where he felt restraint to be necessary. Acquisitiveness, Self-Esteem, and Love of Approbation, are also in ample endowment, although the first is less than the other two; these feelings give the love of property, a high consideration of self, and desire of the esteem of others. The first quality will not be so readily conceded to Burns as the second and third, which, indeed, were much stronger; but the Phrenologist records what is presented by nature, in full confidence that the manifestations, when the character is correctly understood, will be found to correspond with the development, and he states that the brain indicates considerable love of property. The organs of the moral sentiments are also largely developed. Ideality, Wonder, Imitation, and Benevolence, are the largest in size. Veneration also is large. Conscientiousness, Firmness, and Hope, are full. The Knowing organs, or those of perceptive intellect, are large; and the organs of Reflection are also considerable, but less than the former. Causality is larger than Comparison, and Wit is less than either. The Skull indicates the combination of strong animal passions, with equally powerful moral emotions. If the natural morality had been less, the endowment of the propensities is sufficient to have constituted a character of the most desperate description. The combination, as it exists, bespeaks a mind extremely subject to contending emotions--capable of great good or great evil--and encompassed with vast difficulties in preserving a steady, even, onward course of practical morality. In the combination of very large Philoprogenitiveness and Adhesiveness, with very large Benevolence and large Ideality, we find the elements of that exquisite tenderness and refinement, which Burns so frequently manifested, even when at the worst stage of his career. In the combination of great Combativeness, Destructiveness, and Self-Esteem, we find the fundamental qualities which inspired "Scots wha hae wi' Wallace bled," and similar productions. The combination of large Secretiveness, Imitation, and the Perceptive organs, gives the elements of his dramatic talent and humour. The Skull indicates a decided talent for Humour, but less for Wit. The public are apt to confound the talents for Wit and Humour. The metaphysicians, however, have distinguished them, and in the phrenological Works their different elements are pointed out. Burns possessed the talent for satire: Destructiveness, added to the combination which gives Humour, produces it. An unskilful observer looking at the forehead might suppose it to be moderate in size; but when the dimensions of the anterior lobe, in both length and breadth, are attended to, the Intellectual organs will be recognised to have been large. The anterior lobe projects so much that it gives an appearance of narrowness to the forehead which is not real. This is the cause, also, why Benevolence appears to lie farther back than usual. An anterior lobe of this magnitude indicates great Intellectual power. The combination of large Perceptive and Reflecting organs (Causality predominant), with large Concentrativeness and large organs of the feelings, gives that sagacity and vigorous common sense for which Burns was distinguished. The Skull rises high above Causality, and spreads wide in the region of Ideality; the strength of his moral feelings lay in that region. The combination of large organs of the Animal Propensities, with large Cautiousness, and only full Hope, together with the unfavourable circumstances in which he was placed, accounts for the melancholy and internal unhappiness with which Burns was so frequently afflicted. This melancholy was rendered still deeper by bad health. The combination of Acquisitiveness, Cautiousness, Love of Approbation, and Conscientiousness, is the source of his keen feelings in regard to pecuniary independence. The great power of his Animal Propensities would give him strong temptations to waste; but the combination just mentioned would impose a powerful restraint. The head indicates the elements of an economical character; and it is known that he died free from debt, notwithstanding the smallness of his salary. No Phrenologist can look upon this head, and consider the circumstances in which Burns was placed, without vivid feelings of regret. Burns must have walked the earth with a consciousness of great superiority over his associates in the station in which he was placed--of powers calculated for a far higher sphere than that which he was able to reach--and of passions which he could with difficulty restrain, and which it was fatal to indulge. If he had been placed from infancy in the higher ranks of life, liberally educated, and employed in pursuits corresponding to his powers, the inferior portion of his nature would have lost part of its energy, while his better qualities would have assumed a decided and permanent superiority. The Drawings of the Skull are ably executed by GEORGE HARVEY, Esq., S.A. 
27570	----	BUCHANAN'S JOURNAL OF MAN. VOL. I. JULY, 1887. NO. 6. CONTENTS OF JOURNAL OF MAN. Magnetic Education and Therapeutics--The So-Called Scientific Immortality--Review of the New Education--Victoria's Half Century--Outlook of Diogenes--A Bill to Destroy the Indians MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE--The Seybert Commission; The Evils that need Attention; Condensed Items--Mesmerism in Paris--Medical Freedom--Victoria's Jubilee; Delightful Homes Outlines of Anthropology Continued--Cranioscopy--Illustrated MAGNETIC EDUCATION AND THERAPEUTICS. EXTRACTS FROM AN ESSAY BY DR. CHARLES DU PREL, IN SPHINX, TRANSLATED FOR THE JOURNAL OF MAN. "In the _Wiener Allgemeiner_ I spoke of the possibility of moral education by means of magnetism, which has been carried out." * * * "Dr. Bernheim, a Professor of the Medical Faculty in Nancy who is a champion of hypnotism has written a book on 'Suggestion and its Application in Therapeutics,' in which a great many hypnotic cures are recorded." * * * * * "Dr. ---- quotes Franklin against magnetism but Sprengel in his Pharmacology says 'Franklin, sickly as he was, took no part whatever in the investigation.' The Academy again investigated (1825-31) somnambulism, discovered by Puysegur, Mesmer's scholar. In their report of two year's investigation, eleven M. D.'s unanimously pronounced in favor of all important phenomena ascribed to somnambulism. A fairly complete synopsis of their report will be found in my 'Philosophy of Mystics.'" * * * * * "Du Potet first studied medicine, but disgusted by the poor results of Pharmacology he embraced magnetism. He performed a series of mesmeric experiments in the Hotel Dieu of so potent a nature that twenty M. D.'s of that celebrated hospital signed the minutes of these proceedings. People ran after Du Potet, pointing at him and crying 'The man who cures.'" * * * * * "The respect for medical therapeutics never has been at as low an ebb as just now. The public cannot be blamed for this lack of respect, for they have daily experiences of the ill results of medicine. Even high medical authorities are of the opinion that we have to-day a disintegration of medical principles worse than ever. More uncertain than therapeutics is the manner of diagnosing to-day! The public is well aware that each doctor has something different to say or prescribe. I have a personal case in point. During eighteen months I consulted seven different doctors, and got seven different contrary diagnoses as well as contradictory modes of treatment, and this, too, in the city of Munich, which is hardly secondary to any other city for its medical talent. Is there any cause to blame the public for running to the magnetizers? I should do so myself if my magnetic susceptibility was greater. In such magnetizers as even Mesmer, Dr. B. can see nothing but charlatans, but I desire to make him aware that a physician whose reputation he is cognizant of, Prof. Nussbaum in Munich, said to his audience in College, 'Gentlemen, magnetism is the medicine of the future.' As I am writing this I have been disturbed by a visitor desiring the address of a reliable magnetizer, as the physician recommended a magnetizer, as he was at his wits end." "In our medicine the adjunct sciences alone are scientific, and we must respect their high grade; but therapeutics we have none. Hence Mesmer should be called a benefactor to mankind, for he has pointed out the correct way. He, with Hippocrates, says that not the physician but nature cures--that the real therapeutics consists only in aiding the _vis medicatrix naturæ_. In this direction the professors at Nancy and Paris are laboring. They have given the experimental proof that _if the idea of an organic change of the body is instilled into the mind of the hypnotized, then such change will take place_. In this we have a foundation for a PSYCHIC THERAPEUTICS which we hope will soon put an end to the anarchic condition of medicine of the present day. But the greatest curse to science of old, and which makes its appearance even to-day, is that _the old ideas are the greatest enemies of the new_." "Unfortunately it is the same in the thought realm as in lifeless nature, _vis inertiæ_--the law of indolence, according to which nature remains in its condition to all eternity, until she is forced into some new condition from a new cause. This _vis inertiæ_ is harder to conquer in the thought realm than in lifeless nature, for Mesmer appeared a hundred years ago, and yet to-day they call him "a perfect charlatan." Braid, thirty years ago, started hypnotism, but only after Hansen made a multitude of experiments for profit and pleasure in the largest cities of Germany, did the physicians wake up to the idea of investigating it. They teach nothing of mesmerism or hypnotism at the universities. Yes, even one year ago a professor of medicine confessed to me, should I pronounce the word somnambulism I'd be ruined. This is the manner in which ideas are kept from medical students." "If medicine, in its results, could look with pride on its therapeutics, it might be explained. But a therapeutics that allows thousands of children to sink yearly into untimely graves from all manner of diseases, that allows a large proportion of grown persons to be decimated yearly by epidemics, that in its psychiatry is perfectly impotent to stop the rapid increase of insanity, that notoriously cannot cure a migraine, a cold, yea, not even a corn,--such a system ought surely to have some modesty, and be only too glad to accept improvements that tend to ameliorate this condition." CONDITION OF THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. These remarks of Dr. Du Prel, though somewhat exaggerated, are probably based on truth in their reference to the backward condition of the medical profession in Europe, and of all that portion in America which is essentially European, and governed by European authority. But the healing art in America has been to a great extent emancipated by the spirit of American liberty, and in its actual results among liberal physicians is far in advance of the European system. One signal proof of this was given at Cincinnati in 1849, when that city was visited by a terrible epidemic of Asiatic cholera, which swept off five thousand of its inhabitants. The mortality of cholera under old school practise had been from twenty-five to sixty per cent., the latter having been realized in hospitals at Paris. Under the practice taught in our college at that time, the mortality in 1,500 cases did not exceed six per cent. The atmosphere of freedom in this country, and the absolute medical freedom (until within a few years the colleges have procured medical legislation to help their diplomas, and their graduates) have given a progressiveness and practicality to American physicians which are beginning to be recognized abroad. Dr. Lawson Tait is eminent in the treatment of women in England. In the _Medical Current_ of April 20th, he is quoted as expressing a regret that his time and money had not been directed to the Western instead of the Eastern Hemisphere, when picking up his medical knowledge. He predicted that 'ere long it will be to the medical colleges of America rather than to those of Europe that students will travel.' Then he goes on to say: "American visitors abroad who have given weeks and months to see me work, have one and all impressed me with their possession of that feature of mind which in England I fear we do not possess, the power of judging any question solely upon its merits, and entirely apart from any prejudice, tradition, or personal bias. No matter how we may struggle against it, tradition rules all we do; we cannot throw off its shackles, and I am bound to plead guilty to this weakness myself, perhaps as fully as any of my countrymen may be compelled to do. I may have thrown off the shackles in some instances, but I know that I am firmly bound in others, and my hope is that my visit to a freer country and a better climate may extend my mental vision." POWER OF MAGNETISM AND SUGGESTION. The suggestion of Du Prel as to the hypnotic teaching in France, that an idea impressed on the mind of the hypnotized will be realized in the body is the basis of a great deal of therapeutic philosophy. It is true in practice just to the extent of human impressibility. A cheerful physician or friend, by encouraging words impresses the idea of recovery and thus sometimes produces it. Judicious friends never speak in a discouraging manner to the invalid. The success of mind cure practitioners is based on this principle. They endeavor to impress on the patient's mind the idea of perfect health, but they know too little of the whole subject to know how to place the patient in that passive and receptive condition in which the results are most promptly and certainly produced. Such methods are limited in their effect in proportion to human impressibility and cannot possibly supersede all use of remedies which reach thousands of cases in which mental operations would be entirely futile. But the power of animal magnetism over all diseases and infirmities of mind and body has been so often demonstrated that its neglect is a deep disgrace to the medical colleges. A correspondent of the _Daily Telegraph_ gives the following illustration of its power over drunkenness: "About eighteen months ago I was conversing with my friend B., who is an enthusiastic believer in mesmerism, and has repute as an amateur practitioner. My contention was that his favorite science (?) had contributed absolutely nothing to the world's good to cause its recognition by either scientists or philosophers. 'Can you give me,' said I, 'one instance in which you have conferred an actual benefit by the practice of your favorite art?' He related several, from which I selected the following:--'There lives by my parsonage,' said my friend B., 'a man who for many years, had been a confirmed drunkard. Repeatedly were his wife and children forced to flee from him, for when in his drunken frenzies, he attempted to murder them. Again and again have I striven to induce him to flee from his horrible vice, but my efforts were always futile. One day he called to see me when he was suffering acutely from the effects of drink. I resolved to place him under mesmeric influence. This I did, and while subject to me made him promise not to touch strong drink again, and if he attempted to break his pledge, might the drink taste to him filthy as putrid soapsuds. I then restored him to his normal state, and he left me. He kept his unconsciously given promise. In the course of a couple of years this man raised himself from a condition of poverty to the comfortable position of a thriving market gardener. 'Not a fortnight since,' resumed my friend, 'my neighbor's wife laughingly said to me, 'There is no fear of my husband ever drinking again, sir. You know he has to be in the market very early in the morning with his vegetables. Yesterday morning, while he was drinking a cup of coffee at the hotel an old mate said to him, 'Why don't you drink some spirits; are you afraid?' To show his mate that he was not afraid, he ordered a glass of brandy, but no sooner did he put it in his mouth than he spat it out again, saying the 'filthy stuff tasted like rotten soapsuds.' My friend B. said, that, till he told me, to no one had he mentioned the fact, and that what he did to his poor neighbor he did in order to see if it were possible to use mesmerism as a remedial agent in cases of drunkenness." The power of control over the impressible condition (which is so easily developed into hypnotism) has been recently illustrated in France, and reports of the phenomena published in the _London News_, concerning which Mr. Charles Dawbarn has published the following in the _Banner of Light_: "According to the reports published in the _Daily News_ of London, Eng., an attempt has been made by physicians in Paris, France, to determine the duration of an hypnotic influence. Some of my readers may not be aware that 'hypnotism' is a word coined by the medical faculty to replace the term 'mesmerism,' which they consider disreputably associated with spiritualism. These physicians seem to have had some very fine sensitives upon whom to operate. The first experiment was upon a lady of some means, but having a mother and sister dependent upon her for support. The hypnotizer first established his influence in the usual manner, and then told the lady he wished her to go to a lawyer the next day, and make her will in his favor. She protested, but finally gave way. All memory of this promise seemed to be lost as soon as she returned to her normal condition. But next day she went to a lawyer, and although he begged her to remember her mother and sister, the will was made just as suggested by the physician. She was an affectionate daughter and told the lawyer she was impelled to leave her property to a stranger by _an influence which she could not resist_. "A second experiment with another sensitive was then tried. This time the poor girl promised to poison a friend next day, she carried away with her a dose prepared by the doctor. Not knowing why, and like the other sensitive, _under an influence she could not resist_, she gave her friend the harmless drug in a glass of milk, and thus enacted the part of a murderer. "These experiments have the novelty of having been made by the regular faculty; but thousands of Spiritualists have proved the truth of an hypnotic influence lasting long after the apparent release of the sensitive. We know, or ought to know, that the hypnotic condition can be induced without visible passes; and many of us have seen a sensitive under influence sitting quietly, showing no sign of her slavery to the will of another. We may go yet a step further and assert that men and women, visible and invisible, are constantly psychologizing each other, although we only use the term "sensitive" when the effect is visible to our dull senses. "But Spiritualists as a whole have been converted by the phenomena appealing to their outward senses, and know little and care little for effects that can only be traced by shrewd, careful and scientific experiment. Yet such facts as come to the surface in those experiments with sensitives in France, are keys with which to unlock some of life's darkest mysteries, and expose the harsh treatment of many mediums. "Many of us have been greatly troubled by the conduct of our mediums, and often puzzled by their careful prepared attempts at fraud. Mediums we have met and loved, because they have given us proof after proof of the 'gates ajar' for angel visitors, have been presently detected in frauds that required days of careful preparation. We have cried, 'Down with the frauds!' and insisted that they should return to wash-tub and spade for an honest living. "We have omitted to keep in view that one who is a medium Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays must also be a medium Tuesdays, Thursdays and Saturdays, and we have neglected to learn the lessons of our own experience. I was talking recently to a gentleman of prominence, twice sheriff of his county, who was narrating with glee how he had mesmerised a young man, and then told him, 'At noon to-morrow you will be lame, and it will last two hours.' Of course it happened much to the poor fellows perplexity, but my friend would have been surprised to discover that therein was the entire case of the French sensitives and of our poor mediums. "A very important thought is that an hypnotic influence need not spring from any verbal expression. We all carry with us an influence which strikes every sensitive we meet; and if we sit with her when she is, of course, specially passive, she must receive a yet more marked influence. There is a photographic curiosity now often exhibited which, I think, illustrates the thought I want to emphasize. A family or a class can be photographed, one by one, at exactly the same focus and on the same negative, with a result that you have a clear and distinct face, not of any one's personality, but that actually combines the features of the whole into a new individual unlike any of the sitters." "This is the very influence we cast upon a sensitive when she sits for us in a miscellaneous circle. We cannot say that any one of us has powerfully affected her, but we know the entire influence has got control and possession, and that influence follows her, too often with irresistible power." The publication of a work on animal magnetism by Binet and Féré of Paris prompts the following sketch of the subject by the _Boston Herald_, a newspaper which pays great attention to anything foreign or anything from the old school profession, but ignores that which is American and original. The reader will observe that the writers are all in the dark, unable to explain the phenomena they describe. PROGRESS OF MAGNETISM. One of the most notable features of the scientific tendencies of the present day is the extraordinary interest taken in the investigation of those peculiar physical and psychical conditions attending the states now known collectively under the name of hypnotism, varying from lethargy, catalepsy, etc., to somnambulism. Until quite recently these investigations have been frowned upon and tabooed in scientific circles, and the fact that any man of scientific inclinations was known to feel an interest in matters associated with "mesmerism" or "animal magnetism" was sufficient to make him an object of suspicion, and injure his good standing amongst his fellow-scientists. The result of the so-called investigations long ago instituted by the French Academy, pronouncing in effect the whole subject a humbug and delusion, has lain like an interdict upon further researches, and the whole matter was left over, for the most part, to charlatans or to persons hardly capable of forming sound judgments or proceeding according to the accurate methods demanded by modern science. Science, however, in the remarkable progress attained of late, has advanced so far upon certain lines that it has been hardly possible to proceed further in those directions without entering upon the forbidden field. Therefore, the old signboards against trespassing have been taken down. For "mesmerism," that verbal scarecrow, has been substituted "hypnotism," which word has had a wonderfully legitimatizing effect; while "animal magnetism," that once flouted idea, has been proven to be an existent fact by methods as accurate as those adopted by Faraday or Edison to verify their observations. EFFORTS OF SCIENTISTS. Many of the most eminent scientists of Europe are now devoting themselves assiduously to these researches. Periodicals making a specialty of the subject are now published in France, Germany, and England. A catalogue of the recent literature of hypnotism and related phenomena, compiled by Max Dessoir, was printed in the number of the German magazine called the _Sphinx_ for February of this year, and this catalogue occupied nine pages. The list is limited to those works written on the lines laid under the methods of the modern school, all books being excluded whose authors hold to "mesmeric" theories, or who are even professional magnetizers. The catalogue is, therefore, as strictly scientific as possible, and, being classified with German thoroughness under the different branches of the subject, such as "hystero-hypnotism," "suggestion," "fascination," etc., it will prove a valuable assistance to the student. In this country the interest of scientists has not yet been aroused to an extent comparable with that of European investigators. Old prejudices have not entirely lost their potency. One of the most eminent professors of a leading university is said to have been subjected to ridicule from his colleagues because of a marked interest shown in the subject, and a Boston physician of high standing within a few months confided to the writer that he had made use of hypnotic methods, with gratifying success, in the case of a patient where ordinary remedies had proven unavailing, but he did not venture to make the results public, since his fellow doctors might be inclined to condemn his action as "irregular." A work embracing the whole subject has lately appeared in Paris, and, as it is to form a volume of the valuable International Scientific series, published in English, French, German, and Italian, it can hardly fail to diffuse a correct popular understanding of the results thus far attained. The book is called "Le Magnetism Animal" (Animal Magnetism), and its authors are Messrs. Alfred Binet and Charles Féré of the medical staff of the Salpètrière Hospital for Nervous Disorders in Paris. It gives a history of the patient researches conducted at that institution by the medical staff under the celebrated Prof. Charcot during the past nine years. These experiments have been prosecuted according to the most exact scientific methods, and with the most extreme caution. The endeavor has been to obtain, first of all, the most elementary psychic phenomena, and to test every step in the investigations by separate experiment, specially devised to prove the good faith of the subject and the reality of his hallucination, to eliminate the possibility of unconscious suggestion, to establish relations with similar phenomena of disease or health in the domain of physiology and psychology, and to note the modifications which can be brought about by altering the conditions of the experiments. The authors possess the great scientific virtue of never dogmatising. In the entire book not a single law is laid down, not a single hypothesis is advanced, which is not reached by the most approved inductive processes. A great service of the book lies in its enunciation of new and trustworthy methods for studying the physiology of the brain in health and disease, while it brings into the realm of physical experiment vexed questions of psychology heretofore given over to metaphysical methods exclusively. THE HYPNOTIC SLEEP Is described as a different form of natural sleep, and all the causes which bring on fatigue are capable of bringing on hypnotism in suitable subjects. Two of the leading hypnotic states are lethargy and catalepsy, the former being analogous to deep sleep, and the latter to a light slumber. In lethargy the respiratory movements are slow and deep; in catalepsy slight, shallow, very slow, and separated by a long interval. In lethargy the application of a magnet over the region of the stomach causes profound modifications in the breathing and circulation, while there is no such effect in catalepsy. This shows the connection of hypnotism with magnetism, and various other experiments with magnets have produced some remarkable results. Here it may be added that Dr. Gessmann, a Vienna scientist who has made a specialty of hypnotic studies, has invented and successfully applied an instrument called a hypnoscope, consisting of an arrangement of magnets for the purpose of ascertaining whether any person is a good hypnotic subject. The experiments demonstrate that sensation in the hypnotic states varies between the two opposite poles of hyperæsthesia and anæesthesia; in other words, the senses may be extraordinarily exalted, as in somnambulism, or, as in lethargy, they may be extinct, except sometimes hearing. In somnambulism the field of vision and acuteness of sight are about doubled, hearing is made very acute, and smell is so intensely developed that a subject can find by scent the fragment of a card, previously given him to feel, and then torn up and hidden. The memory in somnambulism is similarly exalted. When awakened the subject does not, as a rule, remember anything that occurred while he was entranced, but, when again hypnotized, his memory includes all the facts of his sleep, his life when awake and his former sleeps. Richet attests how somnambules recall with a luxury of detail scenes in which they have taken part and places they have visited long ago. M----, one of his somnambules, sings the air of the second act of the opera "L'Africaine" when she is asleep, but can not remember a note of it when awake. There is a theory that no experience whatever of any person is lost to the memory; it is only the power to recall it that is defective. The authors of this work say that, while the exaltation of the memory during somnambulism does not give absolute proof to the theory that nothing is lost, it proves at any rate that the memory of preservation is much greater than is generally imagined, in comparison with the memory of reproduction, or recollection. "It is evident," they say, "that in a great number of cases, where we believe the memory is completely blotted out, it is nothing of the kind. The trace is always there, but what is lacking is the power to evoke it; and it is highly probable that if we were subjected to hypnotism, or the action of suitable excitants, memories to all appearance dead might be revived." A comparison between the phenomena of awakening from natural and artificial sleep is instituted. In the case of dreams, recollection more or less vivid persists for a few seconds, then becomes effaced. This forgetfulness is even more marked in the case of hypnosis. On returning to natural consciousness, the subject cannot recompose a single one of the scenes in which he has played his part as witness or actor. The loss, however, is not complete, for often a word or two is sufficient to bring back a whole scene, though this word or two coming from operator to subject, partakes more or less of the nature of a suggestion. SUGGESTION. "Suggestion," by which is meant the production of thoughts and actions on the part of the subject through some indication or hint given by the operator, is found to be analogous to dreaming. Say the authors: "For suggestion to succeed, the subject must have naturally fallen, or been artificially thrown into a state of morbid receptivity: but it is difficult to determine accurately the conditions of suggestionability. However, we may mention two. The first, the mental inertia of the subject: * * * the consciousness is completely empty: an idea is suggested, and reigns supreme over the slumbering consciousness, * * * The second is psychic hyperexcitability, the cause of the aptitude for suggestion." "For example, we say to a patient: 'Look, you have a bird in your apron,' and no sooner are these simple words pronounced than she sees the bird, feels it with her fingers, and sometimes even hears it sing." "Again, in place of speech we engage the attention of the patient, and when her gaze has become settled and obediently follows all our movements, we imitate with the hand the motion of an object which flies. Soon the subject cries: 'Oh, what a pretty bird!' How has a simple gesture produced so singular an effect?" "It is admitted, however, that the hypothesis of the association of ideas only partly covers the facts of suggestion, even when stretched to include resemblances. For instance, when we charge the brain of an entranced patient with some strange idea, such as, 'On awakening you will rob Mr. So-and-so of his handkerchief,' and on awakening, the patient accomplishes the theft commanded, can we believe that in such a sequence there is nothing more than an image associated with an act? In point of fact, the patient has appropriated and assimilated the idea of the experimenter. She does not passively execute a strange order, but the order has passed in her consciousness from passive to active. We can go so far as to say that the patient has the will to steal. This state is complex and obscure, hitherto no one has explained it. * * * The facts of paralysis by suggestion completely upset classical psychology. The experimenter who produces them so easily knows neither what he produces nor how he does it. Take the example of a systematic anæsthesia (paralysis of sensation). We say to the subject, 'On awakening you will not see Mr. X., who is there before us; he will have completely disappeared.' No sooner said than done; the patient on awakening sees every one around her except Mr. X. When he speaks she does not answer his questions; if he places his hand on her shoulder she does not feel the contact; if he gets in her way, she walks straight on, and is terrified at being stopped by an invisible obstacle. * * * Here the laws of association, which do such good service in solving psychological problems, abandon us completely. Apparently they do not account for all the facts of consciousness." PORTRAITS BY HALLUCINATION. A remarkable and suggestive series of experiments performed with portraits by hallucination is given in the book. These experiments show, that if by suggestion a subject is made to see a portrait on a sheet of card board which is exactly alike on both sides, the image will always be seen on the same side, and, however it is presented, the subject will always place the card with the surfaces and edges in the exact positions they occupied at the moment of suggestion, in such a manner that the image can neither be reversed nor inclined. If the surfaces are reversed, the image is no longer seen; if the edges, it is seen upside down. The subject is never caught in a mistake; the changes may be made out of his sight, but the image is invariably seen in accordance with the primitive conditions, although absolutely no difference is to be detected by the normal vision between the two blank surfaces. One experiment brings out this fact clearly. On a white sheet of paper is placed a card equally white; with a fine point, but without touching the paper, the contour of the card is followed while the idea of a line traced in black is suggested to the subject. The subject, when awakened, is asked to fold the paper according to these imaginary lines. He holds the paper at the distance at which it was at the moment of suggestion, and folds it in the form of a rectangle exactly superposable on the card. A curious experiment in the same line has been often repeated by Prof. Charcot. The subject is given the suggestion of a portrait on a white card, which is then shuffled up with a dozen cards all alike. On awakening, the subject is asked to run over the collection, without being told the reason why it is wished. When he comes to the card on which had been located the imaginary portrait, he at once perceives it. One detail of these experiments is very significant. Supposing we show the imaginary portrait at a distance of two yards from the subject's eyes, the card appears white, whereas a real photograph would appear gray. If it is gradually brought nearer, the imaginary portrait at last appears, but it is necessary for it to be much nearer than an ordinary photograph for the patient to recognize the subject. By means of opera glasses we can make the patient recognize her hallucination at a distance at which she could not perceive it with the naked eye. In short, the imaginary object which figures in the hallucination is perceived under the same conditions as if it were real. Various other experiments are detailed in support of this formula. The opera glasses only act as if they were focussed upon the point of hallucination, and in the case of a short-sighted subject they had to be altered to allow for the defect of vision. If the patient looks through a prism the image is seen duplicated, although the subject is absolutely ignorant of the properties of a prism, as well as of the fact that the glass is a prism. A photograph of the plain white card used when the photograph was suggested may be substituted, and on being shown to the patient, the hallucinatory image is seen just the same, even two years after the original experiment, as was done in one case. Some strange phenomena of polarity are related. The following experiments by MM. Binet and Féré are given in illustration: "We give a patient in somnambulism the common hallucination of a bird poised on her finger. While she is caressing the imaginary bird she is awakened and a magnet is brought near her head. After a few minutes she stops short, raises her eyes and looks about in astonishment. The bird which was on her finger has disappeared. She looks all over the ward and at last finds it, for we hear her say, 'So you thought you would leave me, little bird.' After a few minutes the bird again disappears anew, but almost immediately reappears. The patient complains from time to time of a pain in the head at a point corresponding to what has been described in this book as the visual centre (some distance above and slightly posterior to the ear)." The magnet also has the same effect in suspending the real perception. One of the patients was shown a Chinese gong and striker, and took fright on sight of the instrument. When a blow was struck she instantly fell into catalepsy. She was reawakened, and asked to look attentively at the gong; meanwhile, without her knowledge, a small magnet was brought near her head. After a minute the instrument had completely disappeared from her sight. When it was struck with redoubled force, she only looked from side to side with an air of slight astonishment. * * * * * The mysteries which puzzle these writers are made plain by anthropology, and I have been presenting the explanation for over forty years to my pupils. The sensibility to hypnotic phenomena is due to the anterior portion of the middle lobe of the brain--to the portion which is developed one inch behind the external angle of the eye, by exciting which we bring on the somnolent condition. The predominance of this region renders the person liable to the mesmeric phenomena. The hypnoscope proposed is quite unnecessary. The proper test of magnetic susceptibility is either to excite the organ of somnolence and observe if the eyes are disposed to close, or to pass your fingers over the outstretched hand of the subject, within one or two inches, and observe if he feels any impression. A distinct feeling of coolness is sufficient proof of magnetic susceptibility. Let those who wish to investigate the subject begin in accordance with true science by testing the sensitiveness of the hand. If sensitive, let the subject sit in a passive state, while you touch the somnolent region on the temples, one inch horizontally behind the brow. In from one to ten minutes the eyes will show a disposition to close, winking repeatedly until a dreamy condition arises, with a tendency to a conscious sleep. In this condition the susceptibility is extreme. Experiments in psychometry may be tried with success; the organs of the brain may be excited, and many interesting experiments may be made by those who understand the brain, for intellectual purposes, or for the promotion of health and cure of diseases. The whole subject is thoroughly explained in the College of Therapeutics, making thereby a perfect guidance to health, and to progress in philosophy, and supplying the great lack in all systems of education--self-knowledge and the sublime art of health, longevity, and progress in Divine wisdom. THE SO-CALLED SCIENTIFIC IMMORTALITY. The Smithsonian Institution at Washington was founded for the increase and diffusion of knowledge. Guided by the contracted notions prevalent among scientists, it has not accomplished much for either object. The theory of Lester F. Ward of this institution was paraphrased as follows in the last JOURNAL: As for immortal life I must confess, Science has never, never answered "yes." Indeed all psycho-physiological sciences show, If we'd be loyal, we must answer "no!" Man cannot recollect before being born, And hence his future life must be "in a horn." There must be a _parte ante_ if there's a _parte post_, And logic thus demolishes every future ghost. Upon this subject the voice of science Has ne'er been aught but stern defiance. Mythology and magic belong to "_limbus fatuorum_;" If fools believe them, we scientists deplore 'em. But, nevertheless, the immortal can't be lost, For every atom has its bright, eternal ghost! Mr. Ward appears to enjoy greatly this theory of his own final extinction, and he exclaims with infinite self-satisfaction, "this pure and ennobling sense of truth he would scorn to barter for the selfish and illusory hope of an eternity of personal existence." This is quite a jolly funeral indeed! It is true Mr. Ward's very profound theories contradict an immense number of facts observed by wiser men than himself, but so much the worse for the facts,--they must not embarrass a Smithsonian philosopher when he solves to his own satisfaction the vast problem of the universe. This Mr. Ward thinks he has done. It is quite an ingenious and laboriously constructed hypothesis, but like all other attempts to construct a grand philosophy without a basis of fact, it is hard to manufacture the theory and hard to comprehend it. Mr. Ward says himself in the _Open Court_ that even to comprehend his doctrine would require the "careful reading of nearly 200 pages," while "to see the matter in precisely the same light as I see it would require the reading of the entire work of some 1400 pages!" Really, Mr. Ward, the writer who cannot sufficiently befuddle himself and his readers in fifty pages is not very skilful. Nevertheless the Ward theory is one of the best that has ever been gotten up by the champions of nescience, and is worthy of a statement in the Journal as quite an improvement on the common expression of materialistic stolidity. He claims that he does not deny immortality, but he recognizes no immortality of man--no human soul. He recognizes only the immortality of the world, such as it is, which nobody denies. The future life of man he considers nothing but an illusion, though there is an immortality of intelligence _here_ in successive forms. The doctrine, is that spirit, intelligence, or consciousness is a part of matter--that every atom has its own little share, which practically amounts to nothing in its infinite subdivision, but when matter comes into organized forms the spiritual powers thus aggregated and organized become an efficient spiritual energy; and the higher the organism the grander the power that is developed, man being the most perfect organization evolves the grandest spiritual power, as a superior violin evolves finer music than a tambourine. But the intelligence and will of man are only phenomena, like the music, and have no existence beyond that of the organism that produces them. This is substantially the theory of materialists generally, and of the old school medical colleges which consider human life a mere product of human tissues in combination--a doctrine conclusively refuted in "Therapeutic Sarcognomy." The special merit of the Ward theory lies in the supposition that mind and matter are elements everywhere inseparably united, and that human intelligence is developed by the aggregation and organization of the mind powers that reside in the atoms of matter,--an explanation which does not often occur to the exponents of materialism,--and has the merit of ingenuity. The theory would do very well if it were not demonstrable that life exists only from influx, and that human life and personality survive the body, and become known to every highly organized sensitive, who knows how to investigate such matters. The Ward theory demolishes the Deity with the greatest ease, and places man, fleeting or evanescent as he is, at the summit of the universe! As he expresses it, "The only intelligence in the universe worthy of the name is the intelligence of the organized beings which have been evolved; and the highest manifestations of the psychic power known to the occupants of this planet is that which emanates from the human brain. Thus does science invert the pantheistic pyramid." Such is the fog that emanates from the institution that should help the advance and diffusion of knowledge. No God! no soul! not even the awful power that Spencer blindly acknowledges--nothing but matter bubbling up and organizing itself into temporary forms that decay and are gone forever. We may well reciprocate his suggestion, and say that such doctrines belong to the _limbus fatuorum_, and, if enjoyed as Mr. Ward enjoys them, they may well be called the "fool's paradise." I think Hegel has some similar notion--that God becomes conscious only in man, unconscious everywhere else! And even so brilliant a writer as M. Renan says, "For myself I think that there is not in the universe any intelligence superior to that of man." In reading such expressions we are strongly reminded of the poem on the "rationalistic chicken," which would not admit that it ever came out of an egg. When the wisdom shown in the universe is so immensely beyond the comprehension of man, how can he assume his own to be the highest wisdom? To such dreary absurdities as this the _Open Court_ newspaper at Chicago is devoted, and it has a bevy of well-educated friends and supporters--well-educated as the world goes,--and graced with literary capacity and culture, but educated into blindness and ignorance of the scientific phenomena of psychic science,--unwilling to investigate or incapable of candid investigation. The coterie sustaining such a newspaper are precisely in the position of the contemporaries of Galileo, who refused to look through his telescope or study his demonstrations. It is not from any scientific spirit or scientific acumen that this materialistic coterie avoid psychometric and spiritual facts. The newspapers which ignore or sneer at such knowledge are easily gulled in matters of science. A writer in the _Open Court_ upon the possibilities of the future, which he presents as being confined "strictly to legitimate deductions from present knowledge," exhibits an amount and variety of ignorant credulity which ought not to have gained admission to an intelligent journal. He speaks of an unlimited freedom of submarine navigation and navigation of the air which would not have appeared possible to any but the most superficial sciolist. He also speaks of an electroscope that will telegraph rays of light (!) and enable us thereby to see our most distant friends, and of stowing in a small compass electricity enough to exterminate an army. This imaginative ignoramus adds, "Give to our present biped acquaintance the ability to exterminate armies with a lightning flash, added to the power of sailing at will through the air or of passing at will and in safety beneath the ocean waves, and he would depopulate the earth." The writer gives much more of this Munchausen stuff which is not worthy of notice except as an illustration of the feeble scientific intelligence with which many newspapers are edited. The editor of a really scientific journal referred to this article in the _Open Court_ "as a proof of the danger of a little knowledge."[1] [1] The air is certainly yet to be navigated when a sufficient amount of power can be concentrated in the machine, but at present we can do little more than float with the wind. It is probable that an engine sufficiently strong, built of the best steel, and propelled by the explosive power of gun cotton, or some similar explosive, would overcome the difficulty. If I were to construct such an engine I would substitute for the lifting power of a balloon that of a sail acting as a kite. REVIEW OF THE NEW EDUCATION. BY SAMUEL EADON, M.A., M.D., PH.D., F.S.A., ETC. I have read very carefully the third edition of the "New Education," and feel impelled, in order to satisfy my conscientiousness, to write a short article relative to the impressions which the reading of the book produced in my mind. It is a work of extraordinary merit. Like George Combe's "Constitution of Man," it is highly suggestive; the fascination of the author was such that I could not help but write. To know its value and appreciate its lofty moral outpourings, people must buy the book and read for themselves. The first thought would be that it is the production of an original thinker who had the courage to utter opinions fearless of results, however antagonistic to the common-herd notions. In all ages, the human understanding, the reasoning faculties, have ever been considered to hold the supremacy in the scale of development, of culture, and of advance toward a higher form of civilization; the moral faculties were thought next in order, and then the propensities common to all animal natures held the third or inferior position. This view of human nature has been handed down from an elder antiquity and still retains its hold largely in the universities and great public schools of the present day. If this view of the nature of man be a correct one, there ought to be a vast intellectual brotherhood of mankind; but it is not so. From the days of Socrates, Plato, and Aristotle, this culture of the intellectual power has been continuously pursued, but with very slender results; for were this kind of education pursued for 100,000 years, the morale of society would be little better than it is at the present time. Dr. Buchanan takes quite a different view and makes the moral or ethical faculties supreme, in development and culture, the intellect being the instruments for acquiring facts and the propensities the steam to bring about the desired results. According to his views of man, our emotional faculties are of a higher or more God-like order than our intellectual powers. The intellect being the hand-maid to the emotions, to _feel_ the force of truth is higher in mental excellence than to _perceive_ it. Depth of emotions is the climax of spiritual power. The ethical and æsthetic being the foundation of the New Education, Dr. Buchanan, in a series of beautifully written chapters, enters into details in reference to what teachers should be, what the subjects taught ought to be, and what are the shells and what the kernels of knowledge. He shows clearly that woman will ultimately be the regenerator of humanity, that education so far has been merely fractional and one-sided--that true development consists in the co-education of soul and body, the co-education of man and woman, the co-education of the material and spiritual worlds. There are a million of teachers, and every one should have a copy of this work. No man is fit to teach in the high sense advocated by this author unless he has thoroughly mastered this work. It is easy to pull down a system, but not so easy to build it up; but in the New Education the follies of the old educational systems are not only levelled to the dust, but a higher and more practical, industrious, and crime-preventing system of training and teaching takes its place. This book will become the grand educational Bible for teachers in all countries where the English language is spoken. Nor should it be in the hands of teachers only. Every intelligent father and mother, anxious for the development of their sons and daughters should study this book night and day. It should be translated into every European language, and also into Chinese and other Eastern tongues; the refined, æsthetic, and knowledge-loving people of Japan, were the work translated into their language, would enjoy it intensely. HAMBROOK COURT, near Bristol, England. * * * * * A Japanese scholar has already undertaken the translation of the "New Education" in Japan. The JOURNAL has not room at present for the essays of correspondents, and I have only given a small portion of the essay of the learned Dr. Eadon, who is the most progressive member of the medical profession in England. VICTORIA'S HALF CENTURY We are nearing the fiftieth anniversary of the beginning of Queen Victoria's reign. A London writer, reviewing the changes which have taken place in the period marks these notable points: A strange country was England in those far-off days; there was but little difference between the general state of society under William and the general state of society under George II. If we compared the courts of George IV. and William with the company of a low tap-room, we should not flatter the tap-room. Broad-blown coarseness, rank debauchery, reckless prodigality, were seen at their worst in the abode of English monarchs. A decent woman was out of place amid the stupid horrors of the Pavilion or of Windsor; and we do not wonder at the sedulous care which the Queen's guardians employed to keep her beyond reach of the prevailing corruption. A man like the Duke of Cumberland would not now be permitted to show his face in public save in the dock; but in those times his peculiar habits were regarded as quite royal and quite natural. Jockeys, blacklegs, gamblers, prize-fighters were esteemed as the natural companions of princes; and when England's king drove up to the verge of a prize-ring in the company of a burly rough who was about to exchange buffets with another rough, the proceeding was considered as quite manly and orthodox. Imagine the Prince of Wales driving in the park with a champion boxer! A strange country indeed was England in those times; and to look through the newspapers and memoirs of fifty years ago is an amusement at once instructive and humiliating. The king dines with the premier duke, makes him drunk, and has him carefully driven round the streets, so that the public may see what an intoxicated nobleman is like. The same king pushes a statesman into a pond, and screams with laughter as the drenched victim crawls out. Morning after morning the chief man of the realm visits the boxing-saloon, and learns to batter the faces and ribs of other noble gentlemen. We hear of visits paid by royalty to an obscure Holborn tavern, where, after noisy suppers, the fighting-men were wont to roar their hurricane choruses and talk with many blasphemies of by-gone combats. Think of that succession of ugly and foul sports compared with the peace, the refinement, the gentle and subdued manners of Victoria's court, and we see how far England has travelled since 1837. Fifty years ago our myriads of kinsmen across the seas were strangers to us, and the amazing friendship which has sprung up between the subjects of Victoria and the citizens of the vast republic was represented fifty years ago by a kind of sheepish, good-humored ignorance, tempered by jealousy. The smart packets left London and Liverpool to thrash their way across the Atlantic swell, and they were lucky if they managed to complete the voyage in a month--Charles Dickens sailed in a vessel which took twenty-two days for the trip, and she was a steamer, no less! For all practical purposes England and America are now one country. The trifling distance of 3,000 miles across the Atlantic seems hardly worth counting, according to our modern notions; and the American gentleman talks quite easily and naturally about running over to London or Paris to see a series of dramatic performances or an exhibition of pictures. When Victoria began to reign the English people mostly regarded America as a dim region, and the voyage thither was a fearsome understanding. There is something in the catalogue of mechanical devices which almost affects the mind with fatigue. Fifty years ago the ordinary citizen picked up his ideas of all that was going on in the world from a sorely-taxed news-sheet; and a very blurred idea he managed to get at the best. Poor folk had to do without the luxury of the news, and they were as much circumscribed mentally as though they had been cattle; we remember a village where even in 1852 the common people did not know who the Duke of Wellington was. No such thing as a newspaper had been seen there within the memory of man; only one or two of the natives had seen a railway engine, and nobody in the whole village row had been known to visit a town. But now-a-days the villager has his high-class news-sheet; and he is very much discontented indeed if he does not see the latest intelligence from America, India, Australia, China--everywhere. An American statesman's conversation of Monday afternoon is reported accurately in the London journals on Tuesday morning; a speech of Mr. Gladstone's delivered at midnight on one day is summarized in New York and San Francisco the next day; the result of a race run at Epsom is known in Bombay within forty minutes. We use no paradox when we say that every man in the civilized world now lives next door to everybody else; oceans are merely convenient pathways, howling deserts are merely handy places for planting telegraph poles and for swinging wires along which thoughts travel between country and country with the velocity of lightning. We see that the world with its swarming populations is growing more and more like some great organism whereof the nerve-centres are subtly, delicately connected by sensitive nerve-tissues. Even now, using a lady's thimble, two pieces of metal, and a little acid, we can speak to a friend across the Atlantic gulf, and before ten years are over, a gentleman in London will doubtless be able to sit in his office and hear the actual tones of some speaker in New York. So much has the magic half century brought about. If we think of the scientific knowledge possessed by the most intelligent men when the Queen ascended the throne, we can hardly refrain from smiling, for it seems as though we were studying the mental endowment of a race of children. The science of electricity was in its infancy; the laws of force were misunderstood; men did not know what heat really was. They knew next to nothing of the history of the globe, and they accounted for the existence of varying species of plants and animals by means of the most infantine hypotheses. A complete revolution--vital and all-embracing--has altered our modes of thought, so that the man of 1887 can scarcely bring himself to conceive the state of mind which contented the man of 1837. We have dark doubts now, perplexing misgivings, weary uncertainties, painful consciousness of limited powers; but along with these weaknesses we have our share of certainties. Are we happier? Nay, not in mind. A quiet melancholy marks the words of all the men who have thought most deeply and learned most. The wise no longer cry out or complain--they accept life and fate with calm sadness, and perhaps with prayerful resignation. We have learned to know how little we can know, and we see with composure that even the miracles already achieved by the restless mind of man are as nothing. * * * * * There is a far better reason than this for the sadness of thinking men. It is that, with all the progress of science, art, and education, poverty, misery, disease, and crime still afflict society as they did in ruder ages, and our progress is _onward_, but not _upward_. It is _upward_ progress to which the JOURNAL OF MAN is devoted. In the foregoing sketch very little is said of the real progress of the age--the increase of education, the uprising of the people into greater political power and liberty, the prostration of the power of the church, which is destined to disestablishment, and the uprising of spiritual science. What is there in the reign of Victoria to be celebrated? Was there ever a more perfect specimen of barely respectable commonplace than the reign of Victoria? What generous impulse, or what notable wisdom has she ever shown? What has she done for the relief of Ireland, for the improvement of a society full of pauperism, crime and suffering, or for the prevention of unjust foreign wars? When has she ever given even a respectable gift to any good object from her enormous income? But virtue is not expected in sovereigns; they are expected only to enjoy themselves hugely, to make an ostentatious display, and consume all their benighted subjects give them. Mrs. Stanton says:--"The two great questions now agitating Great Britain are 'Coercion for Ireland,' and the 'Queen's Jubilee,' a tragedy and a comedy in the same hour." Speaking of the Queen's Jubilee she says: "In this supreme moment of the nation's political crisis, the Queen and her suite are junketing around in their royal yachts on the coast of France, while proposing to celebrate her year of Jubilee by levying new taxes on her people, in the form of penny and pound contributions to build a monument to Prince Albert. The year of Jubilee! While under the eyes of the Queen her Irish subjects are being evicted from their holdings at the point of the bayonet; their cottages burned to the ground; aged and helpless men and women and newborn children, alike left crouching on the highways, under bridges, hayricks and hedges, crowded into poorhouses, jails and prisons, to expiate their crimes growing out of poverty on the one hand and patriotism on the other. "A far more fitting way to celebrate the year of Jubilee would be for the Queen to scatter the millions hoarded in her private vaults among her needy subjects, to mitigate, in some measure, the miseries they have endured from generation to generation; to inaugurate some grand improvement in her system of education; to extend still further the civil and political rights of her people; to suggest, perchance, an Inviolable Homestead Bill for Ireland, and to open the prison doors to her noble priests and patriots. "But instead of such worthy ambitions in the fiftieth year of her reign, what does the Queen propose? With her knowledge and consent, committees of ladies are formed in every county, town and village in all the colonies under her flag, to solicit these penny and pound contributions, to be placed at her disposal. "Ladies go from house to house, not only to the residences of the rich, but to the cottages of the poor, through all the marts of trade, the fields, the factories, begging pennies for the Queen from servants and day-laborers." These forced collections are not entirely for the benefit of the Queen, but are to be appropriated also to a vast variety of local objects and institutions. THE OUTLOOK OF DIOGENES. The ancient philosopher Diogenes, whom even the presence of Alexander could not overawe, is one of the most marked and heroic figures of ancient history. It is said "The Athenians admired his contempt for comfort, and allowed him a wide latitude of comment and rebuke. Practical good was the chief aim of his philosophy; for literature and the fine arts he did not conceal his disdain. He laughed at men of letters for reading the sufferings of Ulysses while neglecting their own; at musicians who spent in stringing their lyres the time which would have been much better employed in making their own discordant natures harmonious; at savants for gazing at the heavenly bodies while sublimely incognizant of earthly ones; at orators who studied how to enforce truth, but not how to practice it. * * * When asked what business he was proficient in, he answered, 'to command men.'" Psychometry brings up these ancient characters as vividly and truthfully as history. Such psychometric descriptions are a continual miracle. How the psychometers, knowing not of whom they are speaking, guided only by a mysterious intuition, should speak of the most ancient characters as familiarly and truly as of our acquaintances to-day, will ever stand as a psychic miracle, to illustrate the Divine Wisdom that established such a power in man. This is the daily experience of Mrs. Buchanan. Her description of Diogenes was as follows: "I think this is an ancient. There is something quaint about him. He does not seem to follow anything or anybody. He lived a natural life, indifferent to current teachings. He had peculiar original ideas of his own as to life and its purposes, and seems to be a man of philanthropic nature, not æsthetic, but very indifferent as to personal appearance and habits, or as to pleasing people, not at all fastidious. He did not mind people's opinions in the least. They never disturbed him. "He had enough combativeness to fight his way through difficulties. He had great self-reliance, and did not mind obstacles. If he had to take part in disturbances, he was ready, and had tact and tactics. He had a peculiar power of governing men, and a peculiar way of gaining confidence and esteem. He did not show off at all, and was not at all condescending. He had a great deal of sagacity. He regarded as trifles things people considered as momentous. "(To what country did he belong?) He was probably a Greek, but he did not accord with anything of his time. He lived in the future and anticipated great changes. He did not agree with any contemporary religion, politics, fashions or manners, but was very sarcastic upon them. He was a philosopher, devoted to the useful, and cared nothing for the ornamental, either in architecture, fashions or anything else. He might not make war on the religion as he was not rancorous or rebellious, but he had different ideas in himself, and was candid in expressing them. He does not give much attention to modern times, but if he were here he would enjoy modern improvements and benevolence, but would denounce our fashions and our bigotry, and teach a primitive style of living." Let us invoke the strong spirit of Diogenes whose sturdy freedom of thought was like that of Walt Whitman, to coöperate in the review of modern life. Such men are greatly needed to review a corrupt civilization; and where is the civilization now, where was there ever a civilization that was not corrupt? The function of Diogenes is not performed either by the pulpit or the press. A few special journals are terribly severe on special evils, but the reformatory words of the press generally are few and far between, in comparison to what is needed. The JOURNAL OF MAN does not propose to fill the hiatus and make war upon the myriad evils of society, but it must speak out, now and then, like Diogenes, especially when others neglect their duty. What is the condition of our legislative bodies? Where is there one that does not provoke sharp criticism? The Albany correspondent of the _N. Y. Sun_, speaking of the legislative adjournment, says; "Mr. William F. Sheehan, leader of the Democratic minority to the Assembly, summed up the work of the Legislature of 1887 when in his address on the floor of the Assembly on the day of final adjournment, he said: 'Prayer will ascend from thousands of hearts of the citizens of this State at noon to-day for their deliverance from this Legislature. It began its session with the corrupt election of a United States Senator. It lived in bribery, and it dies a farce.' No one here regrets the adjournment except the gamblers and the lobbyists. Even the lobbyists would be glad for a vacation, as their labors in bidding for the legislative cattle the last month have been most arduous. The people of Albany look on the Legislature as a pestilence to which they must yearly submit, and they welcome its departure as a farmer does the going of a swarm of locusts from his fields. "Whatever else may be said about the Legislature of 1887, no one ever accused it of being honest, and there is no doubt that it was industrious." This corrupt Legislature passed two very discreditable bills which would have been made positively infamous if it had not been for the active opposition of a few friends of liberty. One of these bills was designed to add to the stringency of the present obstructive medical law; the other was designed to assist the labors of Anthony Comstock in interrupting the circulation of popular physiological literature, under pretence of suppressing obscenity. In the Legislature of Pennsylvania, the law designed to suppress the cultivation of spiritual science by severe penalties, was favorably reported by a committee but prevented by popular indignation from passing. Yet the people were not sufficiently alert to prevent legislation in favor of that monopoly the Standard Oil Company, which is considered a betrayal of justice. In Illinois a bill was passed in the Senate and came near passing in the House, which would have abolished all medical freedom and made it a crime for any one but a licensed doctor to help the sick in any way, even by a prayer. Verily the spirit of American liberty does not pervade American communities and American legislatures. In Massachusetts the Old Puritanic Sunday Laws having fallen into "_innocuous desuetude_," an attempt to give them a partial enforcement in Boston compelled a little legislative action and the result was what might have been expected in a State in which religious opinions are allowed to interfere with the credibility of a witness, and in which Diogenes, if he were here, would be struck with the vast inconsistency between the creed of Christendom and its practice, and the vast disparity between the progress of modern knowledge and the effete system of education in our Universities. He would wonder why modern colleges are more interested in the details of Greek life and letters than in the beneficent sciences of to-day of which the Greeks knew nothing. He would wonder why the edicts of the Pagan emperor, Constantine, concerning the observance of Sunday are observed and enforced as a religious duty, while the Divine love inculcated by Jesus Christ, which forbids all strife and war, is no more regarded by Christian nations than by the rulers of ancient Rome. He would look into the schools and universities professedly devoted to science and literature, and ask why they have even less freedom of discussion and thought than the schools of Athens, every professor being interested to discourage the investigation of novelties in philosophy instead of being ready to welcome original investigation. Under the new Sunday law of Massachusetts, Sunday trains and steamboat lines are at the mercy of the railroad commissioners, who can stop every one of them; but boating, yachting, and carriage driving on Sunday are free to all who have the money to pay for them. But while outdoor frolic is free-and-easy, indoor enjoyment is prohibited. Everybody is liable to five dollar fines for _attending_ "any sport, game, or play" on Sunday, unless it has been licensed, and private families never ask a license for their own amusements. But _to be present_ on Sunday "_at any dancing_," brings a liability to a $50 fine for each offence! What a terrible thing dancing is to be sure, that looking on should cost $50, while a frolic in boating and yachting is unexceptionably holy, and the fast young men may kick up a dust, kill the horses, and smash the buggies with impunity, or kill themselves by rowing in the hot sun, under whiskey stimulus on Sunday. The laws for hotels and restaurants are even more absurd. Travellers, strangers and lodgers may be freely entertained, but if _anybody else_ (who is he?) comes into the house, or remains on the grounds about it, on Sunday, the landlord can be fined as much as $50 at the first pop, $100 at the second pop, and at the third pop he is to be shut up and deprived of his license. Somebody else must be a terrible fellow on Sunday--and he is a dangerous customer on Saturday too, for if he comes in on Saturday evening, or even lounges on the grounds, it is a fine of five dollars for the landlord. But who is he? How is the poor landlord, or victualler to discover _somebody else_, who is neither lodger, stranger, nor traveller. The landlord cannot detect him, but all sheriffs, grand jurors, and constables are required to hunt for him! _Vive la bagatelle!_ Strictly private gambling is safe on Sunday, and our _Chevaliers d'Industrie_ may ruin a dozen families, and provoke suicide and murder,--"plate sin with gold" and it is protected, and the swindling shyster is protected too on Sunday, for no civil process can be served on that holy day; the rogue who is bothered on that day can get exemplary damages by this law of Sunday asylum. But the poor keeper of a restaurant or of an inn, is the victim for old legislative boys to throw stones at. They have provided a hundred dollar fine for every innholder or victualler who keeps, or "suffers to be kept," on his premises, any implements "used in gaming," or which may be used for "purposes of amusement," and does not prevent such things from being used on Sunday. So if he is not extremely vigilant throughout his house and grounds, he may be caught with a hundred dollar fine, OR be imprisoned three months in the House of Correction at the pleasure of the magistrate!! and for every subsequent offense may be _imprisoned in the House of Correction_ as much as one year, and then required to give security for obeying the law. Under such a law a malicious young hoodlum may contrive to send a landlord to jail. To open a shop, warehouse, or workhouse on Sunday is a fifty dollar offense, and it is fifty dollars also for doing "any manner of labor, business or work" on Sunday, unless the judge considers it a matter of necessity or charity; nevertheless, the "making of butter and cheese" is good Sunday work, if we do not _open the doors_ which would bring on a $50 fine. So is the work of steam, gas and electricity, newspapers, telegraphs, telephones, druggists, milkmen, (bakers before 10 and after 4,) boat houses, livery stables, ferry boats, and street cars. But to catch a fish or fire a pistol on Sunday is a $10 offense, and to look on at a game of chess is a $50 crime. However, the law does not punish whistling on Sunday, unless the whistler has spectators, then it is a $50 business for all concerned. To read Longfellow's Excelsior on Sunday to a parlor of company is a $50 crime. Reading Milton's Paradise Lost, or the American Declaration of Independence would also rank as criminal business, being an entertainment, and a party of twenty playing a game of croquet may be fined a thousand dollars. Verily, if it were not for such hypocritical and asinine legislation as this, we might forget the history of New England witchcraft, and the hanging of Quakers in sight of the spot where this law was enacted as an _improvement_ on a still worse, but practically obsolete statute. Such Sunday legislation is a fair evidence of the absence of true religion, and the predominance of hypocrisy. It is not enforced, and is not expected to be. All the Sunday legislation in New York did not prevent the immense Syracuse Salt Works from carrying on their work day and night. Gov. Hill and the N. Y. Legislature have shown their character by increasing the penalties of the Sunday laws, but they have not approached the Massachusetts standard. A BILL TO DESTROY THE INDIANS. From the Boston Pilot. The Puritans of New England and the Cavaliers of Virginia alike treated the Indians as though they had no rights of manhood. The Catholics, Baptists, and Quakers treated them kindly and justly. The Puritans took Indian lands without permission or compensation. The Catholics, Baptists and Quakers bought lands from the Indians in an honorable way. The two policies have been in conflict for nearly three centuries. The Government has held to the policy of buying lands from the Indians, thus recognizing their ownership; but it has not always paid the price agreed upon. Now, under the lead of Senator Dawes Congress has passed a bill which annuls the treaties, and overrides all proprietary rights of every tribe, except nine of the most civilized. His bill is the "Indian Land in Severalty Bill." It pretends to be in the interest of the Indians, but that pretense is a fraud. It is wholly in the interest of railroad companies, land syndicates, and private white settlers. The treaties of 1868 and 1876 guarantee the Sioux tribes undisturbed possession of their reservation in Dakota. Not an acre of that land can be taken from them without the consent of three-fourths of them. So read the treaties signed by the United States Commissioners and confirmed by the United States Senate. The Dawes Severalty Bill takes the Sioux reservation from the control of the Sioux without asking the consent of a single Indian, surveys it as though it was a body of public land, and then says to the Sioux: The Government will return a small homestead for each of you, as individuals, and after twenty-five years you shall have titles to these small tracts, but the remainder of the reservation, (about four-fifth) must be opened to white settlers. The Sioux protest against this outrage, and have appealed to the National Indian Defence Association at Washington, D. C., to protect their rights. This association has resolved to test the constitutionality of this bill in the Supreme Court of the United States, and asks all friends of justice to sustain them in this legal contest. MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE. THE SEYBERT COMMISSION has reported against the claims of Spiritualism. Their report will not even have the effect of the French Academy report against animal magnetism, which checked its progress in the medical profession but not among the people; but before the century passed, the medical profession has taken up the science in earnest, and re-named it hypnotism. The Seybert report will not even be a temporary damper, for while thousands of inquirers, fully as competent as the commission, and many of them far more competent to the investigation, have made themselves familiar with the facts, the commission has done nothing but to emphasize the fact already familiar among the intelligent, of the prevalence of fraud among mediums. Notwithstanding the wonderful powers of Slade, no one acquainted with his history would place any reliance on his integrity. The more intelligent Spiritualists understood such matters, and the Ladies' Aid (Spiritualist) Society of Boston, recently had considerable amusement in the exhibition in their parlors of the materializing and dematerializing wire apparatus used by the fraudulent medium, Mrs. Ross, which was said to have been carried in her bustle. Mrs. Ross when prosecuted for her frauds was found to be protected by the law of coverture which makes the husband alone responsible. This is a relic of the idea of female subordination and obedience which ought to be abolished. The progress of spiritualism has been marked by as many follies as that of any popular movement, and the bequest of $60,000, by Mr. Seybert, to the old fogies of the Pennsylvania University was among the stupidest of these follies. If a friend of Galileo had made such a bequest to the Catholic church in his time, to get an opinion of the new astronomy, it would have been as sensible a proceeding. It will however have one good result; it will erect a permanent monument to the ignorance of the universities, a record from which they cannot hereafter escape. Prof. Leidy was one of the salaried commissioners whose mental status was thus exhibited in the last journal: "Your doctrine of life eternal, And everything else supernal, Might well be pronounced an infernal Delusion!" THE EVILS THAT NEED ATTENTION, mentioned in the JOURNAL for May, are as rampant as ever. The big combination in Chicago to raise the price of wheat by a corner, utterly burst on the 14th of June, leaving a few ruined speculators. The _Chicago News_ says: "What is called buying and selling futures in grain, is no more buying and selling in the innocent and proper interpretation of the words than the wagering on horse races is buying and selling horses. It is a species of gambling as pernicious to public morals as it is contrary to public policy." The _Chicago Herald_ says, "No one is in love with a cornerer who corners. Nobody wastes any pity on a cornerer who gets cornered himself." Such crimes in a petty way may be punished, but we need law for the millionaire gamblers who not only rob each other, but fleece the entire nation at the same time. CONDENSED ITEMS.--_Mesmerism, in Paris._ M. G. de Torcy has introduced a mesmerized woman into the lion's cage, where she unconsciously puts her head in the lion's mouth: then, in a state of cataleptic rigidity, head and feet resting on two stools, the lion is made to jump over the rigid body, then with paws resting on her body, to pull a string by his teeth and thus fire a pistol. Of course this draws enthusiastic audiences. _Medical Freedom._ The attempts at restrictive medical legislation have been defeated in Rhode Island, Connecticut, and Maine. In Maine, the bill had passed the Legislature and was approved by Gov. Bodwell, but upon re-consideration he vetoed it and the Senate then rejected it. The Allopathic State Society is quite indignant and calls it "_atrocious_" that they cannot enforce a law which the Senate and governor rejected. Mrs. Post in Iowa has been acquitted and will not be punished at all for the awful crime of healing a patient by prayer! The acquittal appears to be on the ground of the unconstitutionally of the law. _The Victoria Jubilee_ in Faneuil Hall, Boston, called out an immense indignation meeting, and many eloquent protests. But for the energy of the police a riot might have occurred at the time of the festival. _Delightful Homes._ Asheville, N. C., 2339 feet above tide water, has a delightful climate, especially for pulmonary invalids. Northern Georgia is an elevated region of remarkable general health, and freedom from malarious and consumptive diseases. California has still more delightful homes of health and beauty. Colorado has twelve towns over 5,000 feet above the sea, and ten over 10,000. CHAPTER IV.--CRANIOSCOPY. The Study of the Comparative Development of the Brain through the Cranium--Importance of Cranioscopy--First Step--Facial organs--Miller, Pestalozzi, Danton, Mirabeau--Caricatures--Upper and lower parts of face--Female faces--Mode of comparing organs--Mode of manipulation--Bony irregularities--Profile comparison of height and depth--Vacca Pechassee and Lewis--Old errors--Difficulties in estimation--Morbid conditions--Criminals--Napoleon--Negro murderer. [Illustration: HUGH MILLER.] [Illustration: PESTALOZZI.] [Illustration: DANTON.] [Illustration: MIRABEAU.] The reader now understands the conformation of the brain, and the general character of its different regions. It is important that he should as soon as possible begin the study of heads, and learn to judge correctly their development. When he can do this, he has an inexhaustible source of knowledge continually with him, and every new acquaintance becomes an interesting study in ascertaining the indications of his head and comparing them with his daily conduct and manners. The more thorough and careful the study, the greater the satisfaction and delight that it yields. The good cranioscopist continually grows in knowledge, and solves all the problems of character presented in society. But he who simply studies the elements of character or organic faculties, and does not become acquainted with the organs and their measurement, soon finds his knowledge too abstract and remote from his daily life; and, instead of increasing his stock of knowledge on this subject, he continually loses more and more of what he has gained. It was for this reason, mainly, that the medical profession gradually dropped the discoveries of Gall, which would never have ceased to interest them if they had learned to apply them to the study of men and animals. I hope that no reader will neglect this chapter, or fail to reduce its instructions to practice, for on that it depends whether he shall become a practical master of cerebral science, and be able to read every character with which he meets. The first step in studying a head is to observe its general contour,--whether the forehead projects far in front of the ear, to indicate intellect; whether the upper surface rises above the forehead sufficiently to indicate the nobler qualities, and whether it is balanced or overpowered by the breadth and depth of the base of the skull and thickness of the neck. In connection with this, we may observe that the base of the brain is also expressed in the lower part of the face which corresponds to the organs for the expression of animal force, while the upper part of the face is devoted to the expression of the upper and anterior parts of the brain. The expressional faculties shown in the face do not always coincide exactly with the real power of the organs thus expressed; but if they do not, they at least indicate their activity and habitual display; for faculties habitually indulged will show their organic indications in the face, while those which are suppressed or restrained will be less conspicuous in the face. The reader will understand that organs located for observation on the face are organs of the brain lying behind the face, which may be reached and stimulated through it, as other organs are reached and stimulated through the cranium and integuments. The contour of the face cannot reveal the organs behind it by physical necessity, as does the contour of the skull, yet observation induces me to rely upon estimates based on facial development. I think there is a correspondence of development between the brain and face, based upon vital laws, and also a direct influence of each organ upon the surface that covers it, so that when the organ is excited the surface becomes flushed, and when it is kept inactive the surface becomes pale and withered. This may be most readily observed at the organ of Love of Stimulus, immediately in front of the cavity of the ear. The surface presents a shrunken appearance after many years of rigid abstinence, but becomes plump, bloated, or high-colored, in those whose habits are intemperate. I have also observed an itching sensation at the surface when the organs behind it were active. Any one may observe a warmth and fulness in the upper part of the face when the social sentiments are very active. In the act of blushing, the flush comes upon the part of the face associated with modest and refined sentiments, the centre of which is below the external angle of the eye, at the lower margin of the cheek-bone. The contrasting development of the upper and lower parts of the face may be seen when we compare such characters as the enthusiastic philanthropist and educational reformer, Pestalozzi, and the high-principled and intellectual Hugh Miller, the Scotch geologist, with such as Danton, the terrible demagogue of the French revolution, and Mirabeau, the brilliant but unprincipled orator. No skilful artist in caricature fails to observe these principles. When he would degrade a character, he magnifies the lower part of the face; and when he would represent a more refined character, the lower part of the face becomes correspondingly delicate. When _Puck_ would represent, a miserable wretch, he presents such a head as the following; and when a New York journalist desired to caricature an opponent as a saloon politician, he diminished the upper and developed the lower part of the head, as presented here. [Illustration: WRETCH.] [Illustration: SALOON POLITICIAN.] All observers of countenance and character unconsciously act upon these principles and recognize a great difference in the expressions of two faces,--one predominant in the lower and the other in the upper portion of the face. That there was any scientific basis for this was entirely unknown before my discoveries of the organs behind the face, which modify its development and expression. My lectures upon this subject in 1842 were attended by the physiognomical writer, Redfield, who derived from them many important suggestions. When the lower part of the face is massive, broad, and prominent, while the basilar region is broad and deep, with a stout neck, we know the great force and activity of the animal nature, and unless the upper surface of the brain is well developed all over, we may expect some excess in the way of violence, temper, selfishness, perversity, sensuality, dishonesty, avarice, rudeness of manners, moral insensibility, slander, contentiousness, jealousy, envy, revenge, or some other form of wickedness, according to the especial conformation. In the faces of women, we find the activity of the amiable sentiments marked by the fulness and roseate color of the upper part of the face, while the lower portion is more delicate than in the masculine face. But although the facial developments generally correspond with the activity of the organs expressed, the rule is not invariable, as the reader will learn hereafter that the facial developments may be moderate when the character is not excitable or demonstrative. If the upper surface of the head is sufficiently high, we know that great capacity for virtue exists, capable of restraining evil inclinations, and producing admirable traits of character, according to the organs especially developed. When we study the special organs we determine the special virtues or vices. For example, a head may have a good general development upward, giving many very pleasing traits of character, and yet be so deficient in the region of conscientiousness (while the selfish group that gives breadth at the ears is large) as to produce great moral unsoundness and a treacherous violation of obligations or disregard of principle. The most delicate task in craniological study, and the most important, is the balancing of opposite tendencies belonging to antagonistic organs; and it was for the want of the knowledge of antagonisms that the Gallian system so often failed in describing character and its representatives before the public have made the most disastrous blunders. Shrewd and honest observers discovered the imperfections of the science.[2] [2] A letter just received from Australia states that the writer had for many years been a student of phrenology, and had ascertained from examining hundreds of crania that phrenology "stood on a basis of fact, but was wrong as well as deficient in some of its details. But though I could point to several parts of the skull where the readings of professionals as well as myself were always unreliable, I could not discover the real function of the organs in these places." While the eye readily gives us the contour of heads that have not much hair, there is but little accurate judgment without the use of the hand, which is the first thing to be learned. Not the tips of the fingers, but the whole hand should be laid upon the head gently, to cover as much surface as possible, while with a gentle pressure we cause the scalp to move slightly, and thus feel through it the exact form of the cranium as correctly as if the bones were exposed to view. If in this examination we find any sharp prominences, which might be called bumps, we attribute them to the growth of bone, which does not indicate the growth of the brain. The latter is indicated only by the general contour. A little anatomical knowledge will prevent us from being deceived, and enable us to make due allowances. There are no great difficulties in making a correct estimate, and the anatomists who have taught their pupils that correct cranial observations could not be made, only showed their own ignorance of the subject. We must consider the cranium as though all osseous protuberances had been shaved off, leaving the smooth, curving contour of the skull. The principal projection to be removed is the superciliary ridge corresponding to the brow at the base of the forehead. It is formed by the projection of the external plate of the skull, leaving a separation or cavity between it and the inner plate, which cavity is called the frontal sinus, and is sometimes half an inch wide. As there is no positive method of determining its dimensions in the living head, there must ever be some doubt concerning the development of the perceptive organs which it covers. The superciliary ridge at the external angle of the brow extends really as much as three-quarters of an inch from the brain. From this angle a ridge of bone (the temporal arch) extends upward and backward, separating the lateral surface of the head from the frontal and upper surfaces. This ridge is a convenient landmark, but must be excluded from an estimate of development as it is merely osseous. It extends back on the head a little behind its middle. The sagittal suture on the median line of the upper surface usually presents a slight, bony elevation or ridge (see the engraving of the skull, Chapter III.), and the lambdoid suture on the back of the head is frequently rough. A superficial practical phrenologist (of great pretensions) at Cincinnati, in examining the head of a gentleman of mild character, found the lambdoid suture quite rough, and gave him a terrifically pugnacious character, not knowing enough to distinguish between osseous and cerebral development. The occipital knob on the median line between the cerebrum and cerebellum, has been already mentioned. The mastoid process, the bony prominence behind the ear is a projection exterior to the cerebellum. Where it starts from the cranium above and behind the cavity of the ear, we may judge of basilar development by the breadth of the head, but the basilar depth which is more important is to be judged by the extension downward, which was illustrated in the last chapter by comparing the skulls of J. R. Smith and the slave-trading count. To judge the comparative strength of the higher and lower elements of character, we look for the height above the forehead and the depth at and behind the ear, which is ascertained by placing the hand on the base of the cranium behind the ears, while the height of the head is best appreciated by placing a hand on the top with the fingers reaching down to the brow. In a profile view the human head may be divided into three equal parts, the length of the nose being the central part, from the nose to the end of the chin another, and the remainder above the nose the third part. In inferior heads these three measurements are equal, the upper third extending to the top of the head; but in heads of superior character the upper third extends only to the top of the forehead, and the outline of the head rises a half breadth above the forehead, as the following profiles show. In heads of the lowest character the basilar depth exceeds the height, as in the French Count and the Indian Lewis. The contour of a well-developed head forms a semicircle above the base line through the brow, and its elevation above that line is equal to one half of the antero-posterior length of the head, while in the inferior class of heads the elevation is but four-tenths of the length or even less, and is hardly equal to the depth, while in the highest class the elevation is one-half greater than the depth or even more. We obtain another view of the comparative height and depth by drawing lines from the brow to the vertex and the base of the brain and comparing the two angles thus formed. In the good head we observe the great superiority of the upper angle over that formed by the line to the ear, the lower end of which corresponds to the lowest part of the brain, the base of the cerebellum. [Illustration] To take an illustration from nature, I would present the outlines of two Indian crania that I obtained in Florida,--Vacca Pechassee, or the cow chief, who headed a small tribe, and bore a good character among the whites, and Lewis, an Indian of bad character in the same neighborhood (on the Appalachicola River), who was shot for his crimes. (I might have obtained many more, but as the Seminole war was not then over, I found that my own cranium was placed in considerable danger by my explorations.) [Illustration: VACCA PECHASSEE] [Illustration: LEWIS] In Vacca Pechassee the height is to the depth as 11 to 9; in Lewis as 9 to 11. In J. R. Smith the height is to the depth as 12 to 10; in the slave trading count as 9 to 14. This is the correct method of cranial study, for comparing the moral and animal nature. The basilar depth was entirely overlooked in the old method of phrenologists, and hence they were very often mistaken in judging the basilar energy by breadth alone, of which there has been no more striking example than that of the Thugs of India, whose heads (though a tribe of murderers) were below the European average in basilar breadth. These facts are so conspicuous to any careful observer that I became very familiar with them in the first six months of my study of heads fifty-two years ago. When the circulation of the brain is vigorous and regular, all portions being in regular activity, the fulness of the circulation being shown in the face, we may be sure that the character is fairly indicated by the cranium. The younger the individual the thinner the cranium, and the less the liability to deception by the thickness of the bones. Female skulls are _generally_ more delicate than male, and also more normal or uniform in their circulation. Hence there is less difficulty in making an accurate estimate of women and of youth. The greater difficulty is found in men of thick skulls and abnormal brains, and these difficulties are in some cases insurmountable by mere measurement. It will become necessary in the depraved classes to look at the condition of the circulation about the head, and the facial indications of the organs that have been cultivated. If these are not sufficient to guide us we must fall back upon psychometry. The morbid condition of the brain is a conspicuous fact, which we must not ignore, and it is important to learn how to detect it in the appearance of the individual, or in his psychometric indications and Pathognomy, which is itself a profound science and important guide to character. (Pathognomy is the science of expression, and has an exact mathematical basis.) We should bear in mind that it is just as possible to have impaired and unhealthy conditions in any part of the brain as to have them in the stomach, liver, lungs, or spinal cord. Physical diseases are contagious and so are moral. It is generally impossible to preserve the moral organs and faculties of a youth in healthy condition who is allowed to associate habitually with the depraved; and it is very difficult indeed for the mature adult to preserve his brain and mind in sound condition when compelled to associate with the depraved. To those who are very impressible, the contagion of vice, bad temper, profanity, turbulence, lying, obscenity, sullenness, melancholy, etc., is as inevitable as the contagion of small pox. Our criminals are generally exposed to the contagion of crime in youth, and as they advance they are immersed in this contagion in prisons, which are the moral pest-houses in which law maintains the intense contagion of criminal depravity. Napoleon was an admirable subject for such contamination, and when we learn how he was reared amid the lawlessness and general scoundrelism of Corsica, we do not wonder that he became an imperial brigand. The low ethical standard of mankind, generally, and especially of historians, has heretofore prevented a just estimate of the character of Napoleon. Royal criminals have escaped condemnation; but the recent review of Napoleon's career by Taine gives a just philosophic estimate of the man, which coincides with the impartial estimation of psychometry. BUSINESS DEPARTMENT. The establishment of a new Journal is a hazardous and expensive undertaking. Every reader of this volume receives what has cost more than he pays for it, and in addition receives the product of months of editorial, and many years of scientific, labor. May I not therefore ask his aid in relieving me of this burden by increasing the circulation of the Journal among his friends? The establishment of the Journal was a duty. There was no other way effectively to reach the people with its new sphere of knowledge. Buckle has well said in his "History of Civilization," that "No great political improvement, no great reform, either legislative or executive, has ever been originated in any country by its ruling class. The first suggestors of such steps have invariably been bold and able thinkers, who discern the abuse, denounce it, and point out the remedy." This is equally true in science, philanthropy, and religion. When the advance of knowledge and enlightenment of conscience render reform or revolution necessary, the ruling powers of college, church, government, capital, and the press, present a solid combined resistance which the teachers of novel truth cannot overcome without an appeal to the people. The grandly revolutionary science of Anthropology, which offers in one department (Psychometry) "the dawn of a new civilization," and in other departments an entire revolution in social, ethical, educational, and medical philosophy, has experienced the same fate as all other great scientific and philanthropic innovations, in being compelled to sustain itself against the mountain mass of established error by the power of truth alone. The investigator whose life is devoted to the evolution of the truth cannot become its propagandist. A whole century would be necessary to the full development of these sciences to which I can give but a portion of one life. Upon those to whom these truths are given, who can intuitively perceive their value, rests the task of sustaining and diffusing the truth. Mrs. Croly of New York remarked in her address to the Women's Press Association of Boston. "The general public resents the advocacy of a cause and resists any attempt to commit it to special ideas. A paper that starts to represent a cause must be maintained by individual effort, and often at great sacrifice." The circulation of the Journal is necessarily limited to the sphere of liberal minds and advanced thinkers, but among these it has had a more warm and enthusiastic reception than was ever before given to any periodical. There must be in the United States twenty or thirty thousand of the class who would warmly appreciate the Journal, but they are scattered so widely it will be years before half of them can be reached without the active co-operation of my readers, which I most earnestly request. Prospectuses and specimen numbers will be furnished to those who will use them, and those who have liberal friends not in their own vicinity may confer a favor by sending their names that a prospectus or specimen may be sent them. A liberal commission will be allowed to those who canvass for subscribers. Enlargement of the Journal. The requests of readers for the enlargement of the Journal are already coming in. It is a great disappointment to the editor to be compelled each month to exclude so much of interesting matter, important to human welfare, which would be gratifying to its readers. The second volume therefore will be enlarged to 64 pages at $2 per annum. COLLEGE OF THERAPEUTICS. An interesting session closed on the 10th of June. Students attending a second course think they profited as much as by the first. The class adopted a strong expression of their high appreciation of the instruction received, and the importance of the new sciences. Everything was harmonious, intelligent, and successful. Fine psychometric powers were developed in four-fifths of the students. A fuller report will appear in the next JOURNAL. The next course (the ninth) will begin the first week of November next. UNLIKE ANY OTHER PAPER. The _Spectator_, unlike other home papers, seeks (1) to acquaint every family with simple and efficient treatment for the various common diseases, to, in a word, educate the people so they can avoid disease and cure sickness, thus saving enormous doctors' bills, and many precious lives. (2) To elevate and cultivate the moral nature, awakening the conscience, and developing the noblest attributes of manhood. (3) To give instructive and entertaining food to literary taste, thus developing the mind. (4) To give just such hints to housekeepers that they need to tell how to prepare delicious dishes, to beautify homes, and to make the fireside the most attractive spot in the world. Write for terms for agents, and go to work. We give liberal commission to those who will canvas for the _Spectator_, and the paper so commends itself to the people it is not difficult to secure subscribers. The young ladies among our subscribers will take much delight in the clear and practical article on how to secure and retain beauty. The formulas are the best, and instead of being injurious are beneficial, in cases where they are indicated. We feel sure the article will be highly prized, and prove of great value. The _Spectator_ is published on the sixth day of each month. All communications should be addressed to the _American Spectator_, Boston, Mass. Money orders or drafts should be made payable to the SPECTATOR PUBLISHING COMPANY. If you are not already a subscriber, send in your name at once. Only sixty cents for a whole year. Show your _Spectator_ to your friends and induce them to subscribe. One correspondent writes, "The _Spectator_ is indispensable to us. It has already saved us having to call in a doctor on three or four occasions by its plain, common sense directions for the treatment of disease."--_American Spectator._ SUNDAY LEGISLATION. At the annual meeting of the Free Religious Association in Boston, "Judge Putnam showed, in a speech which called out much laughter and applause, that the Sunday law is not enforced, for it does not really make our behavior different from what it would be without it, except in so far as it permits rascals to refuse to pay notes signed on that day, or bills for goods then purchased." * * * * * Mayo's Vegetable Anæsthetic. A perfectly safe and pleasant substitute for chloroform, ether, nitrous oxide gas, and all other anæsthetics. Discovered by Dr. U. K. Mayo, April, 1883, and since administered by him and others in over 300,000 cases successfully. The youngest child, the most sensitive lady, and those having heart disease, and lung complaint, inhale this vapor with impunity. It stimulates the circulation of the blood and builds up the tissues. Indorsed by the highest authority in the professions, recommended in midwifery and all cases of nervous prostration. Physicians, surgeons, dentists and private families supplied with this vapor, liquefied, in cylinders of various capacities. It should be administered the same as Nitrous Oxide, but it does not produce headache and nausea as that sometimes does. For further information pamphlets, testimonials, etc., apply to DR. U. K. MAYO, Dentist, 378 Tremont St., Boston, Mass. * * * * * FACTS, A MONTHLY MAGAZINE, DEVOTED TO Mental and Spiritual Phenomena, INCLUDING Dreams, Mesmerism, Psychometry, Clairvoyance, Clairaudience, Inspiration, Trance, and Physical Mediumship; Prayer, Mind, and Magnetic Healing; and all classes of Psychical Effects. Single Copies, 10 Cents; $1.00 per year. PUBLISHED BY Facts Publishing Company, (Drawer 5323,) BOSTON, MASS. _L. L. WHITLOCK, Editor._ For Sale by COLBY & RICH, 9 Bosworth Street. * * * * * THE CREDIT FONCIER OF SINALOA. _PUBLISHED AT HAMMONTON, N. J._ MARIE HOWLAND } AND } EDITORS. EDWARD HOWLAND, } F. L. Browne and T. M. Burger, Printers. This paper is especially devoted to the interests of our colonization enterprise, THE CREDIT FONCIER of Sinaloa, and generally to the practical solution of the problem of Integral Co-operation. PRICE: $1.00 a Year; 50 cents for Six Months; 25 cents for Three Months. * * * * * OPIUM and MORPHINE HABITS EASILY CURED BY A NEW METHOD. DR. J. C. HOFFMAN, _JEFFERSON ... WISCONSIN._ * * * * * Religio-Philosophical Journal. ESTABLISHED 1865. PUBLISHED WEEKLY AT 92 La Salle Street, Chicago, BY JOHN C. BUNDY, TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION IN ADVANCE: One copy, one year $2.50 Single copies, 5 cents. Specimen copy free. All letters and communications should be addressed, and all remittances made payable to JOHN C. BUNDY, Chicago, Ill. A Paper for all who Sincerely and Intelligently Seek Truth without regard to Sect or Party. Press, Pulpit, and People Proclaim its Merits. _Concurrent Commendations from Widely Opposite Sources._ Is the ablest Spiritualist paper in America.... Mr. Bundy has earned the respect of all lovers of the truth, by his sincerity and courage.--_Boston Evening Transcript._ I have a most thorough respect for the JOURNAL, and believe its editor and proprietor is disposed to treat the whole subject of spiritualism fairly.--_Rev. M. J. Savage (Unitarian) Boston._ I wish you the fullest success in your courageous course.--_R. Heber Newton, D. D._ Your course has made spiritualism respected by the secular press as it never has been before, and compelled an honorable recognition.--_Hudson Tuttle, Author and Lecturer._ I read your paper every week with great interest.--_H. W. Thomas, D. D., Chicago._ I congratulate you on the management of the paper.... I indorse your position as to the investigation of the phenomena.--_Samuel Watson, D. D., Memphis, Tenn._ * * * * * THE SPIRITUAL OFFERING, LARGE EIGHT-PAGE, WEEKLY JOURNAL, DEVOTED TO THE ADVOCACY OF SPIRITUALISM IN ITS RELIGIOUS, SCIENTIFIC, AND HUMANITARIAN ASPECTS. COL. D. M. FOX, Publisher. D. M. & NETTIE P. FOX .... EDITORS. EDITORIAL CONTRIBUTORS. Prof. Henry Kiddle, No. 7 East 130th St., New York City. "Ouina," through her medium, Mrs. Cora L. V. Richmond, 64 Union Park Place, Chicago, Ill. Among its contributors will be found our oldest and ablest writers. In it will be found Lectures, Essays upon Scientific, Philosophical, and Spiritual subjects, Spirit Communications and Messages. A Young Folks' Department has recently been added, edited by _Ouina_, through her medium, Mrs. Cora L. V. Richmond; also a Department, "THE OFFERING'S School for Young and Old," A. Danforth, of Boston, Mass., Principal. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION: Per Year. $2.00; Six Months, $1.00; Three Months, 50 cents. Any person wanting the _Offering_, who is unable to pay more than $1.50 per annum, and will so notify us, shall have it at that rate. The price will be the same if ordered as a present to friends. In remitting by mail, a Post-Office Money Order on Ottumwa, or Draft on a Bank or Banking House in Chicago or New York City, payable to the order of D. M. Fox, is preferable to Bank Notes. Single copies 5 cents; newsdealers 3 cents, payable in advance, monthly or quarterly. RATES OF ADVERTISING.--Each line of nonpareil type, 15 cents for first insertion and 10 cents for each subsequent insertion. Payment in advance. [Hand pointing right] The circulation of the OFFERING in every State and Territory now makes it a very desirable paper for advertisers. Address, SPIRITUAL OFFERING, Ottumwa, Iowa * * * * * Transcriber's Note: The Table of Contents came from the first issue of the volume. 
27648	----	BUCHANAN'S JOURNAL OF MAN. VOL. I. AUGUST, 1887. NO. 7. CONTENTS OF JOURNAL OF MAN. Creation's Mysteries A True Poet--The Poetry of Peace and the Practice of War The Volapük Language Progress of the Marvellous Glances Round the World MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE--Photography Perfected; The Cannon King; Land Monopoly; The Grand Canals; The Survival of Barbarism; Concord Philosophy; The Andover War; The Catholic Rebellion; Stupidity of Colleges; Cremation; Col. Henry S. Olcott; Jesse Shepard; Prohibition; Longevity; Increase of insanity; Extraordinary Fasting; Spiritual Papers Cranioscopy (Continued) Practical Utility of Anthropology in its Psychic Department CREATION'S MYSTERIES Dr. B. Cyriax, editor of the _Spiritualistische Blätter_, published at Liepsic, Ger., has given in the issue of March 31st the following communications from Dr. Hahnemann and Dr. Spurzheim, delivered through a trance medium. They are valuable essays, whatever may be their source, and the reader will not fail to observe their general coincidence with the doctrine presented by myself in the May number of the JOURNAL OF MAN in the article on the "Genesis of the Brain." Wishing to have a psychometric test, I placed in the hands of Mrs. Buchanan a portion of the manuscript of Spurzheim, who died fifty-five years ago, to see if her conception of his thought would coincide with the report from the trance medium. Her nervous system being somewhat disturbed at the time, she was unable to go as far as I wished, but she gave the following impressions: "This has been written sixty or seventy years ago, written by a person of very broad, elevated mind, progressive, a teacher or writer--perhaps both. He had a great deal of will power, strong, and decisive, was very independent, not afraid to give his views, but had a great deal of opposition to his sentiments. He was of a scientific cast of mind, was acquainted with medical science, and was more interested in the brain than anything else. He would talk, lecture, and write about the brain, and had very correct views in advance of others. He is in spirit life now. There is a warmth and nearness in the impression as though he would be attracted to the science you are engaged in. His mind broadens out into different lines of thought in spirit life--things appertaining to what he was interested in here, and kindred subjects. He thinks you are developing in the right direction. I think he has communicated with you. I think he has an overshadowing approval of your work. He feels that you are in an original line of thought, not dominated by any other minds. There seems an overshadowing influence that stimulates you." As to his having communicated with me, it is true that over thirty years ago I received some remarkable communications from him, through a rapping medium, the messages being spelled out by the alphabet, and his suggestions entirely in consonance with my teachings. I then asked, "What views does he have of the process of creation and development of life on the globe?" Which was answered "His views are such as have been expressed by the believers in evolution, from the lower to the higher orders of creation. I feel a pressure of intellectual conceptions, but my nervous system is not in a state to express it." I then read through the statement of Spurzheim's views (his name being still unknown to Mrs. B.), and asked how they coincided with the sentiments she perceived in the person she described. She replied, "I think he accepts or approves it generally. He would certainly sanction such ideas. I think he has communicated, and that he would, in control of a medium, express such ideas." The messages of Hahnemann and Spurzheim have been so well translated by a correspondent of the _Golden Gate_, that I reproduce them as given in that journal, as follows: "If you consider the high development of the Caucasian race, it is repulsive to your sentiments to believe that man belongs to the animal kingdom as its highest link, and springs from this kingdom. Yet this feeling is false, and must be destroyed, since it originates only in self-conceit and it is not so very difficult to arrive at a juster view. Only go back to the time of Charlemagne or to that of Augustus, and observe the great mass of your forefathers, and you will find so great a difference, that you will be as much alarmed as if in the presence of Indians, when such a tribe of Germans is brought before you. Then go still further back into the pre-historic times, and form an image of the pile-builders and their mode of life, and of the cave-dwellers and their imperfect weapons and tools, and you will have to confess that these are separated from the present Europeans by a greater gap than are the uncultured inhabitants of the earth of to-day. And yet these cave-dwellers and pile-builders had already reached a high degree of culture in comparison with those who had preceded them by thousands of years; and if we thus join link to link in the chain backwards, we must come to the conclusion that the original men were but little distinguished in form and bodily structure, as well as in intellectual capacity, and at first hardly at all, from the animals standing next them, the four-handed ones. "The assumption that God has created man perfect, _i. e._, in body, but without power of judgment, and that he obtained this only by transgressing a command and a prohibition, and thus by a crime, so that he first began to degenerate upon the awakening in him of the divine intellect and reason, we leave wholly one side as absolutely contradicted by positive science, and only inquire, how, then, did man originate in so low a form? There are but two answers to this question. The one is, that man was placed upon the earth by an outside power in full size, rudeness and stupidity, in order to be left to his fate there in an unknown land, and to struggle for his existence with unknown animals. Or, on the other hand, that man was developed in a quite natural way, according to the law of evolution, out of the class of animals standing next below him. You are aware that we do not favor the first view, but so much the more earnestly embrace the latter. According to the law of evolution and adaptation the talents and capacities of animals were steadily changed in the course of thousands of years, following the changed relations of climate and soil, so as to fit themselves for the new conditions of sustenance and existence. In proportion as all nature became changed, so that at the end of a so-called geological period no comparison could be made with the beginning of the next preceding one, in that same proportion and measure the plants and animals had also changed, so that scarcely any more resemblance existed between these and those from which they originated. It is self-evident that amid such changes only those specimens continued to exist, which had adapted themselves in their progressive development in their organs and capacities in the best way to the new conditions of their existence. All those which had not thus changed lost the conditions of their existence and died out. But where did these organs and capacities, fitted to the newer relations, gain their form and development? In the mother-pouch of the female, undoubtedly! And of course this improvement advanced with each succeeding generation, so that animals which originally only lived in water, through gradual efforts to go on dry land also, to which, perhaps, they were forced to preserve their species, thereby changed the original fins into legs and later into web-feet by which they were adapted to live in water as well as on land (amphibia). "Now likewise there was developed in the gigantic four-handed Saurians such a change in the mother-pouch of the female animals as the ever finer organized brain created, so that in the course of thousands of years, a creature was gradually developed which overstepped the last stage of the sense-developed understanding and comprehension, and was in a position, through the putting into activity of the upper and front brain, to distinguish evil from good and to think independently. Of these creatures, likewise, only those survive that had in themselves the capacity for further development, while the rest perished. The survivors were the original men; those that perished formed the intermediate link between man and the brute. Thus, out of the infinite efforts of nature to create a finer organized species from the four-handed Saurians, came forth not only men, but the failures, the apes. So man does not descend from the ape, but both have only one stock, which is the four-handed animals sprung from the flesh-devouring Saurians. "Thus we can settle whence man comes and how he arose, but that does not solve the problem whence comes life or how it arose, yet on this point I will give place to friend Spurzheim. "Dr. Spurzheim then took control and spoke over half an hour in his peculiarly striking, logical and convincing way, yet it is quite impossible to repeat this discourse as it was given. It ran about as follows: "Worthy friends, friend Hahnemann has just given you an explanation of the origin of man to which I have nothing to add. The question whether the egg existed before the hen or the hen before the egg has often been called an idle one, and yet it obtrudes itself upon everybody. Our eyesight teaches that the egg comes from the hen, but at the same time also that the hen is developed from the egg, and if we go farther back we are lost in infinity. The theological view that God put into the world all that exists, all animals from the smallest seen by the microscope to the largest gigantic creatures in pairs and fully grown, seems to solve the problem of the egg and the hen, but has long since been refuted by science, so that we need not further meddle with it, and so much the less as thereby the question of the origin of life is not even touched. Let us now make a violent leap from man out into infinite space and back millions of years before the origin of man upon the earth. What do we see there? Unnumbered worlds, all which, like the sun, have brought forth other worlds dependent on them, and these by their development taking place according to like uniform laws in their infinite differences in size and specific gravity, yet ever striving after the same great end, the production of beings endowed with reason, offer the most glorious picture of Godlike power and harmony. The worlds born of these suns (planets) all originated in like manner, since the parts lying along the circumference of the suns, by their motion in space cooled off the sooner, broke away in irregular masses, and while contracting into globular shapes and revolving upon their own axis, yet by the force of attraction and their original motion bound to the bodies, whirl around these and with these move on in space. And though these balls of glowing gas, as the earth for example in its origin, in contrast with the mother-body (sun) are somewhat cooled off, yet is the heat of the same still so great (some reckoning it at two or six thousand degrees while others hold it incomputable) that absolutely no life can exist within such balls of fire. But after the more solid parts are formed (granite, porphyry, etc.,) gradually by cooling off and contracting, and these are fused together into larger masses, then begin the ribs of the earth-structure, the rocky foundations of the super-structure, and as soon as the development of the earth is so far advanced that oxygen and hydrogen can be formed into water, which falls down in frightful masses upon the hot rocks and dissolves them on the surface, then begins the condition productive of cells and carbon entering into the connection, and the first plants are brought forth; the algæ first, then the lichens and ferns, which are developed into gigantic dimensions. Prior to and simultaneous with the formation of cells went on the production of crystals and the mineral as well as the vegetable kingdoms were further and further developed. Contemporary with the first plant-cells the conditions were plainly offered for the formation of the first life-cells. And now the question arises, What is life? Whence comes it? Although it is certain that in the process of development of the earth after its separation from the sun no life was present. "It is asserted that life is motion and is an attribute of matter; yet that is something wholly different from what is understood by the term. Thus far science has pointed out no distinction between dead and living protoplasm, and the affirmation that the primordial cells are the source of life is not tenable, since the cell is an organization that presupposes life, and so, at most, the original cell could be designated as but the first expression of life. For a short time it was assumed that life came to the earth through meteors or parts of worlds that had gone to pieces, but this idea was soon given up, because neither the manifold nature of life nor the origin of the same could thereby be explained or determined, and thus the question was only pushed farther back, since what was desired to be known, was, how life originated on the world that was destroyed. "When, and under what circumstances, life began on the earth can not be accurately fixed, yet it is clear that at the time when the ocean still covered nearly all the earth and was so hot that not a single one of the now existing plants and living beings could then exist, the life in that ocean and on its bottom was so infinitely grand in its proportions that men can now form no adequate conception of the same. The force of growth as well as of decay was immense, and all that was grown or made by its decay only increased the mass of life-producing substance. "There are three theories as to the origin of living beings: "1. God made all animals, including man, in pairs and of full size. "2. The elements of physical nature and the forces dwelling in matter by a lucky arrangement of atoms developing living organs out of matter. "3. An intelligent, intellectual force permeates matter, and wherever this in its development attains the conditions for the maintenance of life (and so a higher manifestation of force than in the mineral) it brings forth the intellectual life in the protoplasmic germ for the finest organism. Through the laws of inheritance, of change, of the multiplication of progressive development, of natural selection and of the persistence of the most gifted individuals, living beings are developed through all classes and species up to man. "With the first theory we need not concern ourselves further, as we have already branded it as hostile to reason and knowledge, although theologians have sought to maintain that Almighty God has made the earth with all that is in it and upon it, just as it now exists, and have even gone so far as to affirm in opposition to the effect of geological discoveries, that God himself had created or deposited the fossil remains of animals found under the bed of the Euphrates (the spot where paradise is said to have been) exactly there and in a petrified condition. "The second theory seems more probable; it assumes that force and matter are one and the same, matter possessing force as a quality; but overlooks the fact that what is called matter first came forth as a product out of the glowing mass of primary gas or world-material, and hence that matter, or world-material, to which the life-producing force is attached, is to be sought away back before the time when began the formations of worlds in their incandescent state, whereby it is, of course, conceded that life in the ordinary sense was destroyed, if it really subsisted before the heating of the particles of matter. "Another objection to this theory is this, that if organizations spring from the favorable union of atoms, this surrenders the rule to chance and excludes a unitary order of the world, while failing to explain the origin of thinking, moral and reason-gifted beings; since, if thinking, reason and moral sentiment spring from matter, they must be attributes of the same; and since the product is always less than the producer, it follows that intelligence, reason and ethics must be present somewhere in matter in a concentrated form; and this reflection brings us quite naturally to the third theory. "The intellectual, divine principle penetrates matter as the positive element, which under definite conditions steadily works upon the negative element of the original substance and forces the same under constant changing of form and combining parts, to realize definite, universally similar ideas, and to attain definite aims; and wherever matter in the process of development offers certain conditions, there the intellectual element produces what is called life. And this takes for granted that life may spring up spontaneously there where there was no life before; and this fact has been established beyond all reasonable doubt. The juice of mutton, beef and a mixture of gelatine and sugar have been put in separate vessels, these made air-tight and exposed for a long time to a heat of as much as three hundred degrees of Fahrenheit, so as to be quite sure that all living germs were destroyed. Yet after the lapse of weeks in some cases and of months in others, living beings were developed in the vessels. "Under the relation of the earth as existing to-day, life would again be developed, if we were in a condition instantaneously to annihilate all life; yet the same results would not be produced as in the original period, because the needed materials are no longer present in the mighty masses, nor in the requisite fluid and gaseous conditions to attain so powerful effects, to which belong also as necessary conditions the far higher temperature and the greater humidity of the atmosphere of that epoch. In the first creative period the force as well as the material were present in colossal measure and then arose those gigantic plants and animals, which laid the foundation for all later organisms. Without the colossal ferns and lichens and palm-like growths of the early ages, the plants of to-day would have been impossible, and without the monstrous giant creatures of old, which became more and more refined through gradual adaptation to altered relations, the modern animal kingdom could not have arisen. This adaptation is one of the most wonderful phenomena in the history of the development of the earth and is found as well in the realm of plants as in that of animals. Originally there were only aquatic animals, but as the relations changed so that it became necessary, partly for the procuring of food and partly for the safety of the offspring, that animals should go on land, their attempts constantly repeated to do so, gradually produced a change in the limbs fitted for motion, and so came about the transformation of fins into wings in the creatures that wanted to rise out of the water into the air, which then had far more carrying power than at the present day. "Whatever may be said about the qualities of matter and the force united with it (more truly the force manifesting itself therein), it cannot be denied, that the plan of creation is a unitary one, moving on according to definite laws and striving towards definite final results. This presupposes that a conscious idea lies at the basis of the creative plan, and this implies an original consciousness which we call God. God and nature are one, just as intellect and body are one in man. Nature, _i. e._, substance, changes according to the impulses that go out from God, but God remains unchanged. All that possesses form, all organization must be destroyed in the incandescent process of forming world-bodies, but the divine, the intellectual principle is indestructible; and when matter under the impulses that went forth from God, has reached the grade of development at which organization is possible, then the divine principle steps into force as the positive element, and that is life. This positive element works on and on, steadily producing higher forms and higher organizations, until in man it fashions itself into a self-recognizing, conscious and individual essence, which, as derived from God, is indestructible, and after the consummation of its earthly organism, is capable, as an individual, intellectual being, of an infinitely progressive development. "So far man can attain by a chain of logical deductions; but to define the idea that lies at the basis of the world-order is impossible; just as also a man will never be in a condition to find out or to comprehend how the working of the intellectual element, upon the substance capable of change, is made possible. Life is the self-manifested working of the intellectual element upon matter. Man never understands the laws of life, though he can understand the laws necessary for the preservation of life, since he can deduce them from the outward manifestations of life. Man must be contented with this; he can never understand God; and since life is the expression of the divine activity, its origin must ever remain a mystery to him." Though concurring generally in the foregoing views (which may have been materially modified by their channel) I do not accept them as a finality. That a brooding spiritual power has to do with all development and progress I do not doubt. But this power is not _necessarily_ a monotonous and universal influence like gravitation or caloric. There is no reason to forbid special acts of the creative spiritual energy, for we observe to-day the production of plants and of beautiful fabrics by spiritual power where the necessary conditions exist. Moreover, the greatest potency of spiritual power is at the beginnings in the most plasmic conditions of matter. It is in the animal germ and the vegetable seed that the invisible world is most potential, and I am inclined to think that naturalists have attached too much importance to the exterior environment, and too little to the interior conditions in which the higher potencies of organization are to be found, and in which alone we may find the entrance of life from the true world of life. The hasty conclusions of naturalists as to _evolution_ do not explain the evolution and the vast variety of the vegetable kingdom. To attribute this to any power of modification by environment, when we see how little environment can do to make any _essential_ change in vegetation, would require more credulity than I would consider justifiable in the pursuit of scientific truths. So in the evolution of the animal kingdom, I believe the power of the physical environment has been greatly overrated. A TRUE POET--THE POETRY OF PEACE AND THE PRACTICE OF WAR. It is nearly thirty years since I met the English poet, Charles Mackay, at Louisville, on his travels in America. At that time he gave me the following poem suggested by our conversation. I do not think that he has ever published it: Why, this longing, clay-clad spirit? Why this fluttering of wings? Why this striving to discover Hidden and transcendent things? Thou wouldst fathom Life and Being, Thou wouldst see through Birth and Death. Thou wouldst solve the eternal Riddle, Thou, a speck, a ray, a breath! Be at peace, thou struggling spirit, Great Eternity denies The unfolding of its secrets In the circle of thine eyes. CHARLES MACKAY, Louisville, Kentucky, Jan. 31, 1858. It is the function of the poet to realize and revere the mystery, but it is the duty of philosophy to explore and dissipate it, as far as possible, for _mystery is the foe of human progress_. Mackay, though not the poet of psychic science, is profoundly the poet of practical, humanitarian progress, as was shown in his sublime poem, beginning, "The man is thought a knave or fool, Or bigot plotting crime, Who for the advancement of his kind Is wiser than his time." The psychometric impression from the manuscript of the foregoing poem was as follows: "This seems like a poetical influence. I think the person who wrote this, was adapted to intellectual pursuits,--a man of fine powers of mind, but not fully progressed in thought. As far as he knew, at the time of this writing, he was appreciative of your suggestions, and of scientific progress. He was a cool-headed man,--not a light or superficial thinker, but thought on deep subjects. He was a brain worker; it makes my brain tired. I think he published books--poems. I think he was more a poet than a prose writer. He was not like Tom Moore--there was nothing light or superficial--his poetry was grand, solid, deep, stirring. He could write upon warlike scenes, vividly and descriptively, but was not in favor of war. He would deplore any appearance of war, but he had a patriotic spirit, a proud spirit, and would defend the right and assail the wrong." This description was verified in his numerous volumes of poetry, such as "Legends of the Islands," "Poetry of the English Lakes," "The Battle," "Town Lyrics," etc. He also published three volumes of "Memoirs of Popular Delusions," edited the _London Review_, and was the war correspondent of the _London Times_ from this country during the rebellion. His opposition to war is shown in the following admirable poem, the reading of which revived my recollection of its author. FREEDOM'S WARFARE. BY CHARLES MACKAY. We want no flag, no flaunting rag, For Liberty to fight; We want no blaze of murderous guns To struggle for the right. Our spears and swords are printed words The mind our battle plain; We've won such victories before, And so we shall again. We love no triumphs sprung of force-- They stain the brightest cause; 'Tis not in blood that Liberty Inscribes her civil laws. She writes them on the peoples' hearts In language clear and plain; True thoughts have moved the world before And so they shall again. We yield to none in earnest love Of Freedom's cause sublime; We join the cry "Fraternity!" We keep the march of Time. And yet we grasp not pike nor spear, Our vict'ries to obtain; We've won without their aid before, And so we shall again. We want no aid of barricades, To show a front to wrong; We have a citadel in truth, More durable and strong. Calm words, great thoughts, unflinching faith Have never striv'n in vain; They've won our battles many a time, And so they will again. Peace, Progress, Knowledge, Brotherhood; The ignorant may sneer, The bad deny; but we rely To see their triumphs near. No widow's groans shall load our cause, Nor blood of brethren slain; We've won without such aid before, And so we shall again. This poem expresses the sentiment and policy of the JOURNAL OF MAN. But, ah, how utterly antagonistic to these noble sentiments is the way of the world at present, and the policy of the world's strong governments, upheld as they are by the so-called church of Christ, which is not the church of Christ but the church of Athanasius. Everywhere men are trained with skill and perseverance for the work of homicide, as if murder were the most glorious work in which man could be employed. Every Frenchman in his twenty-first year is held by the government (with very few exceptions) to five years service in the active army, four years in the reserve of the active army, five years in the territorial army, and four in the reserve of the territorial army--eighteen years altogether! Could his Satanic Majesty have devised any better plan for destroying the moral distinction between men and carnivorous beasts? The only mitigation of this horror is that college students are allowed to pass by one year's service, and a lottery of long and short terms allows a large number to escape with terms of abridged length. Germany, like France, forces everybody through the army, and it is but five months since the continental governments were buying in England millions of cartridges for the expected war which psychometry pronounced a terrible delusion. All governments are busy in preparing the deadliest possible weapons. European nations have generally adopted magazine guns for their soldiers. France has adopted the Kropatochek magazine rifle, Germany the Manser rifle, Austria the Mannlicher magazine rifle, Italy the Bertoldo magazine rifle, Russia the Berdan breechloader, Turkey the American rifle. The magazine guns seem to have almost unlimited capacities--firing 30 to 50 shots per minute which are fatal at a mile distance. The only mitigation of these horrors is that of a German chemist's invention--an anæsthetic bullet which is claimed to produce complete insensibility, lasting for hours. Explosive shells of melinite are the leading idea in France. It is manufactured at Bourges and is said to be a hundred times as powerful as gunpowder, or ten times nitroglycerine, and reduces what it strikes to a fine powder. They have also a new rifle powder which explodes without smoke. Russia has a new explosive, fifteen times as strong as any gunpowder, which produces no smoke. America is not behind in explosives. Lieut. Graydon has been giving exhibitions near Washington of a new patent shell said to be seven times more powerful than dynamite, and yet so safe that it can be fired with powder from a common gun. Mr. Bernard Fannon of Westboro, Mass., has invented and patented a shell of terrific power. It is made of iron, three inches thick, and weighs 540 pounds. The effects of its explosion in a swamp near Westboro were wonderful. It is also said to be perfectly safe. The rivalry of cannon and armor plates is going on, the development of torpedoes and shells is reaching its maximum, and the power of taking a nation to the edge of starvation, for the building of monster ships, costing each millions of dollars, is the study of CHRISTIAN (!!) governments. Thirty years ago, the largest British cannon was a sixty-eight pounder, costing $561, which might be fired for $275. Now they have a 110-ton gun costing $97,500 to manufacture, and $935 to fire once. The British government has gone into such matters deeply, paying Mr. Brennan over half a million dollars for his torpedo invention. The British ship "Victoria" uses 900 pounds of powder to one of its 110-ton guns which send a missile of 1,800 pounds. Nelson's flag ship "Victory" used no larger powder charge than eight pounds, and its heaviest shot was only sixty-eight pounds. A broadside upon the "Victoria" consumes 3,000 pounds of powder. Its 110-ton gun is moved by hydraulic machinery. Such a metallic monster would seem almost incredible, but Krupp has constructed a still larger gun for Italy, 46 feet long and weighing over 118 tons. It could not be sent overland by railway, but was sent to Antwerp for shipping on a specially constructed carriage 105 feet long, running on 32 wheels. The American steel cruiser "Atlanta" has two guns of eight-inch bore, 24 feet long, sending out a projectile of 300 pounds which explodes on striking,--firing correctly five miles. It costs $150 to to fire once. Lieut. Zalinski is using a light steel tube, sixty feet long and one foot in diameter, to fire explosive shells by air pressure. Great results are expected from it, and it would save us from the enormous cost of modern cannon. Fortunately, America, being out of the great maelstrom of war, can cultivate humane sentiments and abolish the barbarism of dueling, which still holds its ground in France and Germany in the highest ranks of society. We have had one terrible war to demoralize our nation, but now peace is secure and the old Federal and Confederate soldiers are active in exchanging visits and generous hospitalities North and South in a permanent and peaceful Union. "No vision of the morrow's strife The warrior's dream alarms, No braying horn, nor screaming fife, At dawn shall call to arms." A re-established Union saves us from the wars and the military despotism in which other republics have perished, and all can unite now in the following beautiful tribute to the dead heroes: "By the flow of the inland river, Whence the fleets of iron have fled, Where blades of the green grass quiver, Asleep are the ranks of the dead; Under the sod and the dew, Waiting the judgment day; Under the one, the blue, Under the other, the gray. "These, in the robings of glory, Those in the gloom of defeat; All with the battle-blood gory, In the dusk of eternity meet. "From the silence of sorrowful hours The desolate mourners go, Lovingly laden with flowers, Alike for the friend and the foe. "So, when the summer calleth, On forest and field of grain, With an equal murmur falleth The cooling drip of the rain. "Sadly, but not with upbraiding, The generous deed was done; In the storm of the years that are fading, No braver battle was won. "No more shall the war-cry sever, Or the winding rivers be red; They banish our anger forever, When they laurel the graves of our dead. Under the sod and the dew, Waiting the judgment day; Love and tears for the blue, Tears and love for the gray."--_F. M. Finch._ THE GOSPEL OF PEACE has been illustrated in a Chattanooga Journal by a beautiful incident, the meeting of the blue and gray in church, during the war as follows: "At the bar banquet given Saturday night in honor of Judges Key and Trewhitt, Mr. Templeton of Knoxville related an incident which occurred during the war at a revival service held by his father in North Georgia. "About the time that Sherman was driving Johnson toward Atlanta," said he, "some time in the early part of August, 1864, my father was conducting a revival at a little house called Pine Log Creek Church, about ten miles from Calhoun. The times were most terrible about then; murder, robbery and rapine were of daily occurrence, and the whole country was subject to visitations by marauding parties from both armies. One day the old gentleman was preaching a sermon of unusual power, and before he had gotten well under way a gang of Confederate soldiers rode up, and, dismounting out back of the church, asked if they might be admitted to the church. Of course they were cordially invited in, and took prominent seats in the church. "Not long afterward a cloud of dust was seen in the road from the opposite direction to what the rebels had come, and pretty soon the tramp of horses' hoofs was heard, and it was soon discovered that it was a squad of Federal troops, and before the Confederates in the church could be apprised of the approach, they had ridden up to the door. Perceiving that religious services were being held, they alighted and asked to be admitted. They were told that there were Confederate soldiers in the church, but they insisted on going in, and they were admitted. "Naturally the strange spectacle created some consternation in the congregation, and for a time it seemed as if the confusion would break up the meeting. But my father raised his voice and began most fervently to plead a better life, beseeching his soldier hearers to become religious and abandon their sins. He preached with unusual force and power, the strange scene lending him inspiration. When he had concluded his sermon, as was the custom then, he invited those who were converted to come forward to the mourner's bench and pray and talk with him on the all-important subject. "Then it was that one of the grandest sights ever witnessed occurred. Those soldiers, enemies to each other, engaged in a bloody war, arose as one man, friend and foe together, and marched to the front of the church and kneeled together, Confederate by Federal, their muskets joining and crossing each other; their revolvers touching each other as they kneeled; their heads bowed upon the same altar, and their tears mingling almost in their deep contrition and profound feeling. All animosities were forgotten, all strife forgotten--they were together as brothers around a common altar. "After the service they met on the outside of the church, shook hands, pledged fraternity, and each party went off, taking opposite directions. They had been looking for each other, perhaps with murderous intent. They found each other, but they separated with love instead of hate, friendly instead of angry." THE VOLAPÜK LANGUAGE. In the attempt to form a universal language, no one has proceeded more philosophically than the late Stephen Pearl Andrews, who attempted to construct a language in which all the sounds should be selected in accordance with nature, being such as are naturally associated with the ideas they are used to express. Mr. Andrews, by his personal amiability, enthusiasm, and lucid intelligence, interested a number of disciples who have studied his language called the _Alwato_, and it may be hoped will not allow it to disappear with the life of its highly gifted and philosophic teacher. The Volapük language which has no such pretention to philosophic construction, is coming into such prominence as to deserve the attention of the readers of this JOURNAL, hence I present the following sketch which has been abridged from an article in the _American Magazine_ for June, written by Richard Walker: "VOLAPÜK is the invention of the Rev. Father Johann Martin Schleyer, of Constance, Baden, Germany. He is an accomplished linguist, having for forty-six years been interested in the study of language. He can speak and write twenty-eight tongues, including the Chinese and three African languages, and is also eminent as a priest, hymnologist and religious editor. He invented his universal language in 1878, announced it in 1879, and had so far perfected it in 1881 as to publish in that year a small book, entitled "Entwurf einer Weltsprache für alle gebildte Erdbewohner" ("Plan of a Universal Language for all the Civilized Inhabitants of the Earth"). Thus the name, Volapük; _vola_ meaning of the world, and _pük_ language. "Schleyer does not propose that Volapük shall supercede any living language. He has attempted to make it so scientific and natural, so regular in all the rules of construction, and therefore so easy to learn, that every educated person will acquire it next after the mother tongue; and he hopes that it will thus become the accepted medium for all international communications. With this end in view, he has formed it on the general model of the Aryan family of languages; that is, its signs represent letters and words, and not ideas; and the root words of which it is constructed, instead of being arbitrary sounds and signs, as in Bishop Wilkin's philosophical language, or sounds that have a real or fancied natural meaning, as in Stephen Pearl Andrews' "Alwato," are taken principally from living languages, the English being more largely drawn upon than any other. "The alphabet employed is the Roman with some of the German dotted letters added, and the continental sounds are given to the letters. All words are phonetically spelled, so that there are none of the difficulties of orthography and pronunciation to be encountered which are so formidable in most natural languages." In making his Volapük vocabulary, Father Schleyer has sought first for the simplest words now in use. If such words are to be found in the English language, he has adopted them; if not, then he has drawn upon the Latin, German, French, and Spanish languages in the order named. For example, the word man in English, is a sufficiently simple root, and, therefore, _man_, with the same spelling and the continental pronunciation, is made to signify a man, or the man in Volapük--for the articles _a_ and _the_ are discarded. But house in English is inconveniently long and ends with a silent letter, and therefore the word _dom_, from the Latin word _domus_, is taken. In some instances neither of the languages named contains a root sufficiently simple, and then the inventor constructs a new one. But, so rich is the English language in simple Anglo-Saxon roots, that more than one-half of the words in Volapük are derived from them, and the number of new words whose roots are not to be found in any living language is comparatively very small. To the suggestion that, if the English language was to be drawn upon so largely it would have been better to have adopted that, and induce all educated persons to learn it, the advocates of Volapük reply, first, that its irregularities of construction, orthography, and pronunciation make it too difficult to acquire; and secondly, international prejudice would prevent it from being universally adopted. The use of so many English roots, however, makes Volapük much easier to learn by one whose mother tongue is English, and thus bring it within reach of the largest number of people speaking a common language, while it eliminates irregularities and does not arouse national prejudices. The names of the cardinal numbers follow the vowels in their regular order, a denoting the first, e the second, etc. Thus: _Bal_, 1; _tel_, 2; _kil_, 3; _fol_, 4; _lul_, 5; _mäl_, 6; _vel_, 7; _jöl_, 8; _zül_, 9; _bals_, 10; _tels_, 20; _kils_, 30; _tum_, 100; _mil_, 1,000, etc. The year 1887, written out in Volapük, is _Balmil jöltum jölsevel_. The Arabic numerals are used as in English. S added to any word forms the plural, which is never formed in any other way. The first three vowels (a, e, i) added to any noun, form respectively its genitive, dative, and accusative; s added to these forms makes the plurals of the same cases. Man is therefore declined as follows: _Singular._ _Plural._ NOM _man_, the man; _mans_, the men; GEN _mana_, of the man; _manas_, of the men; DAT _mane_, to the man; _manes_, to the men; ACC _mani_, the man; _manis_, the men. Every noun in the language is declined in the same way, so that all declensions may be learned in one minute. The verbs in Volapük are all regular, and there is only one conjunction. The tenses are denoted by the vowels a, ä, e, i, o, u, placed before the verbs. When these vowels are preceded by p, it shows that the verb is in the passive voice. The personal pronouns are: _ob_, I; _ol_, thou; _om_, he; _of_, she; _os_, it; _ok_, one's self. S added makes the plurals. _Löf_, meaning love, _löfób_, means I love; _löfól_, thou lovest, etc.; _älöfób_, I loved; _ilöfóm_, he had loved; _ulöfós_, it will have loved, etc.; _palöfóms_, they are loved; _pulöfófs_, they will have been loved, etc. As it is only necessary to remember the few particulars named, all conjugation may be acquired in five minutes. Enough has been given--and there is very little more of it--to show the extreme simplicity of the Volapük grammar. It can be learned in an hour, and, as the variations of the nouns and verbs are indicated by the vowels taken in their regular order, they are not easily forgotten. The principal labor necessary to acquire the language consists, therefore, in memorizing the vocabulary. Since more than one-half the roots are English, a person speaking that language can naturally acquire the new one in less than one-half the time required for any foreign language, and the better knowledge he has of Latin, French and Spanish, the faster will be his progress. After Father Schleyer published his first book, in 1881, he was soon able to interest a few persons in Germany in Volapük. It next got a foothold in Switzerland, and then in Paris. English linguists are just beginning to give attention to it, the only publication in English until very recently having been a bad adaptation of an abridged grammar. But on the Continent it has gained in popularity very rapidly during the last two or three years, so that there are now at least ten thousand persons who are familiar with and use it. More than three hundred and fifty have received diplomas as adepts. There are eight monthly periodicals printed wholly in Volapük, or partly in Volapük and partly in other languages. In the United States not more than twenty persons have studied Volapük, and only about half a dozen can read and write it. Mr. Charles E. Sprague, of New York, who holds the diploma of Volapükatidel, reads and writes it with ease, and to him I am under obligations for assistance in preparing this article. There are no Volapükese clubs or periodicals published in the language or in its interest either in this country or in England. A large number of books in Volapük, or about it, have appeared in Germany, including grammars in eighteen languages, a German-Volapük dictionary containing twelve thousand words, a biography of the inventor, Father Schleyer, pamphlets, etc. PROGRESS OF THE MARVELLOUS. Mrs. L. C. Moulton, London correspondent of the _Boston Herald_, sends the following, published July 17: "Like every body else, in London they are interested in hypnotism, spiritualism, etc.--interested, I mean, as inquirers, not as believers, and I saw a table move round briskly under the pretty fingers of Mrs. Hunt and a young lady cousin of hers. "The latest feminine sensation is Miss Ramsey, the Girton girl of twenty, who beat all the men at Cambridge this year in Greek; and what makes her success still more triumphant, is that the pretty little creature had only learned her Greek alphabet four years ago, while the men had all been pegging away at the language for ten years. "Prof. Stainton-Moses of University College, London, is certainly a trained scientist, and a man accustomed to weigh evidence, and tells me that with him spiritualism is not a matter of mere belief, but of actual, personal knowledge. A great deal of spiritual writing has been done through his own hand; not professionally, but for his own satisfaction. Holding Zoroaster or Aristotle in his left hand, and reading attentively, he has written out most extraordinary things with his right. For instance, one day--in answer, he thinks to a wish on his part for an especially strong test--his hand wrote of the death of a woman of whom he had never heard, giving her name and the time and manner of her passing away, etc. 'But,' he said, as he read it over, 'I don't see that this is a test. I could find it in a newspaper; I may have read it, and unconsciously remembered it.' Instantly it was written, 'No, that cannot be; she died but an hour ago, and when you see it in the paper you will have had your test.' The next day he searched the papers in vain, but on the second morning, there, in the death column, he found the announcement of the death, corresponding with what had been written through him, in every particular of name, date, and disease. Also he has seen spirits in friendly converse--entertained them at his own fireside. "I went, by invitation of Prof. Stainton-Moses, to a festal reunion of the 'Spiritual Alliance,' of which he is president, and I am bound to say that I met there men and women who seemed to me as sincere and earnest, and intelligent as one finds anywhere. Oh, and I saw Eglinton--the medium who is now what Home was--though he told me last night he meant soon to get out of the professional part of spiritualism. He is a singularly agreeable man, handsome, and with a look in his dark eyes as if they might easily see visions. I am told that he has lately married a very rich wife, and this may account for his intention to withdraw from spiritualism as a profession." Mr. Eglinton has published in the _London Medium_ a very interesting narrative of his seances with the Emperor and Empress of Russia, the royal family and nobility. In the first royal seance, the Grand Duchess Vladimir proved to be a medium, and was lifted in the air, screaming the while. 'As she continued to ascend,' says Mr. Eglinton, 'I was compelled to leave her hand, and on returning to her seat, she declared that she had been floated over the table without anything having been in contact with her.' The Grand Duke Vladimir brought a new bank-note in an envelope to have its number told, which he did not know. The number was correctly written by the spirits, between slates, 716,990. At the seance with the emperor there were present a party of ten, the empress, Grand Duke and Duchess of Oldenburg, Grand Duke and Duchess Sergius, Grand Duke Vladimir, Prince Alexander, and Gen. Richter. All hands being joined, a spirit voice conversed with the empress in Russian. A female form materialized near the Princess Oldenburg. A music-box weighing about forty pounds, was carried around and placed on the emperor's hand. Other phenomena occurred, but the chief incident was the levitation. Mr. Eglinton was lifted in the air, the empress and Prince Oldenburg holding his hands and standing on their chairs, until his feet rested on the shoulders of the emperor and the Grand Duke Oldenburg. Mr. Eglinton was overwhelmed with invitations from the nobility and professors. M. de Giers the great Foreign Minister and his two sons (mediums) were spiritualists of many years standing. The JOURNAL could not contain half the marvellous things that are happening. The Louisville _Courier-Journal_ reports that in Bracken County, Ky., (on the Ohio river, between Louisville and Cincinnati): "Excitement is at fever heat in the Milford neighborhood, in the southern portion of this county, over the mysterious appearance of the most wonderful faces and figures upon the window glass of the houses in that section. The first appearance of these singular and most extraordinary pictures on the glass was at the residence of William Showalter, where the window panes all at once showed the colors of the rainbow, on which two days later the heads of people and animals were clearly visible. On the glass of another house a head and face resembling President Lincoln's were to be seen. On another the form of a young girl bending over an infant, the body of a lion, the figures twenty-two, and a landscape were all visible, as distinctly outlined as any artist could have drawn them. Some of the most striking pictures are on the windows of the Milford Baptist Church, which are protected with shutters that are kept tightly closed. The people of Bracken county have not in years been more worked up over anything than they now are over these pictures." GLANCES ROUND THE WORLD. The contempt with which Comte and many other philosophizers have treated the press which tells of the progress of mankind is an example for all good men to avoid. If we recognize the brotherhood of humanity, we cannot be indifferent to the passing lives, the joys and misfortunes of our brothers. Let pedants and philosophasters bury themselves in the writings of the dead, the good man prefers to know something of the living, and he finds it in the daily, weekly, and monthly press. At our first outward glance, we are struck with the elevation of our standpoint. This great republic has attained an elevation in intelligence, wealth, and power, which enables it to look down on the lands that are overshadowed by the darkness of the past, and to anticipate the time when American pre-eminence shall be universally acknowledged. The condition already attained was eloquently stated by Chauncey M. Depew, in a recent address at New York, which gave a startling view of AMERICAN PROGRESS. "Last summer I stood upon the White Hill at Prague, in Bohemia, where the thirty years war began and ended. There is no more suggestive spot in Europe. It recalled a picture of the horrors and desolation of war unequalled in history. The contest began when the continent was dominated by the German empire, and ended with the magnificent creation of Charles V. broken into numberless petty principalities. Like the contest of the 17th century, ours was both a civil and religious war. But the country came out of the conflict not like the old German empire, but a mighty nation. "Vapid sentimentalists and timid souls deprecate these annual reunions, fearing they may arouse old strifes and sectional animosities. But a war in which 500,000 men were killed, and 2,000,000 were wounded, in which states were devastated and money spent equal to twice England's gigantic debt, has a meaning, a lesson and results which are to the people a liberal education. We cheerfully admit that the Confederate, equally with the Federal soldier, believed he was fighting for the right, and maintained his faith with a valor which fully sustained the reputation of Americans for courage and constancy. The best and bravest thinkers of the South gladly proclaim that the superb development which has been the outgrowth of their defeat is worth all its losses, its sacrifices, and humiliations. "In 1860 the developed and assessable property of the United States was valued at $16,000,000,000. One-half of this enormous sum was destroyed by the civil war, and yet so prodigious has been the growth of wealth that the estimate now surpasses the imperial figure of $60,000,000,000, and the growth at the rate of nearly $7,000,000 a day. Our wealth approximates one-half of that of all Europe. "These unparalleled results can be protected and continued only by the spirit of patriotism. This is a republic, and neither Mammon nor anarchy shall be king. The ranks of anarchy and riot number no Americans." We realize more fully the future magnitude of our country, when we look at the wealth of its soil and mines, already developed, and the magnitude of its still untouched resources. According to the estimates of Dr. A. B. Hart, of Harvard University, as laid before the American Statistical Association at their last meeting in the Boston Institute of Technology, the total territory of the United States contains 3,501,409 square miles. Of this entire amount Dr. Hart believes there remains unsold in the hands of the government, public lands amounting to 1,616,101 square miles, or 1,034,330,842 acres, which is almost one-half of our entire territory. Such a realm as we have could comfortably sustain between two and three thousand millions of inhabitants, while the entire population of the globe is at present less than fifteen hundred millions. Our present population is over 60,000,000, and if it goes on duplicating every thirty years, it will be in 1917, 120,000,000; in 1947, 240,000,000; in 1977, 480,000,000; in 2,007, 960,000,000; in 2,037, 1,920,000,000; 2,067, 3,840,000,000. Thus in 180 years we shall have reached the limit where population, being over 1,000 to the square mile, must emigrate or be arrested by the difficulty of obtaining food, and the absolute necessity of reducing to a small number our stock of horses, cattle, and hogs, that human beings may have food,--vegetarian diet thus becoming a necessity, and bringing with it a great diminution of intemperance, and the crimes produced by the animal passions; for it is well established that vegetarianism restrains intemperance. BRIGHT PROSPECTS. Among the bright indications for the future are the increase of industrial education, the beginning of cooperation between capitalists and employes, the increasing intelligence and combined strength of the laboring class, which give assurance of good wages, and the subdivision of the land into smaller farms, which substitutes an independent yeomanry for the landlord and tenant relation. Thus, in the thirteen States, formerly slave-holding, the average size of farms in 1860 was 346 acres, but in 1880 it was 146. We have vast mineral resources as yet untouched, of coal, iron, and other metals far exceeding all that has yet been reached in the old as well as new regions. The marbles of Inyo, California, are more than twice as strong as the best marbles of Italy. "Astonishing as the statement may appear," says the _Denver News_, "it is nevertheless a fact that there are here, within the borders of Colorado, the wealth in coal of two or even three States like Pennsylvania. For the vast trans-Missouri country, eastward, even to the valley of the Mississippi, Colorado is the great present and future storehouse of the fuel which the demands and necessities of its varied commercial and industrial life will require. Many generations hence, when Colorado shall have become an old State, when the frontier days shall have been forgotten, when gold and silver mining shall have ceased to be profitable, even then will the coal fields of Colorado be yielding their hidden treasures of fuel to supply the demand." We have no territory which sanitary science may not render a healthful home, and we have millions of acres of elevated territory, where the highest conditions of human health and happiness may be attained in connection with the highest spiritual development. But these regions are not on the Eastern coast, chilled by the icy currents from the North. "Westward the star of empire wends its way," and the Pacific Coast is destined to witness the development of the highest civilization on the globe. Of the health and beauty of California all its residents can speak, but physicians can give decisive facts. Dr. King, of Banning, Cal., says, "Out here we scarcely know what storms are. All winter long my front yard has been green and beautiful--roses blooming in January, and callas in March. During three and a half years there have been but two cases of acute disease of the chest within six miles of my office. I do not know of any death having occurred in this village or vicinity from an acute disease, since I came here nearly four years ago." What are the lauded climates of Italy and Greece compared to such a record as this? DARK CLOUDS. But what are the clouds that dim the brightness of our coming glory, and already overshadow us? The greatest of all is the curse of intemperance. Secretary Windom said, in his address at the Cooper Union meeting in New York, (May 25): "I do not think I overstate the case when I say that the 200,000 saloons in this country have been instrumental in destroying more human life in the last five years than the 2,000,000 of armed men during the four years of the Rebellion. There is an irrepressible conflict upon us. This nation cannot endure half drunk and half sober any more than it could endure half slave and half free." Gov. St. John, late candidate for the presidency, said, in his New, York address: "There are about 215,000 retail liquor houses in this nation. Allowing 20 feet to each, it gives us an unbroken liquor front of about 781 miles. Just think of it! Seven hundred and eighty-one miles of profanity and vulgarity. Seven hundred and eighty-one miles of Sabbath-breaking. Seven hundred and eighty-one miles of drunkard-making. Seven hundred and eighty-one miles of filth, debauchery, anarchy, dynamite and bombs. [Applause]. Seven hundred and eighty-one miles of political corruption; seven hundred and eighty-one miles of hot-beds for the propagation of counterfeiters, wife-beaters, gamblers, thieves, and murderers. "In the High License City of Chicago, in the great Republican State of Illinois, there are, within five blocks of Halstead Street Mission, 325 saloons, 129 bawdy houses, 100 other houses of doubtful repute, theatres, museums and bad hotels, and only two places for the worship of Almighty God. (Cries of 'Shame!')" St. John should have added that intemperance was the most powerful agency for the propagation of intellectual and moral idiocy in offspring. The increase of insanity in spite of our defective systems of education is universally recognized. The New York _Sun_ says: "The very rapid increase of insanity in the United States during the last two or three decades continues to be the subject of much discussion among alienists, and all those who are concerned in public charities. That a prime cause of this alarming state of things is the shipment to our shores of the enfeebled and defective of other countries, is now beginning to be understood, and both our own State Board of Charities and the National Conference of Charities and Correction have called on Congress to protect our society against the introduction of these depraved specimens of humanity, who speedily become a charge on the public, or transmit their weakness to their posterity. "The statistics of insanity show that, in general, the proportion of the insane is greatest in the older States, where the foreign population is most numerous, and it is least where the communities are new, as, for instance, in the pioneer counties of Wisconsin. The South, which has drawn comparatively little from immigration, suffers from insanity to a much less extent than New England and New York; and it is an established fact that the Negro race is much less liable to insanity than the white. The average of insanity in New England is 1 to every 359 of the population; in New York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania, 1 to every 424; while in the extreme Southern States the average is only 1 to 935. "The West, like the South, is more free from insanity than the Northern seaboard States, the average being 1 to every 610 in the interior States, and 1 to 750 for the Northwestern States. In the far Western States and Territories it is only 1 out of 1,263, they being settled by a picked population, whose energy and soundness make them pioneers. It is note-worthy, however, that insanity is as frequent in the Pacific States as in New England, the explanation being that vice and indulgence prevail to an exceptional extent among the population drawn to the Pacific by the mania for gold. The average in Massachusetts, for instance, is 1 to 348; in California 1 to 345. It is also remarkable that the ratio of insanity decreases as we go west and south of New England, as these averages will show: New England, 1 to 359; Middle States, 1 to 424; interior States, 1 to 610; Northwestern States, 1 to 750; Southern States 1 to 629. "The State where the proportion is highest is Vermont, 1 to 327; and New Hampshire comes next, with 1 to 329. We are at a loss to understand why insanity is so frequent in the District of Columbia, the average given being 1 to 189; but perhaps the large average in Vermont and New Hampshire may, in part, be due to the circumstance that those States receive the refuse of Canadian poor-houses, they having a much better organized system of charitable relief than the Dominion can boast of; and it is undeniable that some of the very worst of our immigration comes from over the Canadian border. That immigration, too, is now great, and there are factory towns in New England where the population is largely made up of French Canadians." There is a disturbing element in the influx of a foreign population reared under very unfavorable social conditions. In 1882 the immigration was 800,000. On a single day, in May last, nearly ten thousand arrived in Castle Garden. The steamships are overburdened, and the Cunard and White Star lines employ extra ships to accommodate the emigrants. Oppression in Ireland, and oppression all over Europe, drives the people into emigration; but a large portion of the emigration consists of a substantial population; yet we have enough of the turbulent and debased element to make a serious danger in our large cities, and a formidable competition with native American labor. The more laborers, and the fewer employers, the worse it is for labor. But perhaps American wealth and enterprise will find something satisfactory for all to do. DEFECTIVE EDUCATION. But there is nothing more unsatisfactory to the philanthropist than our meagre and inadequate system of education,--a system which aims to cram the memory with acquired knowledge, which does not develop original thought, and which does not elevate the moral nature. Such a system will never elevate society, will never repress any vice or crime, will never make the educated generation any happier for being educated. In short, it utterly fails in that which should be its chief end and aim, and simply leads society on as heretofore in the path of increasing intelligence, increasing misery, increasing crime, increasing insanity. What a commentary on our education and civilization is the common estimate that Europe, now, with the most complete educational system ever known, has 50,000 suicides a year. In this, Paris, Vienna, and Berlin take the lead. (_To be continued._) MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE. PHOTOGRAPHY PERFECTED.--In 1838 I conceived it possible, by chemical means, to fix in permanency, on a suitable ground, the images of objects formed by the camera. While speculating on this, the discovery of Daguerre was announced, but I was disappointed, as he had not photographed colors as well as forms. I felt sure that it was possible, and a half century has realized it. Mr. J. J. E. Myall, a London photographer of great scientific skill, has succeeded in photographing the colors as well as forms of objects and fixing a permanent picture. More recent advices throw some doubt on this. THE CANNON KING.--Alfred Krupp, the greatest cannon-maker of the world, died at his works, Essen, Prussia, on the 14th of July, seventy-five years old. His works covered nearly a square mile, while his fortune was about $40,000,000. He employed 10,000 men at Essen, and over 7,000 at other places. He owned nearly 600 iron and coal mines, 6 smelting works, 14 blast furnaces, 5 steamers, and 140 steam-engines. He was a plain, industrious man, shunned all ostentation, refused titles, and took good care of his workmen. Yet was his business an honorable one? If the man who supplies alcoholic beverages to drunkards is condemned by the general sentiment of the temperate community, what should we think of one who supplies slung-shot, poison, and daggers to assassins? But how little harm is there in such implements compared to the slaughtering work of the terrible cannon of Krupp, which are to be used only for wholesale homicide. Such questions must be considered by moralists. The _Boston Herald_ in a sudden and unexpected flash of ethical sentiment, says, "Herr Krupp sold his guns to different governments for the purpose of enabling them to fight each other. There is no code in modern ethics that would condemn an action of this kind, and yet it seems to us that the time may come when a man who made his fortune by supplying men with arms for the purpose of killing each other will be looked upon as one engaged in a highly immoral enterprise." Is it not a terrible indictment of the _so-called_ Christian church to say, "There is no code in modern ethics that would condemn" war and its accessories? LAND MONOPOLY.--The United States government has squandered its rich domain with signal folly, but Mexico has been far more reckless. It has recently given away 60,000,000 of acres in Durango, Chihuahua, and other regions to an American company represented by Henry B. Clifford. It is not stated that any very valuable consideration has been given for this grant. THE GRAND CANALS.--Lesseps' Panama Canal has no bright prospect. The enterprise has been badly managed, has cost a great sacrifice of life, and over $200,000,000. It is employing from 12,000 to 14,000 men, but its finances are nearly exhausted, and an American engineer says it would take ten years for the present company to finish it, if they could raise the money. The Nicaragua Canal, if started now by Americans, would be finished first, and that would kill it entirely. Meantime Captain Ead's Ship Railway at Tehuantepec is likely to make canals unnecessary, for since his death his associate, Col. James Andrews, has undertaken to finish it, and $1,500,000 more has been raised at Pittsburg. This will carry the ships over the Isthmus by the railroad method. The German government has just begun a grand canal at Kiel, to connect the North Sea with the Baltic, large enough to allow ships to pass, drawing twenty-seven feet. Greece is slowly at work on a canal at the Isthmus of Corinth, and Massachusetts on a canal to cut off Cape Cod. Russia has determined to build a grand railroad to the Pacific Ocean across Asia, through Siberia, beginning next spring and finishing in five years. When finished, Russians could travel from St. Petersburg to the Pacific in fifteen days. THE SURVIVAL OF BARBARISM.--Amid the fussy pomposity of the Queen's jubilee, the voice of the thinkers has not been entirely silent. The utter failure of her reign to present a single noble thought or impulse, a single evidence of sympathy with the immense mass of suffering, has been sharply commented on, not only in prose, but in the vigorous verse of Robert Buchanan. The scientific periodical _Nature_ suggests very appropriately that, although the progress of the last half century has been due mainly to the labors of scientific men, the leaders in science have been unknown to the head of the government, and their labors prosecuted without aid or sympathy from the throne. "The brain of the nation has been divorced from the head." But why not? Has it not always been so; did not the barons who once ruled boast of their illiteracy? Science and philanthropy produce wealth and elevate the people. The rulers consume that wealth and keep the people down. Of course two classes so opposite are not in sympathy. In the late jubilee, the titled, the wealthy, and the hangers-on of government were given the prominent positions, and the scientists ignored; as Nature said: "England is not represented, but only England's paid officials and nobodies." But it is too soon for scientists to demand an honorable position. They should be content to escape the prison and the ostracism which was once the reward for nobly doing their duty. CONCORD PHILOSOPHY.--The summer school of (so-called) philosophy still meets at Concord in July--the last survival of the speculative ignorance of the dark ages, and the worship of Greek literature. The copious ridicule of the press has no effect upon this serious gathering. Its verbose platitudes and pretentious inanities continue to be repeated, furnishing almost as good an antithesis to science and philosophy as Mrs. Eddy and her disciples. There is no lack of fluency and ingenuity in the use of language, and occasionally there are glimmering and flashes of common sense, but to wander through the first report of the present session, in pursuit of a correct philosophic idea, is as unprofitable as to wander all day through wintry snows to find a little game already dying of starvation. The first lecture on Aristotle is the most unmitigated rubbish that the year has produced. I regret that I have not space to criticise the proceedings into which, however, Dr. Montgomery of Texas has injected some bright thoughts, and the displays of learning relieve the general monotony, while considerable intellectual energy is displayed in the discussions; but to see a conclave of learned professors devoting their time to the examination and discussion of Aristotle's writings is about as edifying as to see a geographical society devoting its time to discussing the geography of Ptolemy. THE ANDOVER WAR to enforce the damnation of the uninstructed heathen has been very unlucky. It has not disturbed the teachings of the professors, but it has shown the public very plainly that it was simply a _malicious_ attack on the president, Professor Smyth, the other professors, who teach exactly the same doctrines, being entirely undisturbed, although they presented themselves for trial. The time is coming when intelligent men will be ashamed to confess a belief in the devil, and the old-fashioned hell-fire,--indeed the time has already arrived among the most intelligent. THE CATHOLIC REBELLION.--About five years ago it was predicted, through Mrs. Buchanan, that Catholicism in New York would undergo a change, as many spirits were actively at work to liberalize the minds of Catholics, especially at the time of Easter, and to wean them from their attitude of abject submission. There were no indications of such a tendency at that time, and the movement of the Catholic masses in sympathy with Dr. McGlynn, who tells the Pope that he shall not meddle with the politics of Americans or dictate their political action has come like a sudden storm from a clear sky. Liberalized Catholics may move in advance of Protestants for they have preserved a more vivid spiritualism and religious faith. STUPIDITY OF COLLEGES.--Clairvoyance and spiritual phenomena have been in progress all over the world from periods beyond historic record, but colleges have not yet learned of their existence. They are now becoming familiar to millions, from the emperor to the beggar, and still the colleges plod on in sanctified ignorance where the priest rules, or in insolent dogmatism where the medical professor rules. Is there anything in the way of demonstration that can overcome this pachydermic stupidity?--doubtful! Clairvoyants have described diseases, described distant places, described things in public, while their eyes were bandaged--but the colleges learn nothing. Now there is another test of the collegiate amaurosis, or cataract, or whatever it may be, which has lasted 700 years, and has thus attained its incurable character. A blind man is clairvoyant and psychometric. He travels about almost as well as those who have eyes. His name is Henry Hendrickson. The _Chicago Herald_ gives an interesting description. He can find his way, can skate well, can read finger-language, and can describe objects with a cloth thrown over his head. But this is only another demonstration of second sight which has been demonstrated a thousand times. Why should colleges recognize such facts? have they not old Greek books for oracles which were written before the dawn of science! What are Gall and Spurzheim, Darwin and Wallace, Crookes and De Morgan, to professors who can fluently read Aristotle in Greek, and can tell how Plato proved that a table is not a table but only a mental phantasy! CREMATION is making great progress in Europe. It is an old idea, not only among the ancients but in modern times. In the last century it was advocated in a very artistic way by Dr. Becker, a physician of Germany, and Guirand, an architect in France. These gentlemen proposed that the ashes of cremation should be fused into a glass and moulded into all sorts of ornamental designs, fit for trinkets, monuments, etc. This has a very fantastic appearance. What would we think of General Washington's remains preserved in the Capitol as a crystal globe of green glass? or how should we like to have our own remains preserved in that brilliant manner? A beautiful woman might thus be converted into some brilliant "thing of beauty--a joy forever." COL. HENRY S. OLCOTT,--President and founder of the Theosophical Society, is travelling in India, lecturing before the branches scattered in every part of the country. He has been for months on this tour, and spent last winter in Ceylon, where he was royally welcomed and entertained by the Buddhists. Some years ago Col. Olcott joined the Buddhist sect, and has done it good service in publishing a Buddhist catechism, which has been widely circulated in the West. He was, at last accounts, at Allahabad, where the thermometer stood, day after day, at 105°, and at nearly that night after night. Despite the heat his lecture rooms are crowded with interested listeners, and his popularity was never so great as at present. He will return to Adyar, the headquarters of the society in southern India, in October. The report that he had returned to Europe this summer is incorrect, and arose from the fact that Mme. Blavatsky was on the Continent very ill, and her companions were several Theosophists who had been in India and had returned to Europe. She is at present in London.--_N. Y. Sun._ JESSE SHEPARD,--the musical genius has built himself a beautiful residence at San Diego, California. He has evoked unbounded admiration and astonishment by giving one of his inspired performances in the service of Father Ubach's Catholic church, at the morning mass. PROHIBITION--has been very successful in Atlanta, Georgia in the past 18 months. It is well enforced. The wealth of the city has increased; property has advanced in value; the laboring classes are more prosperous; the schools are better attended; gambling has been checked; crime has been checked, and the criminal courts transact their business in one-seventh of the former time; there are about half as many arrests, and the streets on which it was unsafe for a lady to go alone, have become orderly. Local option has established temperance in Georgia. Out of 137 counties 115 are controlled by prohibition. In Iowa under prohibition, the Fort Madison Penitentiary is for the first time short of the supply of convicts sufficient to fulfil the usual contracts. England now has a national prohibition party, and Mr. Axel GUSTAFSON is its leader. LONGEVITY.--A news item from Columbia, S. C., reports a case of great longevity as "attested by family records": that of Amy Avant, a colored woman on the plantation of Major James Reeves, in Marion County, who died May 24th, of measles, at the advanced age of 122 years. She was remarkably well preserved and retained all her faculties up to the time of her fatal illness, previous to which she claimed that she had never taken a dose of medicine. During the last cotton-picking season she took her place regularly in the cotton fields and always performed a good day's work. ST. THOMAS, July 6.--Peter Barlow, who took part in the American Revolution under Washington, died recently in Demerara, aged 130 years. ROCKLAND.--John J. Whipple of this place was 100 years old to-day, and as he is in excellent health, the old gentleman bids fair to live another decade at least. Mr. Whipple says he believes in the "good old way" of eating and drinking according to inclination, and though he has never indulged in intoxicants to excess he has never abstained entirely from either the use of tobacco or strong drink. Grandfather Whipple is one of the authorities in the place where he lives, and his memory is remarkable. His eye has a merry twinkle, and he can enjoy a joke and tell a good story with any of the boys.--_Globe Democrat._ KNOXVILLE, Tenn., July 23.--Henry Cleggy of Meigs County, Tennessee, is undoubtedly one of the oldest men in the State, having recently celebrated his 105th birthday. Mr. Meigs takes pleasure in walking about his farm, and has no idea of taking a trip from this world to the next for at least a decade. The old gentleman's memory is excellent and he remembers many incidents of long ago.--_Globe Dem._ INCREASE OF INSANITY.--Louisiana, like New York, Massachusetts, and all highly civilized countries, is realizing the increase of insanity. The State Asylum has recently been greatly enlarged but now there are hundreds that it cannot receive. EXTRAORDINARY FASTING, Jackson, Tenn., June 15.--W. M. Murchinson, whose long fast has been mentioned before, died yesterday at Medon in this county; having lived ninety days without drink or food. His record is probably without parallel in the history of the medical world. He was a gallant soldier in the Fourteenth Tennessee Cavalry and followed the fortunes of that daring leader, Forrest, through the Civil war, and lost an eye. He was about 45 years of age at the time of his death. He had been in declining health for some months. His throat became paralyzed one night three months ago while he was asleep, and he could never swallow any nourishment after that time. He was an honest, brave man and an esteemed citizen. He never married. Several citizens from Jackson and surrounding country visited him during his fast, and all were astonished that he could live so long without food and drink. SPIRITUAL PAPERS.--The Spiritual Offering, Light for Thinkers and Light in the West, have died and been succeeded by "The Better Way," at Cincinnati. CRANIOSCOPY. (_Continued from page 32._) I would not say that Napoleon's brain was to any great degree abnormal, but I am satisfied that criminal's brains are generally abnormal, for there are many criminals whose heads do not, by their exterior form, indicate their depravity, but wherever I have examined the interior of the skull I have found the basilar organs active, growing and imprinted upon the interior table of the skull, while the superior region reveals the decline of the moral nature by the increased thickness of the bone which is growing inward and has not the digital impressions of the convolutions which are marked wherever the brain is in an active growing condition. The criminal's skull must be studied by post mortem examination, and the most effective method is by placing a taper through the foramen magnum at the bottom of the skull which will reveal the more active organs by the translucency and thinness of the bones, while the inactive organs are indicated by their opacity and thickness, as in the following convict skull. [Illustration: A REBELLIOUS CONVICT.] The sketch here presented exhibits the degrees of translucency and opacity in a skull which I obtained at Baton Rouge, Louisiana, about fifty years ago. It was the skull of a convict killed in the penitentiary while leading a rebellion in a desperate effort to escape. The man was of a respectable family, son of the sheriff of Warren County, Ky. He fell into bad company and bad habits at New Orleans, drinking and gaming, until for an act of highway robbery he was sent to the penitentiary. The reader will observe the general activity of the intellect and the adjacent social sentiments indicated by the translucency, and the general torpor, indicated by the opacity in the regions of Religion, Hope, Reverence, Love, Conscientiousness, Industry, Cheerfulness, Love of Approbation, Sense of Honor, and Self-respect. Secretiveness shows opacity, while Combativeness shows intense activity which extends into Adhesiveness and cautiousness. The translucency at Firmness, Irritability, and Combativeness, which were active to the last moments of his life, is quite characteristic. Upon the whole, the test by the inner light inserted at the foramen magnum in the base of the skull indicates a very low, lawless, desperate and unprincipled character, with enough of adhesiveness to give him comrades in crime, and enough of intelligence to give him some success. The most extraordinary instance of this was in the skull of a negro woman which I examined in Alabama, which had only a slight translucency at Firmness, while the rest of the upper surface of the skull was so abnormally thick that in lifting it one was reminded of the weight of a block of wood. She had, in a fit of temper, murdered her own child in the field, chopping it down with an axe. CHAPTER VII.--PRACTICAL UTILITY OF ANTHROPOLOGY IN ITS PSYCHIC DEPARTMENT. All science should be useful--Anthropology has the supreme utility--Importance of self-knowledge and its rarity--Almost impossible without the aid of Anthropology--Its absence in the college--Immense waste of labor in abortive self-culture--Anthropology an exact guide--The selfish do not want it--Mistakes in education--Unbalanced characters described--Possibility of reform--Conjugal reform most important--The powerful agencies of Anthropology. Before commencing the study of the organs of the brain and faculties of the soul, it is well to look to its results, its practical utilities; for the pursuit of science merely to gratify an intellectual curiosity is not the noblest employment of our time, although it has been a favorite indulgence of the literary class, and was regarded by the ancient philosopher, Empedocles, as the noblest occupation of man. From this opinion I decidedly dissent, regarding the lawless and excessive indulgence of the intellectual faculties as a species of erratic dissipation, injurious to the manhood of the individual, and pernicious to society by the misleading influence of a bad example. Not only does this extreme intellectual indulgence, in a life the primary purpose of which is not meditation, but action, impair the individual as to his normal usefulness, and thus diffuse by example a deteriorating influence upon the young, and misleading influence upon all, but it actually leads to false views of life, and an unsound philosophy such as transcendental idealism, pessimism, indolence, and the pursuit of visionary falsehoods which a well-balanced mind would intuitively reject. These follies are cultivated by a pedantic system of education, and by the accumulated literature which such education in the past has developed, feeble and faulty in style, superficial in conception, and sadly misleading as to the principles and purposes of life. Though tempted to such indulgence by the ceaseless activity of my own mind, I can say that I have never pursued any course of investigation, or study, without a positive certainty of its beneficence and value. No other course would be compatible with the demands of duty; but it is obvious on the face of a large portion of our literature that the ethical sentiments were dormant when it was written. Pre-eminent above all other studies in practical value is the science of ANTHROPOLOGY, so long neglected and unknown; a science which places biology on a new basis, rectifies therapeutics, reforms education, develops ethics or religion, and illuminates all spheres of knowledge by psychometry. The psychic department of Anthropology in which we are now entering the study of the faculties of the soul, the organs of the brain, and the effects of their varying development upon the characters of men and animals, is rich in very practical instruction for the guidance of life, and the attainment not only of spiritual and physical health and success in this life, but of that nobler and greater success, which is chiefly realized in the coming centuries, in which a grander realm is opened for our expanded powers in the higher life. One of the most essential things for success in life is a correct self-knowledge. A strong, well-balanced organization with a clear intuitive intellect, generally gives this knowledge, and leads to a correct course in life. But how few are really well developed and well balanced, with intuitive clearness of perception, and again how many are there who, in the unrestrained indulgence of all their passions and propensities, care not whether their lives are right or wrong, according to a correct standard. This class desire no admonition, no explanation of their peculiarities, and the causes of their failures or misfortunes. Selfish and narrow-minded men charge all their failures and misfortunes either to inevitable destiny, or to the faults and misconduct of others. But the truth which science enforces is that we should charge all our failures to ourselves. Other men have succeeded splendidly in life, winning wealth, power, renown and friendship. If we have not, it must be because we have not exercised the same faculties which made them successful, and we should study most diligently to learn wherein, or how, we have failed. Nearly all are disqualified for this task of self-inspection either by a selfish bias which is unwilling to recognize a fault, or by the fault itself which biases the judgment. The faculty, or passion, which misleads one becomes a part of his judging faculty, and cannot condemn itself. The miser cannot realize the baseness of his avarice, nor the mercenary soldier the enormity of war. Nor can a defective faculty assist in realizing the defect. The color-blind cannot appreciate painting, the thief cannot appreciate integrity, the brutal wife-beater cannot appreciate love, and a Napoleon cannot appreciate disinterested friendship. Nor do they who fail to comprehend their own faults learn much from the admonition of friends, for _they_ are too desirous of maintaining a friendly relation to give entirely candid advice, and the criticisms of those who are not friends excite suspicion and anger. Fortunate is the man who can profit by the criticisms of his enemies. How many are there who go through life with glaring defects of character, injurious to their welfare, who are never warned, either by kind friends or by conscience, and never realize the necessity of any higher wisdom than their own, or the necessity of self-culture. Hence the imperative necessity of psychic science, not that barren abstraction called psychology in colleges, but a science which, like a faithful mirror, reveals to us that which we cannot see. As the gymnastic teacher reveals by a system of measurement (anthropometry) the defective muscles that need development, so should the psychologist discover in the conformation of the brain the special culture needed by defective faculties. There is nothing of this kind in the universities at present. Glaring faults are seen everywhere, working out their disastrous results, with no preventive method. We have orthopedic and orthopraxic institutions, and gymnastic halls to correct the defects of the body, but no attempt to recognize or correct the far more important defects and deformities of the soul. The orthopneumatic institution for the soul has not yet been conceived. The school or college should be such an institution, and in THE NEW EDUCATION I have endeavored to show how it may perform this duty. The pulpit should be a similar institution; but, alas, the pulpit itself, has no adequate system of ethics--its theology has starved its ethics, and it lifts its followers, in the main, no higher than the level of exterior respectability. The task remains for some able critic to show how many of the important duties of life, though plainly implied by the fundamental law of Christianity, are ignored by the pulpit. Anthropology alone reveals the ethical fulness and symmetry of character, which all should seek; and when science shall be advanced far beyond the barriers that circumscribe it at present, men and women will seek the profound and intuitive anthropologist for consultation, as they now seek the physician for the attainment of health. It has been for the attainment of a possible superiority that millions have submitted to the discipline of collegiate education, while others with nobler aims have sought in meditation, in prayer, and in imitation of the illustrious, for the ennoblement of their own lives. No book has sold more largely than the Imitation of Christ. But was it not often a blind struggle in the dark, an attempt to reach a goal never clearly seen. Wandering in a labyrinth of fanaticism, agonizing in the effort to distort nature, the biographical record of religious aspiration serves to show how nearly multitudes may approach the boundary line of insanity in their protracted periods of causeless mental agony and in their fierce hostility to heresy and to science. Alike in Brahmin, Buddhist, Mohammedan, and Christian nations have we seen the vast expenditure of spiritual energy in the blind struggle of aspiring souls. To all this, Anthropology will put an end, for it will give to each a definite conception of the full normal development of humanity, and of the organization or brain development by what it is sustained. To those who fall far short of that development, it gives the means of a definite measurement of the defect, and shows by cranioscopy and psychometry what is to be done in self-culture, as clearly as we learn in the gymnasium what muscles need greater development. The desire for such improvement is often absent when it is most needed. A vast multitude of inferior people are perfectly content with themselves in a selfish life, wholly absorbed in providing for their own wants, or, if possessed of wealth, using it only in selfishness and ostentation,--content in believing themselves as good as their neighbors, doing nothing to benefit society, unless under the coercion of public opinion, leading such lives that the world is certainly no better, and perhaps a little worse, for their advent. A very different class, who are more apt to profit by anthropology is composed of those in whom there is a decided predominance of good. In some cases they are deficient in selfish and combative energy, do not know how to assert their rights, are credulous and confiding. Children of that character if reared by timid and over-fond parents, are deprived of the rough contact with society that is necessary to their development. There are many whom the lack of self-confidence, the lack of ambition, and lack of business energy condemn to an obscure life, when their intellectual capacities would fit them for an influential position. A kind but mistaken system of training confirms the defect, and dooms them to an inefficient life, or a stern system of repression deprives them of all self-confidence and energy. Millions of good women are victimized in this manner. This amiable class are amenable to instruction, but are often by their easy credulity, induced to yield to unworthy teachers, or to the guidance of unsound but pretentious or delusive literature. They lack in the energy of criticism which might protect them from error. Throughout the whole course of education, from infancy to manhood, Anthropology may be an ever-present monitor, warning against excesses, against failures, against errors of opinion, while urging the cultivation of our feebler faculties as the gymnastic teacher urges the cultivation of the feebler muscles. Unaware of their errors, many would resent all such criticism, but the science which cannot help them, because they will have none of it, will enable us to understand them correctly and know how to deal with them. There is an intense curiosity in the young to know their capacities, their adaptation to various pursuits, their merits and defects of character, to know what to cultivate, what to repress, and what estimate to put upon themselves. In the age of adolescence such knowledge is very valuable, and is generally willingly received. Moreover, it is very interesting to parents and guardians to know what estimate to form of their charge. The thorough Psychologist (I prefer this word to Phrenologist, which has a more limited meaning) is therefore one of the most useful scientists, and may render invaluable service in the period from ten to twenty years of age, when a guiding wisdom is needed. That wisdom, though seldom sought later in life, is nevertheless a wisdom which all men need, and especially for this reason, that, with few exceptions, NO MAN IS COMPETENT TO BE HIS OWN CRITIC. Unless he is a profound Anthropologist he has no standard of humanity, no absolute standard with which to compare himself, and if he should attempt to form such a standard, his personal defects would vitiate the result. I never go into society without witnessing examples of those who need earnest psychic admonition. For example, among public speakers, I would mention certain defects: A., with a broad forehead and richly endowed intellect, has not sufficient development of the highest regions of the brain to give him moral dignity or to enable him to discriminate well between the noble upright and the cunning selfish. His superior intellect is shown not by impressive eloquence, but by energetic loquacity, and hence fails to receive full recognition. B. has the dignity and power in which A. is deficient, but lacking in the organs of love, sympathy and liberality, he becomes harsh, censorious and bitterly controversial, making many enemies and leading a wretched home-life. C. has a grand oratorical energy and dignity, but lacking in the organs of reverence and humility, he overrates himself and becomes famous for his vanity. D. has the intellect, wit, humor, and social qualities to shine in company, but from lack of the organ of self-respect, he fails to maintain the dignity of a gentleman and command proper respect in society. E. had the power and genius to rank among the most eloquent and distinguished men of the nation, but the too broad base of his brain overcame all his nobler qualities, and, after becoming an object of general contempt, he ended his life a worthless sot. F. had an intellectual genius of the highest order, and ought to have left a name among the great scientists of the age, but the regions of moral energy, cheerfulness, and adhesiveness were lacking in his brain, and hence he never attained any great success or retained any satisfactory position. His life ran down into pessimism, failure, and premature decay. G. had another splendid intellect and made his mark on the times, but lacking in the region of dignity and self-control, he failed to reach his just position in political life and fell into premature mental decay from over-excitement. H., with much less of intellectual capacity, but a better balanced organization rose to the highest rank in the esteem of his countrymen. I., with an intellect adapted to the exploration of the mysteries of science, of which he gave good evidence, but lacking in all the elements of strength of character lead a life of uniform failure, obscurity and poverty, and yet I felt assured that a different education in youth which would have developed his manhood and ambition and would have carried him to eminence. J. is a man of superior intellect, benevolence and strength of character, but the organ of love is singularly defective in his head and his domestic life is therefore void of happiness. Neither the men nor the women in whom I have observed the deficiency of the faculty of love, ever seemed to be aware of the fact or to suspect that their intense antipathies were the product of a faulty organization, and their discords chargeable to themselves. K. and L. are two gentlemen richly endowed in intellect and in the other virtues, but not in conscientiousness, in which they are strangely deficient. This is the only defective region in their heads and it is fully borne out in their lives, which are void of integrity and truth, though they have escaped the condemnation of the law. M. was a lady of intense ambition in whom the regions of love and religion were deficient. Aspiring to be a leader in philanthropic reform she had a limited following in an erratic course, but ended her labors by obtaining a snug position for herself and repudiating all she had done. N. was another would-be leader in philanthropic reforms, who was at one time quite conspicuous, but while he had the ideal speculative intellect to appreciate theories, he was lacking in love and religion. His philanthropy did not pay, and he abandoned it entirely for a life of selfish self-indulgence. I might enumerate many more, with whose organic development I was familiar, whose lives displayed conspicuously their organic defects of brain, but who never seemed to understand their own deficiencies or make any effort to correct them. Could they have been corrected in adult life? Much might have been done if they had understood and been admonished by Anthropology. I know of one in whom an organic defect was pointed out, in his first manhood, who, by persistent effort, so far overcame it as to modify the form of his head, and increase its fulness in the moral regions. But, as the world goes, men are not admonished, and they cherish their defects, refusing to believe that they are faults. It is in childhood and youth that the work of reformation is to be accomplished, when parents and teachers shall have learned the methods. But reformation must begin farther back, with parents. It must begin in the most faithful care and systematic loving culture during the nine months of unborn life, which may do more than all subsequent education. And it must begin still farther back, in the refusal to propagate evil, in the selection of mothers who are worthy and competent to bear good children, and the selection of fathers whose characters are worth reproducing, leaving an unchosen remnant to whom marriage should be denied. BUSINESS DEPARTMENT. COLLEGE OF THERAPEUTICS. Next Session Begins November 1, 1887. This institution is the germ of what will be an immense revolution in education hereafter, when the knowledge now given to small classes will hold a conspicuous place in every college, and will be presented in every high school. The mountain mass of inertia, which opposes, passively, all fundamental changes, cannot now resist scientific demonstration as it has in the past. The instruction in the College of Therapeutics, is thoroughly demonstrative, leaving no room for doubt, and it gives a species of knowledge which ought to be a part of every one's education--a knowledge of the constitution of man, not obtainable to-day in any medical or literary college, nor in our mammoth libraries. It is not merely as a deep philosophy that this interests us, but as a guide in the preservation of health, and in the regulation of spiritual phenomena, which would, to a very great extent, supersede our reliance on the medical profession by giving us the control of the vital powers, by which we may protect ourselves, and control the development of the young. Each student was made to feel the effects of local treatment on the body, and the power of rapidly changing disease to health, and was personally taught to perform the manipulations for this purpose, and to investigate disease or portray character by the psychometric methods as well as to test the value of medicines. The various uses and scientific application of electricity were shown, and many things entirely unknown and unrecognized in works on Electro-Therapeutics. The entire class was placed under a medical influence simultaneously by the agency of electricity--an operation so marvelous that it would be considered incredible in medical colleges. By these and other experiments and numerous illustrations and lucid explanations of the brain and nervous system, the instruction was made deeply interesting, and students have attended more than one course to perfect themselves in the science. The following declaration of sentiments shows how the course was regarded by the class: "The summer class of 1887 in the College of Therapeutics, feeling it their duty to add their testimony to that of many others in reference to the grand scientific discoveries which they have seen thoroughly demonstrated by Prof. J. R. Buchanan, would say to the public that no one can attend such a course of instruction as we have recently been engaged in, without realizing that Therapeutic Sarcognomy greatly enlarges the practical resources of the healing art for the medical practitioner, magnetizer and electro-therapeutist, while Psychometry, whose positive truths we have tested and proven, like the sun's rays, illumines all the dark problems of medical practice and of psycho-physiological sciences. "Therapeutic Sarcognomy explains the very intricate and mysterious relations of the soul, the brain and body, which prior to Prof. Buchanan's discoveries were unknown to all scientific teachers, and are even now only known to his students and the readers of his works, "We feel that we have been very fortunate in finding so valuable a source of knowledge, whose future benefits to the human race, in many ways, cannot be briefly stated, and we would assure all who may attend this college, or read the published works of Prof. Buchanan, and his monthly, the _Journal of Man_, that they will, when acquainted with the subject, be ready to unite with us in appreciating and honoring the greatest addition ever made to biological and psychological sciences. Hoping that the time is not for distant when all students in medical colleges may obtain access to this most important knowledge, we give our testimony to the public." H. C. ALDRICH, M. D., D. D. S., _Chairman._ DR. JNO. C. SCHLARBAUM, _Secretary_. Enlargement of the Journal. The requests of readers for the enlargement of the Journal are already coming in. It is a great disappointment to the editor to be compelled each month to exclude so much of interesting matter, important to human welfare, which would be gratifying to its readers. The second volume therefore will be enlarged to 64 pages at $2 per annum. The establishment of a new Journal is a hazardous and expensive undertaking. Every reader of this volume receives what has cost more than he pays for it, and in addition receives the product of months of editorial, and many years of scientific, labor. May I not therefore ask his aid in relieving me of this burden by increasing the circulation of the Journal among his friends? The establishment of the Journal was a duty. There was no other way effectively to reach the people with its new sphere of knowledge. Buckle has well said in his "History of Civilization," that "No great political improvement, no great reform, either legislative or executive, has ever been originated in any country by its ruling class. The first suggestors of such steps have invariably been bold and able thinkers, who discern the abuse, denounce it, and point out the remedy." This is equally true in science, philanthropy, and religion. When the advance of knowledge and enlightenment of conscience render reform or revolution necessary, the ruling powers of college, church, government, capital, and the press, present a solid combined resistance which the teachers of novel truth cannot overcome without an appeal to the people. The grandly revolutionary science of Anthropology, which offers in one department (Psychometry) "the dawn of a new civilization," and in other departments an entire revolution in social, ethical, educational, and medical philosophy, has experienced the same fate as all other great scientific and philanthropic innovations, in being compelled to sustain itself against the mountain mass of established error by the power of truth alone. The investigator whose life is devoted to the evolution of the truth cannot become its propagandist. A whole century would be necessary to the full development of these sciences to which I can give but a portion of one life. Upon those to whom these truths are given, who can intuitively perceive their value, rests the task of sustaining and diffusing the truth. Mrs. Croly of New York remarked in her address to the Women's Press Association of Boston. "The general public resents the advocacy of a cause and resists any attempt to commit it to special ideas. A paper that starts to represent a cause must be maintained by individual effort, and often at great sacrifice." The circulation of the Journal is necessarily limited to the sphere of liberal minds and advanced thinkers, but among these it has had a more warm and enthusiastic reception than was ever before given to any periodical. There must be in the United States twenty or thirty thousand of the class who would warmly appreciate the Journal, but they are scattered so widely it will be years before half of them can be reached without the active co-operation of my readers, which I most earnestly request. Prospectuses and specimen numbers will be furnished to those who will use them, and those who have liberal friends not in their own vicinity may confer a favor by sending their names that a prospectus or specimen may be sent them. A liberal commission will be allowed to those who canvass for subscribers. MAYO'S ANÆSTHETIC. The suspension of pain, under dangerous surgical operations, is the greatest triumph of Therapeutic Science in the present century. It came first by mesmeric hypnotism, which was applicable only to a few, and was restricted by the jealous hostility of the old medical profession. Then came the nitrous oxide, introduced by Dr. Wells, of Hartford, and promptly discountenanced by the enlightened (?) medical profession of Boston, and set aside for the next candidate, ether, discovered in the United States also, but far interior to the nitrous oxide as a safe and pleasant agent. This was largely superseded by chloroform, discovered much earlier by Liebig and others, but introduced as an anæsthetic in 1847, by Prof. Simpson. This proved to be the most powerful and dangerous of all. Thus the whole policy of the medical profession was to discourage the safe, and encourage the more dangerous agents. The magnetic sleep, the most perfect of all anæsthetic agents, was expelled from the realm of college authority; ether was substituted for nitrous oxide, and chloroform preferred to ether, until frequent deaths gave warning. Nitrous oxide, much the safest of the three, has not been the favorite, but has held its ground, especially with dentists. But even nitrous oxide is not perfect. It is not equal to the magnetic sleep, when the latter is practicable, but fortunately it is applicable to all. To perfect the nitrous oxide, making it universally safe and pleasant, Dr. U. K. Mayo, of Boston, has combined it with certain harmless vegetable nervines, which appear to control the fatal tendency which belongs to all anæsthetics when carried too far. The success of Dr. Mayo, in perfecting our best anæsthetic, is amply attested by those who have used it. Dr. Thorndike, than whom, Boston had no better surgeon, pronounced it "the safest the world has yet seen." It has been administered to children and to patients in extreme debility. Drs. Frizzell and Williams, say they have given it "repeatedly in heart disease, severe lung diseases, Bright's disease, etc., where the patients were so feeble as to require assistance in walking, many of them under medical treatment, and the results have been all that we could ask--no irritation, suffocation, nor depression. We heartily commend it to all as the anæsthetic of the age." Dr. Morrill, of Boston, administered Mayo's anæsthetic to his wife with delightful results when "her lungs were so badly disorganized, that the administration of ether or gas would be entirely unsafe." The reputation of this anæsthetic is now well established; in fact, it is not only safe and harmless, but has great medical virtue for daily use in many diseases, and is coming into use for such purposes. In a paper before the Georgia State Dental Society, Dr. E. Parsons testified strongly to its superiority. "The nitrous oxide, (says Dr. P.) causes the patient when fully under its influence to have very like the appearance of a corpse," but under this new anæsthetic "the patient appears like one in a natural sleep." The language of the press, generally has been highly commendatory, and if Dr. Mayo had occupied so conspicuous a rank as Prof. Simpson, of Edinburgh, his new anæsthetic would have been adopted at once in every college of America and Europe. * * * * * Mayo's Vegetable Anæsthetic. A perfectly safe and pleasant substitute for chloroform, ether, nitrous oxide gas, and all other anæsthetics. Discovered by Dr. U. K. Mayo, April, 1883, and since administered by him and others in over 300,000 cases successfully. The youngest child, the most sensitive lady, and those having heart disease, and lung complaint, inhale this vapor with impunity. It stimulates the circulation of the blood and builds up the tissues. Indorsed by the highest authority in the professions, recommended in midwifery and all cases of nervous prostration. Physicians, surgeons, dentists and private families supplied with this vapor, liquefied, in cylinders of various capacities. It should be administered the same as Nitrous Oxide, but it does not produce headache and nausea as that sometimes does. For further information pamphlets, testimonials, etc., apply to DR. U. K. MAYO, Dentist, 378 Tremont St., Boston, Mass. * * * * * Religio-Philosophical Journal. ESTABLISHED 1865. PUBLISHED WEEKLY AT 92 La Salle Street, Chicago, BY JOHN C. BUNDY, TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION IN ADVANCE: One copy, one year $2.50 Single copies, 5 cents. Specimen copy free. All letters and communications should be addressed, and all remittances made payable to JOHN C. BUNDY, Chicago, Ill. A Paper for all who Sincerely and Intelligently Seek Truth without regard to Sect or Party. Press, Pulpit, and People Proclaim its Merits. _Concurrent Commendations from Widely Opposite Sources._ Is the ablest Spiritualist paper in America.... Mr. Bundy has earned the respect of all lovers of the truth, by his sincerity and courage.--_Boston Evening Transcript._ I have a most thorough respect for the JOURNAL, and believe its editor and proprietor is disposed to treat the whole subject of spiritualism fairly.--_Rev. M. J. Savage (Unitarian) Boston._ I wish you the fullest success in your courageous course.--_R. Heber Newton, D. D._ Your course has made spiritualism respected by the secular press as it never has been before, and compelled an honorable recognition.--_Hudson Tuttle, Author and Lecturer._ I read your paper every week with great interest.--_H. W. Thomas, D. D., Chicago._ I congratulate you on the management of the paper.... I indorse your position as to the investigation of the phenomena.--_Samuel Watson, D. D., Memphis, Tenn._ * * * * * FACTS, A MONTHLY MAGAZINE, DEVOTED TO Mental and Spiritual Phenomena, INCLUDING Dreams, Mesmerism, Psychometry, Clairvoyance, Clairaudience, Inspiration, Trance, and Physical Mediumship; Prayer, Mind, and Magnetic Healing; and all classes of Psychical Effects. Single Copies, 10 Cents; $1.00 per year. PUBLISHED BY Facts Publishing Company, (Drawer 5323,) BOSTON, MASS. _L. L. WHITLOCK, Editor._ For Sale by COLBY & RICH, 9 Bosworth Street. * * * * * Transcriber's Note: The Table of Contents came from the first issue of the volume. The article CRANIOSCOPY is continued from the previous issue's page 32. 
27703	----	BUCHANAN'S JOURNAL OF MAN. VOL. I. SEPTEMBER, 1887. NO. 8. CONTENTS OF JOURNAL OF MAN. Concord Symposium Rectification of Cerebral Science Human Longevity MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE--An important Discovery; Jennie Collins; Greek Philosophy; Symposiums; Literature of the Past; The Concord School; New Books; Solar Biology; Dr. Franz Hartmann; Progress of Chemistry; Astronomy; Geology Illustrated; A Mathematical Prodigy; Astrology in England; Primogeniture Abolished; Medical Intolerance and Cunning; Negro Turning White; The Cure of Hydrophobia; John Swinton's Paper; Women's Rights and Progress; Co-Education; Spirit writing; Progress of the Marvellous Chapter VII.--Practical Utility of Anthropology (Concluded) Chapter VIII.--The Origin and Foundation of the New Anthropology THE CONCORD SYMPOSIUM AND THEIR GREATEST CONTRIBUTION TO PHILOSOPHY. Let no one accuse the critic of irreverence, who doubts the wisdom of universities, and of pedantic scholars who burrow like moles in the mouldering remnants of antiquity, but see nothing of the glorious sky overhead. While I have no reverence for barren or wasted intellect, I have the profoundest respect for the fruitful intellect which produces valuable results--for the vast energy of the lower class of intellectual powers, which have developed our immense wealth of the physical sciences and their useful applications. Indescribably grand they are. The mathematicians, chemists, geologists, astronomers, botanists, zoologists, anatomists, and the numerous masters of dynamic sciences and arts, have lifted the world out of the ruder elements of barbarism and suffering. But, as for the class of speculative talkers, whose self-sufficiency prompts them to assume the name of philosophers, to which they have no right, what have they ever done either to promote human welfare, or to assist human enlightenment and reveal the mysteries of life? Have they not always been as blind as owls, bats, and moles, to daylight progress? Are they not at this time utterly and _unconsciously_ blind to the progress of spiritual sciences, to the revelations of psychometry and anthropology--placing themselves, indeed, in that hopeless class who are too ignorant to know their ignorance, too far in the dark to know or suspect that there is any light? A remnant of these worshippers of antiquity still holds its seances at Concord, Mass., and publishes its amazingly dry _Journal of Speculative Philosophy_. With the unconscious solemnity of earnestness, it still digs into Aristotle's logic and speculations--the dryest material that was ever used to benumb the brains of young collegians, and teach them how _not to reason_, for Aristotle never had a glimmering conception of what the process of reasoning is. Yet all Concordians are not Aristotelians; some of them have more modern ideas, and a vigorous, though misdirected, mentality. Prof. W. T. Harris, the leader of the Concordians, to whose lucubrations the newspapers give ample space, as those of the representative man, made a second attempt to explore the Aristotelian darkness, in which his first essay was totally lost. If there is but a step from the sublime to the ridiculous, it is not even a step from the absurd to the ludicrous and amusing. The professional wit or joker is never so richly amusing as the man who is utterly unconscious that he is in the least funny, while heroically in earnest. The professed comedian never furnishes so much amusement as the would-be heroic tragedian, who, like the Count Joannes, furnishes uproarious merriment for the whole evening. I have seen nothing in our Boston newspapers quite so amusing as the very friendly and sympathetic report of Prof. Harris' most elaborate and laborious comments on the SYLLOGISMS, which reminds one of Hopkinson's metaphysical and elaborate disquisition on the nature, properties, relations, and essential entity of a salt-box. We do not laugh at the professor as we did at Daniel Pratt, the "Great American Traveller," whose travels are now ended; for, aside from his metaphysical follies, Prof. Harris is a man of real merit and great intellectual industry, whose services in education will entitle him to be remembered; but when the metaphysical impulse seizes him, "Who would not laugh if such a fool there be, Who would not weep if Atticus were he." The lecture of Prof. Harris was reported in the _Boston Herald_, in the style of a gushing girl with her first lover, as a "NEW STEP IN THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY," attended by a full audience as "a rare treat" "_like buckwheat-cakes fresh from the griddle_," for "Prof. Harris took a decidedly _new step in Philosophy_," giving "an insight which _no philosopher, ancient or modern, has attained_." Again, speaking of it privately, Prof. Harris said, "I got hold of the idea three or four years ago, and I have been trying to work it out since. I regard it as my _best contribution to philosophy_." "_Montes parturiunt_," What do they bring forth? Is it a mouse of respectable size? The _Boston Herald_, which is generally smart, though never profound, says of the symposium, "It has set up Aristotle this year as its golden calf to be worshipped." "But when you ask the question, what does all this talk amount to, it is difficult to give an affirmative answer." "It is simply threshing straw over, again and again." But it is not aware that the Concord straw is merely the dried weeds that Lord Bacon cut up and threw out of the field of respectable literature over two hundred and sixty years ago. "What man (says the _Herald_), with any serious purpose in life, has any time to waste over what somebody thinks Aristotle ought to have thought or said." And my readers may ask, why give the valuable space of the JOURNAL OF MAN to examining such trash? Precisely because _it is trash_, and yet occupies a place of honor, standing in the way of progress and representing the tendencies of education for centuries, which still survive, though they may be said to have gone to seed. Concord represents University philosophy, as a dude represents fashion, and as University philosophy is a haughty antagonist of all genuine philosophy, it is important to illustrate its worthlessness. The subject of Prof. Harris' lecture was "Aristotle's Theory of the Syllogism, Compared with that of Hegel." As these two were the great masters of obscurantism, the lecture should have been, of course, as perfect a specimen as either of darkness and emptiness. Omitting the definitions of syllogisms, which are familiar to all collegians, but too intolerably tedious to be inflicted on my readers, we find a very unexpected specimen of common sense following the talk about syllogisms, which embodied Aristotle's ideas of Reason. Here it is: "Logic is often called the art of reasoning, and many people study it with a view to mastering an art of correct thinking, hoping thereby to get an instrument useful in the acquirement of truth. It may be doubted, however, whether the mind gets much aid in the pursuit of truth by studying logic." There is no doubt at all about it,--not one rational individual out of a hundred thousand collegians will confess that he ever got any benefit in reasoning or in pursuing truth from Aristotle's syllogistic formula. "All men are mortal--Socrates is a man, and therefore Socrates is mortal." Why, then, such a flourish of trumpets over some new trick in playing with syllogism, when the whole thing is utterly worthless? And the Professor upsets himself in his own lecture, thus: "If the middle tub is contained in the big tub, and the little tub is contained in the middle tub, then the little tub is contained in the big tub." Hegel says: "Common sense in its reaction against such logical formality and artificiality turned away in disgust, and was of the opinion that it could do without such a science as logic." Most true, Philosopher Hegel, you have absurdities of your own on a gigantic scale, but you do well to reject the petty absurdities of Aristotle. How does Prof. Harris rise up from Hegel's fatal blow? He rises like Antæus from touching the earth, and triumphantly shows that syllogisms are the most necessary of all things to humanity in its mundane existence; that, in fact, we have all been syllogizing ever since we left the maternal bosom to look at the cradle, the cat, and the dog. In fact we never could have grown up to manhood, much less to be Concordian philosophers, if we had not been syllogizing all the days of our life, and, indeed, it is probable we shall continue syllogizing to all eternity, in the next life, if we have any growth in knowledge at all. Blessed be the memory of Aristotle, the great original and unrivalled discoverer of the syllogism, by means of which all human knowledge has been built up, and "blessed be the man (as Sancho Panza said) who first invented sleep," by which we are relieved, to rest after the mighty labors of the syllogism. And lo! we have been syllogizing all these years, alike when we listen to the nocturnal yowl of the tomcat, and to the morning song of the lark; alike, when we smell the rose, seize the orange, or devour the tempting oyster. In syllogism do we live and move, and have our being. This is the grand discovery--the last great contribution to philosophy from Concord's greatest philosopher. We suddenly discover that we have been syllogizing like philosophers, as Mrs. Malaprop discovered that her children had been speaking English. The illustration of this overwhelming discovery is peculiarly happy, for he applies it to the discovery of a red flannel rag in the back yard or garden, and, after detecting the red flannel by syllogism, he advances to the grander problem of showing how, by philosophic methods, we can actually distinguish an old tin can from an elephant. To enjoy this fully, the reader must take it himself from the reported lecture. "The act of recognition is an unconscious syllogistic process in the second figure of the syllogism. I perceive something scarlet in the garden. So far I recognize a host of attributes; it is a real object; the place, surroundings and color are recognized. The sensations were so familiar that the recognition was inconceivably rapid. Then comes a slower process. The scarlet is an attribute. What can the object be? I think it is a piece of red flannel. The inference comes almost to the surface of consciousness, but I have reasoned unconsciously: This object is red. A piece of flannel is red; therefore this may be a piece of red flannel. The middle term is predicate in both premises. The unknown object is red. A familiar object (flannel) is red. Hence, I recognize this as flannel. I identify the unknown object with what is familiar in my mind. But the logician will say that this reasoning is on the invalid mode of the second figure, from which you can never draw an affirmative conclusion. Precisely so, if you mean a necessary conclusion. But sense-perception uses affirmative modes of the second figure and derives probable knowledge therefrom. I make probable knowledge more certain by verifying the inference or correcting it. I go to the garden and pick up the object, and see the threads and fiber of the wool. Or perhaps I find it was a piece of red paper. But whatever it was, at the end I can say what I have seen, only in so far as I have recognized or identified it. Recognition proceeds by the second figure, and has chiefly the non-valid modes. But it may use the valid modes, though in a still less conscious manner. For instance, I recognized that the object was not an elephant by this valid form; every elephant is larger than a tin can; this object is not larger than a tin can; therefore, this object is necessarily not an elephant; or, by this other valid form, no elephant is as small as a tomato can; this object is just the size of a tomato can; hence this object is not an elephant. Had some one told me to look out and see an elephant, my perception would unconsciously have taken one of these forms. The scarlet is recognized as such only as it is identified with a previous impression of scarlet. Here is our third surprise in psychology. Unless there were a priori idea, sense-perception could never begin. More, unless there were a priori idea, it could not begin. For there must be two recognitions before there can be a first new idea from sense-perception. The fourth surprise is that directly with the first activity of perception in the second figure of the syllogism is joined a second activity which takes place in the form of the first figure of the syllogism. As soon as I perceived the red object to be a piece of flannel, I at once reinforced my sense-perception by unlocking all my previous store of knowledge stored up under the category of red flannel. I unconsciously syllogized thus: 'All red flannel has threads of warp and woof and a rough texture, caused by the coarse fibres of wool curling up stiffly; this is a piece of red flannel; hence this will be found to have these properties.' The act of recognition is a subsumption of the object under a class by use of the second figure of the syllogism. "Now begins the syllogistic activity under the form of the third figure. There are a variety of attributes which I recognize by the activity of the perceiving mind in the form of the first figure, as it recognizes the general classes by the primary activity in the form of the second figure. These attributes are collected around the object as a centre of interest, and it is now the middle term. These give a new element of experience, thus: 'Major--this is a tin can; minor--it lies neglected in the garden; conclusion--tin cans get abandoned to neglect.' And so on, as to the use of the contents and the value of the can, running out into a long series of inferences." As we have now reached the seventh heaven of Concord philosophy, and know how to distinguish an old tin can from an elephant, let us rest in peace, to meditate and enjoy its serene delights. We have had the supreme satisfaction of listening to the modern Plato, the leader at Concord. The _Herald_ has informed us that on another day "the school listened with great satisfaction to Prof. Harris, who is constantly adding to the deep impression he has already made, and to the high opinion in which he is held as the most acute and profound thinker of the times, in his field." Lest the reader should fail to see in the foregoing what the _great contribution_ to philosophy is, let us look in the _Open Court_ of Chicago, which has a most affectionate partiality for metaphysical mystery. It says this "Best contribution to philosophy" "may be summed up thus," "We can perceive nothing but what we can identify with what was familiar already." If this were true, the babe could never perceive anything, as it begins without any knowledge, and it would be impossible for us to learn anything or acquire any new ideas. This is rather an amusing _discovery_! but it is barely possible or conceivable that there are some old fossils whose minds are in that melancholy condition. P. S. After a few hours of repose to recover from mental fatigue and digest the new wisdom so suddenly let loose upon mankind, we discover the new aspect of the world of (Concord) philosophy. The great question of the future will be to syllogize or not to syllogize. Is it possible to distinguish an elephant from a tin can by any other method than the syllogism? When that question is decisively settled, if it ever can be settled (for metaphysical questions generally last through the centuries) Prof. Harris will have an opportunity to win still brighter laurels, and make still greater contributions to philosophy, by finding more syllogisms. Will he not prove that mathematics is the sphere of syllogism also, for if two and two make four, does not the conception of four assume the position of the major predicate, which is the generalized idea of one to a quadruple extent, and also of twos duplicated. Thus the major predicate, that four is two twos, involves the minor that two is the half of four and consequently that twice two is four. Q. E. D. The syllogism is irresistible. If Prof. Harris should establish the mathematical syllogism and extend its power through all the realms of mathematics, as so industrious a thinker might easily do, he will have taken a step far in advance of Plato, and justly deserve a higher rank, for Plato (see his Phædo) was terribly puzzled over the question how one and one make two. After much puzzling he decided finally that one and one became two "by _participation in duality_." This was the first great step to introduce philosophy into mathematics. Let Prof. Harris consummate this great work either by syllogism or by "_participation_." Perhaps he may introduce us to a still greater "surprise" by showing that all metaphors and poetical figures of speech are constructed on syllogistic principles. It can be done, but we must not lift the veil of wisdom too hastily, or rush in where Concord philosophers "fear to tread." They have an endless future feast in the syllogisms, if they are faithful followers of Prof. Harris. But possibly there may be others attracted to Concord who would give the school something less dry than metaphysics, or, some other sort of metaphysics. One of their most esteemed orators made a diversion from the syllogism by presenting some other idea based on Aristotle, which ought to eclipse the syllogism, for, according to the report, he said "It is the most _momentous question that can engage the human attention_. It involves the _reality of God_, of personal existence, and freedom among men, and of immortality." Immense it must be! Dominic Sampson would surely say "_Prodigious!_" An attentive study of the obscure phraseology of this philosopher enables one to discover that the great and tragical question concerns the reality of reality, or what the reality is, and whether it is real or not, and how we can find it out. The way to find out whether that which we think is, is or is not, is to go back to Aristotle, who is the only man that ever understood the is-ness of the is. As the lecturer is reported to say, "The _first sign_ of a movement in the right direction is the serious attention now being devoted in many quarters to the writings of Aristotle, who, in this, as in many other things, will long remain the master of those that know." Evidently those that don't go to Aristotle don't know anything about life, freedom, God and immortality. How unfortunate we are, and how fortunate the professor is, must appear by his answer to the great question, reported as follows: "Prof. Davidson discussed at length the nature of phenomena, taking the underlying basis that time and space are relations of the real to the phenomenal, and nothing but relations; also that we not only have ideas of reality, but that _these ideas are the realities themselves_. Then the question is, if the _concept of reality be reality itself_, how is this related to phenomena? There is a double relation, active and passive. * * * Eternal realities are known to us only as terms of phenomena. They are in ourselves, and from the exigencies of our intelligence." Thus we understand nothing whatever exists but our own cogitations, or, as the sailor jocosely expressed it--"'Tis all in my eye"--and after these many years we are brought back to the famous expression of the Boston Transcendentalist, "we should not say _it rains, it snows_, we should say _I rain, I snow_." This, gentle, patient reader, is no burlesque, that you have been reading, it is the wisdom of the Concord Symposium of professors and authors meeting near the end of the 19th century, and basking in the smiles of _cultured_ Boston! or at least that portion which is devoted to the Bostonese idea of philosophy, and thinks the feeblest glimmer of antiquity worth more than the science of to-day. Such indeed are the sentiments of the President of Boston University. And as for the wisdom of Concord, the _Open Court_, which is good authority, says: "Dr. Harris and Prof. Davidson are, without doubt, the _pillars of the school_; but there is some difference of opinion as to which is its _indispensable support_." An intelligent spectator would say that more metaphysical acumen and vigor has been displayed by DR. EDWARD MONTGOMERY than by all the remainder of those engaged in the blind hunt for philosophy at Concord. On the last day of the Symposium, July 28, the report says "The burden has fallen wholly upon Prof. Harris, and he has borne it so as to excite the _wonder and admiration_ of his listeners. He _went to the very bottom of things_ as far as human thought could go, and there, as he put it, was on solid rock, with no possibility of scepticism. Both his forenoon and evening lectures were _masterly in their way_." Exactly so; they were unsurpassed as a reproduction of the style and manner of the Aristotelian folly which held Europe fast in that wretched period called the Dark Ages, which preceded the dawn of intelligence with Galileo. About one half of the reported lectures on Aristotle is, though cloudy, intelligible. The remainder is a fair specimen of that skimmy-dashy style of thought which glances over the surfaces of things and never reaches their substance or reality, yet boasts of its unlimited profundity because it does not know the meaning of profound. Such thinking must necessarily end in falsity and folly, of which the lecture gives many specimens, which it is worth while to quote, to show what the devotees of antiquity call philosophy--thus: "If we cannot know the ultimate nature of being, then philosophy is impossible, for philosophy differs from other kind of knowing by seeking a first principle." "The objects of philosophy then include those of ontology. They are first the nature of the ultimate being of the universe, the first principle, the idea of God." This is not philosophy, but might be called theology, and not legitimate theology even, but supra-theological--for all sane theology admits that man cannot know God. It is a desperate, insane suggestion that we must know the unknowable, and that if we cannot do that we can have no philosophy. Of course men who think this way know nothing of philosophy, and are beyond the reach of reason. Again, "in the nature of the truly independent and true being, it sees necessary transcendence of space and time, and this is essential immortality." This is a fair specimen of the skimmy-dashy style. Immortality is not a "transcendence of space," if that means anything at all, but a conscious existence without end. Perhaps by "transcendence of space" he means filling all the space there is, and going considerably beyond it where there is no space. His idea of infinity is worthy of Aristotle or Hegel, to whom, in fact, it belongs--he says, "self-conditioning is the form of the whole, the form of that _which is its own other_." That something should be "its own other" is just as clear as that it should be its own mother or father. Do such expressions represent any ideas, or do metaphysicians use words as a substitute for ideas--verily they do, in Hegelian metaphysics, and the same thing is done in asylums for the insane. Again, "our knowledge of quantity is a knowledge of what is universal and necessary, and _hence_ is not derived from experience." If this is true of the professor, he knew all of mathematics before he opened his eyes in the cradle. Common mortals know nothing of quantity or anything else, until they have had a little experience. If we know everything that is "universal and necessary" without experience, the little babes must be very wise indeed. Again, "causal energy is essentially a _self-separation_, for in order that a cause A. may produce an effect in B. outside of it, cause A. must detach or separate from itself the influence or energy which modifies B." What does the earth _detach from itself_ when it causes a heavy body to fall? In chemical catalysis what does the second body "detach from itself" to produce change in the first, which is changed by its mere presence. The assertion is but partially true, applying only to the transfer of force when one body strikes another. Aristotle has some thoroughly absurd suggestions on the same subject which Professor H. did not reproduce. How does he grapple with the idea of God, which is the essence of his philosophy? Here it is: "The first principle as pure self-activity, must necessarily have the permanent form of _knowing of knowing_, for this root form of self-consciousness is entirely self-related. The self sees the essential self, the self-activity is the object of self." We are instructed! God _knows he knows_, and that is the very essence of his divinity--that is enough. In this profound expression we have the consummation of philosophy, for the purpose of his philosophy is to know God, "_Nunc dimittis_," we need to know nothing more,--_we know we know_, and so we are God's. "This line of thought brought up at every step some phase of Plato and Aristotle," said the professor, and we are thankful that he did not resurrect any more of the puerilities of Athenian ignorance. "Knowing of knowing" is quite enough, which he repeats to be emphatic. "All true being is in the form of the infinite or self-related, and related to itself as the _knowing of knowing_. All beings that are not this perfect form of self-knowing, either potentially or actually, must be parts of a system or world order which is produced in some way by true being or self-knowing. All potential self-knowings contain within themselves the _power to realize_ their self-knowledge, and are therefore free beings." This is a broad hint that men are gods and lands us in that realm of folly of which Mrs. Eddy is the presiding genius. She is much indebted to the Concord philosophers for lending their respectability to her labyrinth of self-contradictions. One quotation more, to give the essence of this Concord philosophy. "The Divine Being exists for himself as one object. This gives us the Logos, or the only-begotten. The Logos _knows himself_ as personal perfection, and also as _generated_, though in an infinite past time. This is its recognition of its first principle and its unbegotten 'Father.' But whatever it knows in self-consciousness, it creates or makes to exist," and more of the same sort. We are overwhelmed with such a flood of wisdom! How the professor attained so intimate, familiar, and perfect a knowledge of the infinite power, to which the fathomless depths of starry infinity are as nothing, is a great mystery. Was it by _Kabbala_ or by _Thaumaturgy_, or did he follow the sublime instructions of his great brother Plato, and thrust his head through the revolving dome of the universe, where the infinite truth is seen in materialized forms. The "Divine" Plato (of whom Emerson said, "Plato is philosophy, and philosophy is Plato") described the immortal Gods as driving up in chariots through the dome of the heavens to _get upon the roof_, and look abroad at infinite truth, as they stand or drive upon the revolving dome, followed by _ambitious souls who barely get their heads through the roof_ with difficulty, and catch a hasty glimpse of infinite truth, before they tumble back, or lame their wings, or perhaps drop into the body of some brute. The revolving dome and the ambitious souls peeping through the roof, would be a good subject for the next symposium. They might tell us whether these ambitious souls that peep through the roof are Concordian philosophers, or belong to the schools of Aquinas and _Duns Scotus_. The philosophy of the Greeks is worth no more to-day than their chemistry or their physiology. The lingering superstition of believing because they had famous warriors, orators, statesmen, historians, poets, and sculptors, while entirely ignorant of science and philosophy, that their philosophic puerilities are worthy of adoration in the 19th century, a superstition which makes a fetish of the writings of Plato and Aristotle, has been tolerated long enough, and as no one has attempted to give a critical estimate of this effete literature since Lord Bacon did something in that way, I shall not much longer postpone this duty. * * * * * RECTIFICATION OF CEREBRAL SCIENCE.--In the October number the rectification of cerebral science as to psychic functions will be shown by appropriate engravings, showing how far the discoveries and doctrines of Gall and Spurzheim are sustained by positive science. In the further development of the subject, hereafter, the true value and proper position of the discoveries of Ferrier, and the continental vivisectionists will be explained, though but meagre contributions to psychology, they furnish very valuable additional information as to the functions of the brain. HUMAN LONGEVITY. Is not longevity in some sense a measure of true civilization or improvement of the race? It is certainly an evidence of conformity to the Divine laws of life and health, which reward right action with happiness, health, and long life. I cannot, therefore, think the study of longevity unimportant. To every one of us it is a vital question, for death is regarded as the greatest calamity, and is the severest penalty of angry enemies, or of outraged laws. It is our duty as well as privilege to perfect our constitution, and see that it does not wear out too soon, that we are not prematurely called away from our duties. And I bring it as serious charge against modern systems of education, that they tend to degenerate mankind, to impair the constitution and to shorten life. That we should not submit to this, but should all aspire to live a century or longer, if we have a fair opportunity, I seriously maintain, and that my readers may be inspired with a like determination, I take pleasure in quoting examples. In Dr. Cohausen's HERMIPPUS REDIVIVUS republished in 1744, I find the following statements: "It is very remarkable, that not only the sacred writers, but all the ancient Chaldean, Egyptian, and Chinese authors speak of the great ages of such as lived in early times, and this with such confidence that Xenophon, Pliny, and other judicious persons receive their testimony without scruple. But to come down to later times, Attila, King of the Huns, who reigned in the fifth century, lived to 124, and then died of excess, the first night of his second nuptials with one of the most beautiful princesses of that age. Piastus, King of Poland, who from the rank of a peasant was raised to that of a prince, in the year 824, lived to be 120, and governed his subjects with such ability to the very last, that his name is still in the highest veneration amongst his countrymen. Marcus Valerius Corvinus, a Roman Consul, was celebrated as a true patriot and a most excellent person in private life, by the elder Cato, and yet Corvinus was then upwards of a hundred. Hippocrates, the best of physicians lived to an 104, but Asclepiades, a Persian physician, reached 150. Galen lived in undisturbed health to 104; Sophocles, the tragic poet, lived to 130; Democritus, the philosopher, lived to 104; and Euphranor taught his scholars at upward of 100; and yet what are these to Epiminedes of Crete, who, according to Theopompus, an unblemished historian, lived to upwards of 157. I mention these, because, if there be any truth or security in history, we may rely as firmly on the facts recorded of them as on any facts whatever. Pliny gives an account that in the city of Parma, there were two of 130 years of age, three of 120, at a certain taxation, or rather visitation, and in many cities of Italy, people much older, particularly at Ariminium, one Marcus Apponius, who was 150. Vincent Coquelin, a clergyman, died at Paris in 1664, at 112. Lawrence Hutland, lived in the Orkneys to 170. James Sands, an Englishman, towards the latter end of the last century, died at 140, and his wife at 120. In Sweden, it is a common thing to meet with people above 100, and Rudbekius affirms from bills of mortality signed by his brother, who was a bishop, that in the small extent of twelve parishes, there died in the space of thirty-seven years, 232 men, between 100 and 140 years of age, which is the more credible, since in the diet assembled by the late Queen of Sweden, in 1713, the oldest and best speaker among the deputies from the order of Peasants was considerably above 100. These accounts, however, are far short of what might be produced from Africa and North America, that I confine myself to such accounts as are truly authentic." All of these instances the doctor sustains by reference to his authorities. To the foregoing he adds the examples of teachers and persons who associate with the young, to which he ascribes great value in promoting longevity. Thus, "Gorgias, the master of Isocrates, and many other eminent persons, lived to be 108. His scholar, Isocrates, in the 94th year of his age published a book, and survived the publication four years, in all which time he betrayed not the least failure, either in memory or in judgment; he died with the reputation of being the most eloquent man in Greece. Xenophilus, an eminent Pythagorean philosopher, taught a numerous train of students till he arrived at the age of 105, and even then enjoyed a very perfect health, and left this world before his abilities left him. Platerus tells us that his grandfather, who exercised the office of a preceptor to some young nobleman, married a woman of thirty when he was in the 100th year of his age. His son by this marriage did not stay like his father, but took him a wife when he was twenty; the old man was in full health and spirits at the wedding, and lived six years afterward. Francis Secordo Horigi, usually distinguished by the name of Huppazoli, was consul for the State of Venice in the island of Scio, where he died in the beginning of 1702, when he was very near 115. He married in Scio when he was young, and being much addicted to the fair sex, he had in all five wives, and fifteen or twenty concubines, all of them young, beautiful women, by whom he had forty-nine sons and daughters, whom he educated with the utmost tenderness, and was constantly with them, as much as his business would permit. He was never sick. His sight, hearing, memory, and activity were amazing. He walked every day about eight miles; his hair, which was long and graceful, became white by the time that he was four-score, but turned black at 100, as did his eyebrows and beard at 112. At 110 he lost all his teeth, but the year before he died he cut two large ones with great pain. His food was generally a few spoonfuls of broth, after which he ate some little thing roasted; his breakfast and supper, bread and fruit; his constant drink, distilled water, without any addition of wine or other strong liquor to the very last. He was a man of strict honor, of great abilities, of a free, pleasant, and sprightly temper, as we are told by many travellers, who were all struck with the good sense and good humor of this polite old man." "In the same country (as Thomas Parr) lived the famous Countess of Desmond. From deeds, settlements, and other indisputable testimonies it appeared clearly that she was upwards of 140, according to the computation of the great Lord Bacon, who knew her personally, and remarks this particularity about her, that she thrice changed her teeth." The stern scepticism of the medical profession and especially among its leaders has borne so heavily against all cheerful views of life and longevity, that at the risk of becoming monotonous I again refer to this subject and present examples of longevity which cannot be denied, in addition to the list previously given. Medical collegiate scepticism can deny anything. Ultra sceptics deny centenarian life, as they also denied the existence of hydrophobia, while those who admitted its existence denied its curability. Connecticut alone furnishes a good supply of centenarians. Three years ago Mr. Frederick Nash, of Westport, Conn, published a pamphlet giving the old people living in Connecticut, including twenty-three centenarians, whom he described. The names of twelve of these were as follows: Edmund R. Kidder, of Berlin, Aug. 17, 1784. Jeremiah Austin, Coventry, Feb. 10, 1783. Mrs. Lucy Luther, Hadlyme, Jan. 6, 1784. Walter Pease, Enfield, March 29, 1784. Egbert Cowles, Farmington, April 4, 1785. Mrs. Eunice Hollister, Glastonbury, Aug. 9, 1784. Mrs. Elsie Chittenden, Guilford, April 24, 1784. Miss Eunice Saxton, Colchester, Sept. 6, 1784. Marvin Smith, Montville, Nov. 18, 1784. Mrs. Phebe Briggs, Sherman, Nov. 16, 1784. Mrs. Elizabeth Buck, Wethersfield, Jan. 10, 1784. Mrs. Clarissa D. Raymond, Milton, April 22, 1782. The others are either of foreign birth or former slaves, whose precise ages cannot be established. In addition to this list the newspapers gave us Mrs. Abigail Ford of Washington, born in 1780, Mr. Darby Green of Reading, born in 1779, Tryphena Jackson, colored, born in 1782, and Wm. Hamilton, Irish, also in 1782; and an old sailor in New Haven town house claims to have been born in 1778. The very careful investigation of Connecticut by Mr. Nash shows that "the duration of human life in this State is greater than it was a generation ago. Then only one person in 500 lived to see 80 years. Now one per cent of the population live to that age. The average age of 6,223 persons is 83 years. The number of ages ranging from 84 to 89 years is large, and those who are 90 and over number 651; nine are 99, thirteen are 98, and eleven are 97. No age of less than 80 years has been recorded. "It may be pleasing to our grandmothers to know that in this list of more than 6,000, more than 4,000 are women, and that only eight of the twenty centenarians are men. The list adds strength to what has already been held as true, that married people always live longer than single, and it also shows that two spinsters have begun their second century. They are accompanied on the list by two sturdy bachelors." In a sketch of centenarians published in November, 1884, are given the names of Nathaniel H. Cole of Greenwich, R. I., born in 1783, Royal C. Jameson, Papakating, N. J., born in 1784, Wm. Jovel of New Jersey, and Luther Catlin of Bridgewater, Pa., born in 1784. The last three took an active part in the last presidential election. In Maine were reported Mrs. Sally Powers, Augusta, believed to be born in 1778, Mrs. Thankful Donnel of West Bath, 101, Mrs. Betsy Moody, 102, Mrs. Philip Pervear of Sedgwick, 105, Jotham Johnson of Durham, 100, Mrs. Small of Bowdoinham, 100. If alive to-day, they are three years older. In Vermont, from 1881 to 1884, sixteen centenarians died; and in the last census of the United States there were 322. In looking over my records I find so many other examples of centenarian life that I shall not weary the reader by their repetition, but examples running for over a century may be worth mentioning. Madame Lacene, one of the most brilliant women of France, died a few years ago at Lyons in her 104th year. Her will was under contest on account of her extreme age, but the court was fully satisfied of her intellectual competence. In the olden time she had often entertained Mme. de Stael, Mme. Recamier, and Benj. Constant. The oldest person in France, perhaps in the world, is said to be a woman who lives in the village of Auberive, in Royans. She was born March 16, 1761, and is therefore 125 years old. The authentic record of her birth is to be found in the parish register of St. Just de Claix, in the department of the Isere.--_Scientific American._ "Among the professors at German universities there were no fewer than 157 between the ages of seventy and ninety, of whom 122 still deliver lectures, seven of these being between eighty-five and eighty-nine years of age. The oldest, Von Ranke, was in active service in his 90th year. Elennich, of Breslau, only thirty-nine days younger, still shows energy in anything he puts his hands to." Mrs. Henry Alphonse of Concord, Mo., over 105, retained her memory and eyesight without glasses till after 104. Mr. Charles Crowley died at Suncook, N. H. over 104. Frank Bogkin, a colored man of Montgomery, Ala., was believed to be 115 at his death recently. When he was about 60 years old, he earned money and purchased his freedom. Tony Morgan, a blind negro, was recently living at Mobile, 105 years old. Pompey Graham of Montgomery, N. Y., lately died at 119, and retained his faculties. Phebe Jenkins of Beaufort County, South Carolina, was believed to be 120 years old when she died about a year ago. Mrs. Louisa Elgin of Seymour, Indiana, whose mother lived to be 115, was recently living at 105. "Jennie White, a colored woman, died in St. Joseph, Mo., Monday last, aged 122 years. She was born in the eastern part of Georgia, and when twenty years of age was taken to Tennessee, where she remained for ninety-six years. She had lived in St. Joseph about ten years. She was a cook for Captain Waterfall, of George Washington's staff, during the war of the Revolution. She remembered the death of Washington well, and used to tell a number of interesting stories about early times. She died in full possession of all her mental faculties, but was a cripple and helpless." MALES AND FEMALES.--In the first number of the JOURNAL it was stated that although women were from two to six per cent more numerous in population, more males were born by four to sixteen per cent. This was a typographical error; it should have been from four to six per cent, generally four. The greatest excess of males is in illegitimate births. The reversal of proportions in the progress of life shows that the male mortality is much greater than the female. Hence the more tranquil habits and greater predominance of the moral nature in women increases their longevity, while the greater indulgence of the passions and appetites, the greater muscular and intellectual force among men, are hostile to longevity. Hence the establishment of a true religion, or the application of the "New Education," will greatly increase longevity. It will also be increased by greater care of health in manufacturing establishments, and by diminishing the hours of labor; for exhausting physical labor not only shortens life but predisposes to intemperance. The injurious effect of excessive toil is shown in the shorter lives of the poor, and is enforced by Finlaison's "Report on Friendly Societies to the British Parliament," which says (p. 211) "The practicable difference in the distribution of sickness seems to turn upon the amount of the _expenditure of physical force_. This is no new thing, for in all ages the enervation and decrepitude of the bodily frame has been observed to follow a prodigal waste of the mental or corporeal energies. But it has been nowhere previously established upon recorded experience that the quantum of sickness annually falling to the lot of man is in a direct proportion to the demands upon his muscular power. So it would seem, however." Philanthropists should therefore unite in limiting the hours of daily labor to ten or less. But more quiet pursuits have greater endurance; women keeping house have no ten hour limit, and the editor of the JOURNAL generally gives more than twelve hours a day to his daily labor. A NEGRO 135 YEARS OLD.--The St. Louis _Globe Democrat_ says: James James, a negro, and citizen of the United States, who resides at Santa Rosa, Mexico, is probably the oldest man on earth. He was born near Dorchester, S. C., in 1752, and while an infant was removed to Medway River, Ga., in the same year that Franklin brought down electricity from the thunder clouds. In 1772 there was quite an immigration into South Carolina, and his master, James James (from whom he takes his name), moved near Charleston, S. C., in company with a number of his neighbors. On June 4, 1776, when 24 years of age, a large British fleet, under Sir Peter Parker, arrived off Charleston. The citizens had erected a palmetto-wood fort on Sullivan's Island, with twenty-six guns, manned by 500 troops under Col. Moultrie, and on June 28 the British made an attack by land and water, and were compelled to withdraw after a ten-hours' conflict. It was during this fight that Sergeant Jasper distinguished himself by replacing the flag, which had been shot away upon the bastion on a new staff. His master, James James, manned one of the guns in this fight, and Jim, the subject of this sketch, with four other slaves, were employed around the fort as general laborers. Jim followed his master throughout the war, and was with Gen. Moultrie at Port Royal, S. C., Feb. 3, 1779, when Moultrie defeated the combined British forces of Prevost and Campbell. His master was surrendered by Gen. Lincoln at Charleston, S. C., on Feb. 12, 1780, to the British forces, and this ends Jim's military career. He remembers of the rejoicing in 1792 throughout the country in consequence of Washington's election to the Presidency, he then being 40 years of age. In this year his first master died, aged about 60 years. Jim then became the property of "Marse Henry" (Henry James), owning large estates and about thirty slaves near Charleston. On account of having raised "Marse Henry," Jim was a special favorite with his master, and was allowed to do as he chose. His second master, Henry, died in 1815, about 55 years of age, and Jim, now at 63 years of age, became the property of James James, Henry's second son. In 1833 the railroad from Charleston to Savannah was completed, then the longest railroad in the world, and Jim, with his master, took a trip over the road, and was shown special favors on account of his age, now 81. James James was ten years of age at his father's death, and when he became of age he inherited large estates, slaves, etc., among whom were "old Uncle Jim" and his family. James James in 1855 moved to Texas with all his slaves. He desired that his slaves should be free at his death, and in 1858 moved into Mexico, so that they could be free before his death. James returned to the United States and died in Texas, and in 1865, after there were no longer slaves in the United States, Uncle Jim's children and grandchildren returned to the United States. Five years ago, at the age of 130, Jim could do light chores, but subsisted mostly by contributions from the citizens, but for the past two years, not being able to walk, he remains for the most part in his little jacal, his wants being supplied by generous neighbors. The rheumatism in his legs prevents him from walking. So many cases of great longevity have recently been announced, that their detailed publication would be tedious. The New York _Sun_ says: "A town in Cuba prides itself upon being the home of eleven women, each of whom is over 100 years of age." According to the census of Germany, December, 1875, there were 160 persons over 100 years of age, of whom there was one woman of 115 years, and another of 117, one man of 118, and another of 120. Our own country has a better record of longevity than this. Let us rest content with the fact that the world has many centenarians, and that we too are free to live a hundred years, if our ancestors have done their duty in transmitting a good constitution, and we have done our duty in preserving it. MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE. AN IMPORTANT DISCOVERY.--In the New Education I have endeavored to show that there are qualities of the atmosphere which science has not yet recognized, which are of the highest importance to human health, and that an atmosphere may have vitalizing or devitalizing qualities with apparently the same chemical composition, because some vitalizing element has been added or subtracted. This vitalizing element, though analogous to electricity, is not identical with it. We find it absent in a room that has been recently plastered, and is not quite dry. Sleeping in such a room is positively dangerous. We find the same negative depressing condition wherever evaporation has been going on in the absence of sunlight, which appears to supply the needful element. As evaporation carries off this vitalizing element, precipitation or condensation seems to supply it, especially precipitation from the upper regions of the atmosphere to which it is carried by evaporation, and to which it is supplied by sunshine. Hence we experience a delightful freshness of the atmosphere after a summer shower, or on a frosty morning, when the moisture is not only precipitated, but condensed into frost. Frost gives off more of the exhilarating element of watery vapor than dew, because it is a step farther in condensation. Hence there is a healthful, bracing influence in cold climates, where all the moisture is firmly frozen, and a very unpleasant, depressing influence when a thaw begins. The vicinity of melting snow, or a melting iceberg, is unpleasant and promotive of catarrh and pulmonary diseases. The pleasant influence of the fresh shower ceases when the fallen moisture begins to evaporate, and the dewy freshness of the early morn before sunrise ceases as the dew evaporates. The most painfully depressing atmosphere is that which sometimes comes in cold weather from Northern regions which have long been deprived of sunshine. This element of health, which physiologists have neglected to investigate, has recently been sought by Dr. B. W. Richardson of England. The Popular Science News (of Boston) says:-- "Dr. B. W. Richardson of England, in making some investigations upon the physiological effects of breathing pure oxygen by various animals, has discovered, that, by simply passing the gas a few times through the lungs, it becomes "devitalized," or incapable of supporting life, although its chemical composition remains the same, and all carbonic dioxide and other impurities are removed. He also found, that, by passing electric sparks through the gas, it became "revitalized," and regained its usual stimulating effect upon the animal economy. The devitalized oxygen would still support life in cold-blooded animals, and combustible bodies would burn in it as brilliantly as ever. Dr. Richardson considers that, while the gas is in contact with the tissues or blood of a warm-blooded animal, some quality essential to its life-supporting power is lost. The subject is an interesting and important one, and deserves a more thorough investigation." JENNIE COLLINS has passed on to her reward above. It would be wrong to neglect mentioning the remarkable career of this devoted woman, who for thirty-five years has been the guardian angel of the poor and struggling women of Boston. Rising from friendless poverty, she became widely known as a champion of human rights, and woman's rights, and, finally, as the founder and indefatigable sustainer of that benevolent institution widely known as Boffin's bower. Her literary powers were finely displayed in a little volume entitled "Nature's Aristocracy," and her mental vigor was shown in many public addresses. Jennie Collins was a noble illustration of the best form of Spiritualism. She was accompanied, inspired, and sustained by spirit influence, but did not deem it expedient to let this fact be generally known. The world is not yet enlightened. GREEK PHILOSOPHY.--The essential pedantic stupidity of Aristotle's logic, and its power to belittle and benumb the intelligence of its reverential students has been shown in every college where this effete study is kept up. We have no better illustration of late than its effect on Prof. Harris, who is a very intelligent and useful citizen, but who has been so befogged by such studies as to suppose that his pedantic talk about syllogisms embodies an important contribution to philosophy, and indeed it was announced as such by his reporter. The superstitious reverence for Greek literature is impressed on all young collegians, and few recover from it. Sir William Hamilton and R. W. Emerson, who were much more intellectual and brilliant than Prof. Harris, were as badly afflicted as he with this Greek superstition, which has been implanted in school boys so young that it dominates their whole lives with the energy of a prenatal condition. The only very silly things ever written by the brilliant Emerson were those passages in which he speaks of Plato; and the silliest thing in the life of Hamilton is the way in which he exulted over some trivial modification of Aristotle's syllogistic ideas, which was about as trivial as that of Prof. Harris, and allowed himself to be publicly flattered by one of his students in the most fulsome manner for the wonderful profundity of his wisdom, that could even add something to the divine wisdom of Aristotle. To tell a Greek idolater that the divine Plato thought it a great MYSTERY that one and one should make two, that he declared it to be incomprehensible to him, and thought the only possible solution of the mystery to be, that two is produced "by _participation in duality_," would surprise him; but he would be still more surprised to learn that this is only a specimen brick of Plato's divine philosophy, as it abounds in similar puerilities. I have long since reviewed this effete philosophy of an ignorant age, and shown its true character, but my work has never been offered to a bookseller. Yet it shall not be suppressed. The destruction of stultifying superstitions is as necessary in education and literature as in religion. The ponderous blows of Lord Bacon upon this Greek superstition of the literary classes did not prove fatal, for the same reason that animal organisms of a low, cold-blooded, grade are hard to kill,--they must be cut up in fragments before their death becomes complete; superstitions and beliefs that have no element of intelligent reason, and are perpetuated by social influence, authority, and domination over the young become a blind force that resists all influence from reason. If my readers are interested in the destruction of venerable and powerful falsehoods that stand in the way of every form of progress, I may be tempted to publish a cheap edition of my work on Greek Philosophy and Logic. It is not in the least presumptuous to lay hands upon this venerable illusion, and show that it has not even the vitality of a ghost. It is but a simulacrum or mirage, and it is but necessary to approach it fearlessly, and walk through it, to discover its essential nonentity. SYMPOSIUMS deserves a good report. One of the philosophers, whose doctrines were poetically paraphrased in the report of the scientific responses upon human immortality, writes that he enjoyed the poetical paraphrase very much, and never laughed over anything so heartily. It would be pleasant to hear the real sentiments of the remainder. It would be equally interesting to hear how Prof. Harris and the other Concordians enjoy the little sketch of their symposium. LITERATURE OF THE PAST.--"In an article on the 'Archetypal Literature for the Future,' by Dr. J. R. Buchanan, which appears in the JOURNAL OF MAN for March, the writer foreshadows a time to which the American mind is fast advancing when the literature of the past will take its place amongst the mouldering mass which interests the antiquarian, but has no positive influence in guiding the thoughts and actions of the passing generation. There are some indications of a movement in that direction in other countries, though the vast majority, including many Spiritualists and Theosophists, still explore the records of past ages, looking for the light which is shining all about them in the present, unrealized."--_Harbinger of Light_, Australia. THE CONCORD SCHOOL.--We are glad that the Concord School is over, and we should think that the people that have been there would be glad to get home and take part in the things which interest average folks. If people like that sort of thing and can afford it, there is no reason why they should not go there and stay. But to the average man the whole thing looks about as near time wasted as anything which even Boston furnishes to the "uncultured" world outside.--_Boston Record._ NEW BOOKS.--"THE HIDDEN WAY across the threshold, or the mystery which hath been hidden for ages and from generations,--an explanation of the concealed forces in every man to open the temple of the soul and to have the guidance of the unseen hand.--By J. C. Street, A. B. N., Fellow of S. S. S., and of the Brotherhood Z. Z. R. R. Z. Z." Lee & Shepard, publishers, Boston ($3.50). This is a very handsome volume of nearly 600 pages, which I have not had time to examine. It appears to be chiefly a compilation with quotation marks omitted, written in the smooth and pleasing style common in spiritual literature, without any attempt at scientific analysis or criticism. Sharp critics condemn it, but it suits the popular taste and inculcates good moral lessons. I shall examine it hereafter. "SOLAR BIOLOGY--a scientific method of delineating character, diagnosing disease, determining mental, physical, and business qualifications, conjugal adaptability, etc., etc., from the date of birth.--By HIRAM E. BUTLER, with illustrations." Boston, Esoteric Publishing Company, 478 Shawmut Avenue ($5.00). This is a handsome volume, which, from a hasty examination, appears to be a large fragment of Astrology, containing its simplest portion, requiring no abstruse calculations, and hence adapted to popular circulation. It is meeting with some success, but those who feel much interest in astrology prefer to take in the whole science, which has a much larger number of votaries than is commonly supposed. DR. FRANZ HARTMANN, of Germany, has published some interesting volumes recently, on "Paracelsus," "White and Black Magic," and "Among the Rosicrucians," which I have had no time to examine. A valuable essay from Dr. Hartmann is on file for publication in the JOURNAL, in which he compares the doctrines of the occult philosophy with those presented in the JOURNAL OF MAN. PROGRESS OF CHEMISTRY.--FORTY NEW SUBSTANCES.--"During the decade ending with 1886 over forty discoveries of new elementary substances were announced, while the entire number previously known was less than seventy. No less than nine were detected by Crookes last year. The list is likely to be lengthened quite as materially in the current twelvemonth, as A. Pringle already claims to have found six new elements in some silurian rocks in Scotland. Five of these are said to be metals, and the other is a substance resembling selenium, which the discoverer calls hesperisium. One metal is like iron, but does not give some of its reactions; another resembles lead, is quite fusible and volatile, and forms yellow and green salts; another, named erebodium, is black; the fourth is a light-gray powder, and the last is dark in color." ASTRONOMY.--"The absolute dimensions of a globular star cluster have been studied by Mr. J. E. Gore of the Liverpool Astronomical Society. These clusters consist of thousands of minute stars, possibly moving about a common center of gravity. One of the most remarkable of these objects is 13 Messier, which Proctor thinks is about equal to a first magnitude star. Yet Herschel estimated that it is made up of fourteen thousand stars. The average diameter of each of these components must be forty-five thousand two hundred and ninety-eight miles, and each star in this wonderful group may be separated from the next by a distance of nine thousand million miles." "According to the computations of M. Hermite, a French astronomer, the total number of stars visible to the naked eye of an observer of average visual power does not exceed 6000. The northern hemisphere contains 2478, and the southern hemisphere contains 3307 stars. In order to see this number of stars, the night must be moonless, the sky cloudless, and the atmosphere pure. The power of the naked eye is here stayed. By the aid of an opera glass 20,000 can be seen, and with a small telescope 150,000, while the most powerful telescopes will reveal more than 100,000,000 stars." "M. Ligner, an Austrian meteorologist, claims to have ascertained after careful investigation that the moon has an influence on a magnetized needle, varying with its phases and its declination. The phenomenon is said to be more prominently noticeable when the moon is near the earth, and to be very marked when she is passing from the full to her first or second quarter. The disturbances are found to be in their maximum when the moon is in the plane of the equator, and greater during the southern than it is during the northern declination." GEOLOGY ILLUSTRATED.--I have often thought that when coal mines are exhausted and land is too valuable to be devoted to raising timber, it may become necessary to draw on the subterranean heat of the earth. This idea is already verified in Hungary. Late advices say: "The earth's internal heat is now being used in a practical way at Pesth, where the deepest artesian well in the world is being sunk to supply hot water for public baths and other purposes. A depth of 3120 feet has already been reached, and the well supplies daily 176,000 gallons of water, heated to °150 Fahr." A MATHEMATICAL PRODIGY.--Reub Fields, living a few miles south of Higginsville, Mo., though he has no education whatever, and does not know a single figure or a letter of the alphabet, is a mathematical wonder. Though he never carries a watch, he can tell the time to a minute. When asked on what day of the week the 23d of November, 1861 came, he answered, "Saturday." When asked, "From here to Louisiana, Mo. it is 159 miles; how many revolutions does the driving wheel of an engine fifteen feet in circumference make in a run from this place to Louisiana?" he replied, "55938 revolutions." Reub was born in Kentucky, and claims that this power was given to him from heaven when he was eight years old, and that the Lord made but one Samson, one Solomon, and one Reub Fields, for strength, wisdom, and mathematics. ASTROLOGY IN ENGLAND.--Mrs. L. C. Moulton, correspondent of the _Boston Herald_, writes: "In old times a court astrologer used to be kept, as well as a court jester; but I confess I was not aware, until last night, that the astrologer of to-day might be as important to one's movements as one's doctor or one's lawyer. One of the cleverest and busiest literary men in all London said to me last night that he thought the neglect of astrological counsel a great mistake. 'I have looked into the subject rather deeply,' he said, 'and the more I search, the more convincing proof I find of the influence of the stars upon our lives; and now I never begin a new book, or take a journey, or, in short, do anything of any importance without consulting my astrologer.' And then he went on to tell me the year in which the cholera devastated Naples he had thought of going there. Happily, he consulted his astrologer and was warned against it. In accordance with the astrologer's advice, he gave up the journey; and just about the time he would otherwise have gone, news came of the cholera visitation. Last year he was warned against a certain journey--told that if he took it he would be ill. For once he defied the stars, and, in consequence, he was taken seriously ill with the very symptoms the astrologer had predicted. But, alas, his astrologer is fat and old--and what shipwreck may not my friend make of his life when the stars have reclaimed their prophet, and the poor fellow has to struggle on uncounselled!" PRIMOGENITURE ABOLISHED.--"By a majority of eleven the House of Lords has abolished primogeniture in cases of intestacy. Thus, unless it is formally specified by will, property will henceforth be divided equally among heirs, as in this country. No longer will the eldest son, by the mere fact of the death of his father, come into possession of the estate to the exclusion of his brothers and sisters. Of course, entailed estates will not be affected, and property can be transmitted by will at the testator's pleasure, but the notable point is that primogeniture cannot henceforth be looked upon as an institution so characteristic and time-honored that departure from it would be a really questionable proceeding." MEDICAL INTOLERANCE AND CUNNING.--The proscriptive medical law of Iowa does not seem to be very effective, as it is believed to be unconstitutional, and its friends have been challenged to make test cases, but have not yet begun to enforce it. In Illinois they have a law that is imperative enough against practitioners without diplomas; but as this did not reach those who used no medicines, they have succeeded in procuring a law to reach them also by a new definition of "practicing medicine," which the new statute says shall include all "who shall treat, operate on, or prescribe for any physical ailment of another." This would seem sufficient to protect the M. D.'s against all competition, but there is some doubt whether such legislation can be enforced, as it is certainly a corrupt and selfish measure that was never desired by the people. The _Religio Philosophical Journal_ speaks out manfully, and "advises all reputable healers of whatever school, to possess their souls in peace, and go steadily forward in their vocation, fearing neither Dr. Rauch nor the unconstitutional provisions of the statutes, under which he and his confederates seek to abridge and restrict the rights of the people. If any reputable practitioner of the healing art, who treats without drugs, is molested in his or her practice, let them invite prosecution, and communicate with the _Religio Philosophical Journal_ for further advice and assistance." I regret to say there is a strong probability that the friends of medical freedom in Massachusetts will be again called upon to resist attempts to procure medical legislation. NEGRO TURNING WHITE.--A colored man named Antone Metoyer has been employed at the railroad works in this city (Sacramento) for some time, and his steadiness and industry have caused him to be esteemed by those acquainted with him. Seven or eight months ago his skin was black, but it commenced to turn white, and now his body, arms, legs and neck are as white as those of any Caucasian. The original color is now only upon his face, extending back of the ears, just beneath the chin, and across the upper portion of the forehead, making him appear to be wearing a close-fitting black or dark brown mask. On the chin and nose the dark color is beginning to wear away, and he thinks in a few weeks he will be perfectly white. His hair and whiskers are black and curly. Medical men have taken much interest in his case, and attribute the change in complexion to the effect upon his system of working constantly with potash and other material used in washing greasy waste. He has been advised that it may be dangerous for him to continue under this influence, but he declares that he will stay until the process he is undergoing is completed, if it kills him.--_Record Union_. THE CURE OF HYDROPHOBIA.--"The English committee appointed by the local government board in April, 1886, to inquire into Pasteur's inoculation method for rabies, report that it may be deemed certain that M. Pasteur has discovered a method of protection from rabies comparable with that which vaccination affords against infection from smallpox." As many think there is no protection at all, the question is not finally settled. It is only the stubborn ignorance of the medical profession which gives to Pasteur's experiments their great celebrity and importance. Other methods have been far more successful than Pasteur's. Xanthium, Scutellaria (Skull-cap), the vapor bath, and chloroform or nitrous oxide are more powerful and reliable than any morbid inoculation. JOHN SWINTON'S paper, at New York, has come to an end. Swinton was a bold, eloquent, and fearless advocate of human rights as he understood them. His failure is an honor to him, and his name will be remembered. Perhaps if he had imitated the Boston dailies, by giving ten to eighteen columns to the record of base ball games, he might have put money in his purse, instead of losing it. In marked contrast to John Swinton's failure, observe the success of the _New York Tribune_, a newspaper founded by Horace Greeley, but which, since his death, has given, in its unscrupulous course, a good illustration of the Satanic press. The _Boston Herald_ says: "The _New York Tribune_ is perhaps as good an illustration of the old-fashioned partisan journal as there is in the country. There was an amusing reminiscence of the methods that used to be practised when the _Tribune_ was found claiming the Legislature of Kentucky as having been carried by the Republicans in the late elections. The fact was that the Democratic majority in that body was about five to one, and there was really no excuse in a metropolitan journal for not knowing such to be the case." The _Tribune_ once complimented highly the JOURNAL OF MAN, but that was when Horace Greeley was alive. WOMEN'S RIGHTS AND PROGRESS.--The last legislature of Pennsylvania passed a very radical law, providing that marriage shall not impose any disability as to the acquisition or management of any kind of property, making any contracts, or engaging in any business. However, she is not authorized to mortgage her real estate without her husband's co-operation, nor become endorser for another alone. As to making a will she has the same rights as a man. Ohio has also advanced woman's rights by enabling both husband and wife to dispose of property as if unmarried, and by giving each party one-third life interest in the other's real estate. In Kansas, women can vote in city and town affairs, and hold municipal and town offices. In one town they have a female mayor. The supreme court of Kansas has decided that when a woman marries she need not take her husband's name unless she chooses. CO-EDUCATION is successful, nearly every prominent college is beginning to admit women, and they often carry off the prizes from the men. Exclusive masculine colleges will soon rank among the barbarisms of the past. Female education is advancing in Russia. The universities had 779 female students in 1886, 437 of whom were daughters of noblemen and official personages. On the other hand the Prussian Minister of Education refuses to admit women as regular students at any university or medical school. Several Italian ladies have distinguished themselves in legal knowledge, and the propriety of their admission to the bar is extensively discussed. About nine-tenths of the newspapers favor their admission. The practical question, which is most important to the welfare of women, is profitable employment. Miss Simcox says that there are about three millions of women in England engaged in industrial employments, while a large proportion of them, especially in London, have such poor wages as to produce continual suffering. INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION, alike for boys and girls, is the true remedy, worth more than all the nostrums of politicians and demagogues. SPIRIT WRITING.--Our handsome young friend, Dr. D. J. Stansbury, a graduate of the Eclectic Medical College of New York, is giving astonishing demonstrations on the Pacific coast. When a pair of closed slates is brought, he barely touches them, and the spirit writing begins. Sometimes the slates are held on the head or shoulders of the visitor. At one of his seances at Oakland, it is said that he held the slates for thirty-five persons within two hours, and obtained for each a slate full of writing in answers to questions placed between the slates. At a public seance in Santa Cruz, following a lecture, folded ballots were sent up by the audience and the answers were sometimes written on closed slates and sometimes by the doctor's hands. Dr. S. has also succeeded in repeating the famous performance of Charles Foster--the names of spirits appearing on his arm in blood-red letters. PROGRESS OF THE MARVELLOUS.--The _Boston Herald_ of Aug. 7 has a long account of the marvellous fires which occur in the house at Woodstock, New Brunswick, of Mr. Reginald C. Hoyt. The people of the town are greatly excited about it, and great crowds gather to witness it, but no one can explain it. The fires break out with no possible cause in the clothes, the carpet, the curtains, bed quilts, or other objects, as much as forty times in a day. The family are greatly worried and alarmed, and have been driven out of the house. The _Herald_ reporter went to examine, but found it an entire mystery. A similar outbreak of fires has been reported in Pennsylvania, at the house of Thomas McKee, a farmer at Turtle Creek. For some weeks the invisible powers have been throwing things about in a topsy turvey way. Since that, flames break out suddenly in the presence of the family, and round holes are burned in the bed-clothes, towels, hats, dresses, and even packages of groceries in the pantry. PRACTICAL UTILITY OF ANTHROPOLOGY. (_Continued from page 32._) There is no great reform, no elevation of humanity without understanding MAN,--the laws of his culture, the possibilities within his reach, the extent of the short-comings which exist to-day, the very numerous agencies of brain-building and soul-culture, the wiser methods of the school, the magnetic influences which are sometimes all potent, the dietary, the exercises of body and voice, the power of music and disciplined example, the lofty outreachings for a higher life to which we are introduced by psychometry, the supernal and divine influences which may be brought to bear, and many nameless things which help to make the aggregate omnipotent over young life, but which, alas, are unknown in colleges to-day, and will continue unknown until Anthropology shall have taken its place as the guide of humanity. * * * * * P.S.--The doctrine so firmly maintained in this chapter that men are incompetent to judge themselves, and need a scientific monitor of unquestionable authority, has long been recognized. The Catholic confessional is a recognition and application of the principles of great value. But the confessional of the narrow-minded and miseducated priest should be superseded by the confessional and the admonition of Anthropology. Sterne, in his Tristam Shandy, says, "Whenever a man's conscience does accuse him (as it seldom errs on that side), he is guilty, and unless he is melancholy and hypochondriac, there is always sufficient ground for the accusation. But the converse of the proposition will not hold true," that if it does not accuse, the man is innocent. "Thus conscience, placed on high as a judge within us, and intended by our Maker as a just and equitable one too, takes often such imperfect cognizance of what passes, does its office so negligently, often so corruptly, that it is not to be trusted alone, and, therefore, we find there is a necessity, an absolute necessity, of joining another principle with it." That "other principle" demanded by Sterne has never been found, until, in the revelation of the functions of soul and brain, we have found the absolute standard of character, and in Cranioscopy and Psychometry the perfect method of applying the principle to each individual. An amusing illustration occurred lately in England, which was published as follows:-- "When the address to the queen at the opening of the English royal courts was under consideration by the judges, one very eminent judge of appeal objected to the phrase 'conscious as we are of our shortcomings.' 'I am not conscious of shortcomings,' he said, 'and if I were I should not be so foolish as to say so;' whereupon a learned lord justice blandly observed, 'Suppose we say, "conscious as we are of each other's shortcomings."'" CHAPTER VIII--THE ORIGIN AND FOUNDATION OF THE NEW ANTHROPOLOGY Difficulties of imperfect knowledge in my first studies--First investigation of Phrenology--Errors detected and corrected--The PATHOGNOMIC SYSTEM organized--A brilliant discovery and its results--Discovery of the sense of feeling and development of Psychometry--Its vast importance and numerous applications--The first experiments on the brain and the publication of Anthropology--The discovery of Sarcognomy and its practical value--Reception of the new Sciences--Honorable action of the venerable Caldwell. The very brief exposition of the structure and functions of the brain already given, may serve as an introduction to the subject and prepare the reader to appreciate the laborious investigations of many years, by means of which so comprehensive a science was brought into existence amid the hostile influences of established opinions and established ignorance. It is necessary now to present this statement to enable the reader to realize more fully the positive character of the science. My life has been devoted to the study of man, his destiny and his happiness. Uncontrolled in education, I learned to endure no mental restraint, and, thrown upon my own resources in boyhood, difficulties but strengthened the passion for philosophical knowledge. Yet more formidable difficulties were found in the limited condition of human science, alike in libraries and colleges. Anthropology, my favorite study, had no systematic development, and the very word was unfamiliar, because there was really nothing to which it could justly be applied. Its elementary sciences were in an undeveloped state, and some of them not yet in existence. Mental philosophy was very limited in its scope, and had little or nothing of a practical and scientific nature. The soul was not recognised as a subject for science. The body was studied apart from the soul, and the brain, the home of the soul, was enveloped in mystery--so as to leave even physiological science shrouded in darkness, as the central and controlling organ of life was considered an inaccessible mystery. In studying medicine, it seemed that I wandered through a wilderness without a compass and with no cardinal points. Phrenology promised much, and I examined it cautiously. It struck me at first as an unsatisfactory system of mental philosophy, and I stated my objections before its most celebrated and venerable champion, in public, who assured me that I would be satisfied by further investigation. As it seemed a very interesting department of natural science, I began by comparing the heads of my acquaintances with the phrenological map, and discovering so many striking coincidences that I was gradually satisfied as to its substantial truth, and I do not believe that any one has ever thus tested the discoveries of Gall and Spurzheim, without perceiving their _general_ correctness, while many, with less critical observation, have accepted them as absolutely true. My interest increased with the extent of my observations, until, for several years, I abandoned practical medicine for the exclusive study of the science of the brain in the great volume of nature, with the doctrines of Gall as the basis of the investigation. As it was my purpose to seek the deficiencies as well as the merits of the new science, I tested its accuracy by the careful examination of living heads and skulls in comparison with ascertained character, and with the anatomy of the brain, not forgetting the self-evident principles of mental philosophy. Many thousand critical examinations were made between the years 1834 and 1841, leading to many positive conclusions. The first year's observations made me distinctly aware and certain of several defects in the doctrines, as to the functions ascribed to certain localities of the brain to which were ascribed, Mirthfulness, Acquisitiveness, Adhesiveness, Constructiveness, Tune, Ideality, Combativeness, Destructiveness, and Cautiousness. The functions of these localities were evidently misunderstood, and the faculties erroneously located. The external senses were omitted from the catalogue of cerebral organs, though evidently entitled to recognition, and the physiological powers of the brain, the prime mover and most important part of the constitution, were almost totally ignored. Following the old route of exploration by cranioscopy, I sought to supply these defects. I found the supposed Mirthfulness to be a planning and reasoning organ, and the true Mirthfulness to be located more interiorly. Acquisitiveness was evidently located farther back. The so-called organ of Adhesiveness appeared to be incapable of manifesting true friendship, and its absence was frequently accompanied by strong capacities for friendship, of a disinterested character. Constructiveness appeared to be located too low, and too far back, running into the middle lobe, which is not the place for intellect. Tune did not appear to correspond regularly to musical talent. Many of the higher functions ascribed to Ideality were conspicuous in heads which had that organ small, with a large development just above it. Combativeness had evidently less influence upon physical courage than was supposed, for it was sometimes well developed in cowards, and rather small in brave men. Cautiousness was evidently not the organ of fear, for the bravest men, of whom I met many in the southwest, sometimes had it in predominant development, and in the timid it was sometimes moderate, or small. Destructiveness was frequently a characteristic of narrow heads (indeed this is the case with the Thugs of India), and a broad development above the ears was sometimes accompanied by a mild disposition. The height of the head above the ears did not prove a correct criterion of moral character, nor did the breadth indicate correctly the amount of the selfish and violent passions. I observed that the violent and selfish elements of character were connected with occipital depth, and elongation; that the affections were connected with the coronal region, that the sense of vision was located in the brow, and the sense of feeling in the temples, near the cheekbone, that the upper occipital region was the seat of energetic powers, and the lower, of violent or criminal impulses, and that the whole cerebrum was an apparatus of mingling convolutions, in which the functions, gradually changing from point to point, presented throughout a beautiful blending and connection. Observing daily the comparative development of brain and body, with their reciprocal influence, I traced the outlines of cerebral physiology, and the laws of sympathetic connection or correspondence between the body and the encephalon, by which, in a given constitution, I would determine from the head the development of the whole body, the peculiar distributions of the circulation, with the consequent morbid tendencies, the relative perfection of the different senses and different organs of the body, and the character of the temperament. Seeking continually for the fundamental laws of Anthropology, criticising and rejecting all that appeared objectionable or inconsistent, I acquired possession of numerous sound and comprehensive principles concerning the fundamental laws of cerebral science, which were at once touchstones for truth and efficient instruments for further research. These fundamental laws, though very obvious and easily perceived when pointed out, had been overlooked by my predecessors, but are always accepted readily by my auditors, when fully explained. As new facts and principles led to the discovery of other facts and principles, a system of philosophy (not speculative, but scientific) was thus evolved, and a number of geometrical principles were established as the basis of the science of the brain, so evidently true, though so long overlooked, as to command the unanimous assent of all to whom they have been presented; and, as the acceptance of these principles involves the general acceptance of cerebral science, my labors as a teacher have ever been singularly harmonious, and free from doubt, antagonism, and contention. The fundamental principle of the philosophy was geometric or mathematical, as it examined the construction of the brain, and showed an exact mathematical relation between each organ of the brain and its effects on the body, in the spontaneous gestures, the circulation of blood, the nervous forces, and local functions. Its leading characteristic being the law of the expression of the vital forces and feelings in outward acts. This doctrine was called the PATHOGNOMIC SYSTEM. I was preparing to publish in several volumes the reorganized science as the Pathognomic System, when the consummation of my researches, by a brilliant discovery, led me into a new world of knowledge--to the full development of the science of Anthropology, according to which the brain gives organic expression to functions which are essentially located in the soul, and the body gives organic manifestation to functions which are controlled in the brain, while the body reacts upon the brain and the brain upon the soul. Thus, every element of humanity has a triple representation--that in the soul, which is purely psychic, yet by its influence becomes physiological in the body; that in the body which is purely physiological, yet by its influence becomes psychic in the soul, and that in the brain which produces physiological effects in the body, and psychic effects in the soul. Thus, each of the three repositories of power is a psycho-physiological representation of the man; more physical in the body, more spiritual in the soul, but in the brain a more perfect psycho-physiological representation of man as he is in the present life. This full conception of the brain, which Gall did not attain, involved the new science of CEREBRAL PHYSIOLOGY, in which the brain may express the character of the body, as well as the soul, of which I would only say at present that my first observations were directed to ascertaining the cerebral seats of the external senses, vision, hearing and feeling, and the influences of different portions of the brain on different portions of the body. The location of the sense of feeling, of which I became absolutely certain in 1838, at the base of the middle lobe has since been substantially confirmed by Ferrier's experiment on the monkey; but I have not been concerned about the results of vivisection, knowing that if I have made a true discovery, vivisection and pathology must necessarily confirm it; and I am not aware that any of my discoveries have been disturbed by the immense labors of vivisection. The discovery of the organ of the sense of feeling led to an investigation of its powers, and the phenomena exhibited when its development was unusually large--hence came the initial fact of psychometry. Early in 1841 I found a very large development of the organ, in the head of the late Bishop Polk, then at Little Rock, the capital of Arkansas, who subsequently became a confederate general. After explaining to him his great sensibility to atmospheric, electric, and all other physical conditions, he mentioned a still more remarkable sensibility--that whenever he touched brass, he had immediately the taste of brass in his mouth, whether he knew what he was touching or not. I lost no time in verifying this observation by many experiments upon other persons, and finding that there were many in whom sensibility was developed to this extent, so that when I placed pieces of metal in their hands, behind their backs, they could tell what the metal was by its taste, or some other impression. Further examinations showed that substances of any kind, held in the hands of sensitives, yielded not only an impression upon the sense of taste, by which they might be recognized, but an impression upon the entire sensibility of the body. Medicines tried in this manner gave a distinct impression--as distinct as if they had been swallowed--to a majority of the members of a large medical class, in the leading medical school at Cincinnati, and to those who had superior psychometric capacities, the impression given in this manner enabled them to describe the qualities and effects of the medicines as fully and accurately as they are given in the works on materia medica. This method of investigation I consider not only vastly more easy and rapid than the method adopted by the followers of Hahnemann, but more accurate and efficient than any other method known to the medical profession, and destined, therefore, to produce a greater improvement in our knowledge of the materia medica than we can derive from all other methods combined, in the same length of time. I may hereafter publish the practical demonstration of this, but the vast amount of labor involved in my experimental researches has not yet permitted me to take up this department, although it has yielded me some very valuable discoveries. It may require a century for mankind fully to realize the value of Psychometry. It has been clearly, though I cannot say completely shown in the "MANUAL OF PSYCHOMETRY," to which I would refer the reader. I would simply state that the scientific discovery and exposition of Psychometry is equivalent to the dawn of new intellectual civilization, since it enables us to advance rapidly toward perfection all sciences and forms of knowledge now known, and to introduce new sciences heretofore unknown. 1. To the MEDICAL COLLEGE it will give a method of accurate diagnosis which will supersede the blundering methods now existing--a method of RAPIDLY enlarging and perfecting the materia medica--a method of exploring all difficult questions in Biology and Pathology, and a complete view of the constitution of man. 2. To the UNIVERSITY it offers a method of revising and correcting history and biography--of enlarging our knowledge of Natural History, Geology, and Astronomy, and exploring Ethnology. 3. To the CHURCH it offers a method of exploring the origins of all religions, the future life of man, and the relations of terrestrial and celestial life. 4. To the PHILANTHROPIST it offers the methods of investigating and supervising education and social organization which may abolish all existing evils. The foregoing were the initial steps and results in the development of Psychometry, simultaneously accompanied by those other discoveries in 1841, the scope and magnitude of which appear to me and to those who have studied my demonstrations, to be far more important than anything that has ever been discovered or done in Biological science, being nothing less than a complete scientific demonstration of the functions of the brain in all its psycho-physiological relations. To appreciate their transcendent importance, it is necessary only to know that the experiments have been carefully made, have often been repeated during the past forty-five years, and that all they demonstrate may also be demonstrated by other means, and fully established, if no such experiments could be made. The origin of this discovery was as follows. My advanced investigations of the brain, between 1835 and 1841, had added so much to the incomplete and inaccurate discoveries of Gall, and had brought cerebral science into so much closer and more accurate relation with cerebral anatomy and embryology, as illustrated by Tiedemann, that I became profoundly aware of the position in which I found myself, as an explorer, possessed of knowledge previously quite unknown, and yet, at the same time, however true, not strictly demonstrable, since none could fully realize its truth without following the same path and studying with the same concentrated devotion the comparative development of the brain in men and animals. Such zeal, success, and assiduity I did not believe could be expected. There might not be one man in a century to undertake such a task (for all the centuries of civilization had produced but one such man--the illustrious Gall), and when he appeared his voice would not be decisive. I would, therefore, appear not as presenting positive knowledge, but as contributing another theory, which the medical profession, regardless of my labors, would treat as a mere hypothesis.[1] [1] I would mention that in the progress of my discoveries, especially in 1838-39, I came into frequent and intimate association with the late Prof. Wm. Byrd Powell, M. D., the most brilliant, and original of all American students of the brain, whose lectures always excited a profound interest in his hearers, and, in comparing notes with him, I found my own original observations well sustained by his. Though erratic in some of his theories, he was a bold student of nature, and the accidental destruction of his manuscript by fire, when too late in his life to repair the loss, was a destruction of much that would have been deeply interesting. It was absolutely necessary that the functions of the brain should be demonstrated as positively as those of the spinal nerves had been demonstrated by Majendie and Bell. Two methods appeared possible. The two agents were galvanism and the aura of the nervous system, commonly called animal magnetism. My first experiments in 1841, satisfied me that both were available, but that the _nervaura_ was far more available, efficient, and satisfactory. Upon this I have relied ever since, though I sometimes experiment with galvanism, to demonstrate its efficiency, and Dr. De la Rua, of Cuba, informed me over twenty years ago that he found very delicate galvanic currents available for this purpose in his practice. Animal magnetism or mesmerism had been involved in mystery and empiricism. There had never been any scientific or anatomical explanation of the phenomena, and this mystery I desired to dispel. My first step was to ascertain that for experiments on the nervous system we did not need the somnambulic or hypnotic condition, and that it was especially to be avoided as a source of confusion and error. Whenever the organ of sensibility, or sensitiveness, was sufficiently developed and predominant, the conditions of neurological experiments for scientific purposes were satisfactory, and to make such experiments, the subjects, instead of being ignorant, passive, emotional, hysteric, or inclined to trance, should be as intelligent as possible, well-balanced and clear-headed,--competent to observe subjective phenomena in a critical manner. Hence, my experiments, which have been made upon all sorts of persons, were most decisive and satisfactory to myself when made upon well-educated physicians, upon medical professors, my learned colleagues, upon eminent lawyers or divines, upon strong-minded farmers or hunters, entirely unacquainted with such subjects, and incapable of psychological delusion, or upon persons of very skeptical minds who would not admit anything until the phenomena were made very plain and unquestionable. While the nervaura of the human constitution (which is as distinctly perceptible to the sensitive as its caloric and electricity) is emitted from every portion of the surface of the head and body, the quality and quantity of that which is emitted from the inner surface of the hand, render it most available, and the application of the hand of any one who has a respectable amount of vital and mental energy, will produce a distinct local stimulation of functions wherever it may be applied upon the head or body. In this manner it is easy to demonstrate the amiable and pleasing influence of the superior regions of the brain, the more energetic and vitalizing influence of its posterior half, and the mild, subduing influence of the front. In my first experiments, in the spring of 1841, I found so great susceptibility that I could demonstrate promptly even the smallest organs of the brain, and it was gratifying to find that the illustrious Gall had ascertained, with so marvellous accuracy the functions of the smallest organs in the front lobe, and the subject could be engrossed in the thought of numbers and counting by touching the organ of number or calculation. Eagerly did I proceed in testing the accuracy of all the discoveries of Gall and the additions I had made by craniological studies, as well as bringing out new functions which I had not been able to anticipate or discover. Omitting the history of those experiments, I would but briefly state that in 1842 I published a complete map of the brain, in which the full development of human faculties made a complete picture of the psycho-physiological constitution of man, and thus presented for the first time a science which might justly be called _Anthropology_.[2] [2] I do not publish or circulate this map apart from the explanatory volume (Outlines of Anthropology) for the reason that it is impossible by any nomenclature of organs to convey a correct idea of the functions, and hence, such a map would tend to a great many misconceptions. It is obvious that prior to 1842 there was nothing entitled to the name of ANTHROPOLOGY, as there was no complete geography before the discovery of America and circumnavigation of the globe. When man is fully portrayed by the statement of all the psychic and all the physiological faculties and functions found in his brain, which contains the totality, and manifests them in the soul and body, it is obvious that we have a true Anthropology, which, to complete its fulness, requires only the study of the soul as an entity distinct from the brain, and of the body as an anatomical and physiological apparatus. The latter had already been well accomplished by the medical profession, and the former very imperfectly by spiritual psychologists. But neither the physiology, nor the pneumatology had been placed in organic connection with the central cerebral science. In consummating such tasks, I felt justified, in 1842, in adopting the word Anthropology, as the representative of the new science, though at that time it was so unfamiliar as to be misunderstood. This science, as presented in my Outlines of Anthropology in 1854, embraced another very important and entirely novel discovery--the psycho-physiological relations of the surface of the body, the manner in which every portion of the body responds to the brain and the soul, the final solution of the great and hitherto impenetrable mystery of the triune relations of soul, brain, and body. This discovery, constituting the science of Sarcognomy, became the basis of a new medical philosophy, explaining the influence of the body on the soul, in health, and disease, and the reciprocal influence of the soul on the body. This manifestly modified our views of therapeutics and revolutionized electro-therapeutics by pointing out the exact physiological and psychic effects of every portion of the surface of the body, when subject to local treatment, and hence, originating new methods of electric practice, in which many results were produced not heretofore deemed possible. All this was fully presented in my work on THERAPEUTIC SARCOGNOMY, published in 1885, which was speedily sold. In contemplating these immense results of a successful investigation of the functions of the brain, I can see no logical escape from the conclusion that such a revelation of the functions of the brain is by far the most important event that belongs to the history of vital science--an event so romantically different from the common, slow progress of science when cultivated by men of ability, that I do not wonder at the incredulity which naturally opposes its recognition, and seems to render the most unanimous and conclusive testimony from honorable scientists apparently ineffective. The support of the medical college in which I was Dean of the Faculty, the hearty endorsement by the Faculty of Indiana State University, and by numerous committees of investigation, seem to count as nothing with the conservative portion of the medical profession, who have ever understood how to ignore so simple and positive a demonstration as that of Harvey, or so practical a demonstration as that of Hahnemann, or so irresistible a mass of facts as those of modern psychic science. The question will naturally arise among the enlightened lovers of truth, why so grand and so _demonstrable_ a science should for forty-five years have made so little progress toward general recognition. It is sufficient to say that new and revolutionary truth is never welcomed, and, if the discoverer is not active as a propagandist it has no diffusion. I did not feel that there was any receptiveness across the ocean for what was resisted here. Nevertheless I did prepare and send to Edinburgh, in 1841, a brief report of my discoveries accompanied by an endorsement or introduction from the venerable Prof. Caldwell, the founder of the successful medical college at Louisville, whose lectures were attended by four hundred pupils. I supposed the gentlemen of the Phrenological Society at Edinburgh the most liberal parties in Great Britain, but they declined publishing my memoir as _too marvellous_, and proposed merely to file it away as a caveat of the discovery. That ended all thoughts of Europe; and, indeed, it seemed to me premature to urge such a discovery and so grand a philosophy upon the world in the present state of its intellectual civilization. I ceased to agitate the subject for many years, and allowed myself to be drawn into the political agitations connected with our civil war, to mitigate some of its social and political evils. Of late, however, an urgent and imperative sense of duty has put my pen in motion as the remnant of my life will be hardly sufficient to record the results of my investigations. In the "New Education" and the "Manual of Psychometry--the dawn of a new civilization"--I have appealed to the public, and three editions of the former with two of the latter show that the public is not indifferent. The recognition of the marvellous claims of Psychometry will prepare the way for the supreme science of Anthropology, to which the coming century will do justice. In justice to the learned Prof. Caldwell and myself, I should not omit to mention that this distinguished, eloquent, and venerable gentleman, who, in his early life, was a cotemporary of the famous Dr. Rush, of Philadelphia, and throughout his life was a champion of the most progressive doctrines in Biology, not only gave his friendly co-operation on the first presentation of my discoveries, but ten years later honored me with a visit at Cincinnati, to become more fully acquainted with them, and subsequently, by appointment of the National Medical Association, prepared a report upon subjects of a kindred nature, in which he incorporated a statement of my discoveries. His subsequent illness and death, in 1854, at an advanced age, prevented the delivery of this memoir. In signal contrast to the honorable and candid course of Prof. CALDWELL, and to the candid examination, followed by eulogistic language of Prof. H. P. GATCHELL, ROBERT DALE OWEN, President ANDREW WYLIE, Rev. JOHN PIERPONT, Dr. SAMUEL FORRY, Prof. WM. DENTON, the eloquent Judge ROWAN, and a score of other eminently intellectual men, it is my duty to record the melancholy fact that the great majority of professional men, when tested, have manifested an entire apathy, if not a positive aversion, to the investigations and discoveries in which these momentous results have been reached. While no aversion, disrespect, or suspicion was shown toward myself, a stubborn aversion was shown to investigations that might have revolutionary results--proving that our false systems of education teach men not to think independently, but to adhere closely to precedent authority, fashion, popularity, and _habit_, which is the inertia of the mental world. The faculty of my alma mater (excepting Prof. Caldwell) refused to investigate the subject, even when invited by their Board of Trustees. The Boston Academy of Arts and Sciences, embracing the men at the head of the medical profession, pretended to take up the subject, but in a few hours dropped it, with polite compliments to myself, in 1842. The American Medical Association, in 1878, refused to entertain the subject because I could not coincide with them in my sentiments, and accept their code of bigotry. There was no formal action of the Association, but my friend, Prof. Gross, then recognized as the Nestor of the profession, and holding the highest position of authority, informed me semi-officially, very courteously, that none of my discoveries could ever be brought to the notice of the Association, because I did not accept their code. Thus (without mentioning other instances), I have stood before the public with a _demonstrable_ science, challenging investigation by critical opponents, who have so uniformly evaded or shrunk from the test that I have ceased to care for their opinions, while I still entertain as profound a respect as ever for the investigations of the candid and manly, among whom I never fail to find friendship and cordiality. Looking back forty-five years, I remember with extreme pleasure the friendly co-operation of ROWAN and CALDWELL. The American medical profession never had a more dignified, imposing, and high-toned representative than Prof. Caldwell. Nor was the legal profession anywhere ever adorned by a more commanding and gracious representative than the unsurpassed advocate, ROWAN, who was widely known as the "OLD MONARCH." The nobility of such men was shown in their noble bearing toward a dawning science, In which they saw the grandeur of the future. BUSINESS DEPARTMENT. COLLEGE OF THERAPEUTICS. Next Session Begins November 1, 1887. This institution is the germ of what will be an immense revolution in education hereafter, when the knowledge now given to small classes will hold a conspicuous place in every college, and will be presented in every high school. The mountain mass of inertia, which opposes, passively, all fundamental changes, cannot now resist scientific demonstration as it has in the past. The instruction in the College of Therapeutics, is thoroughly demonstrative, leaving no room for doubt, and it gives a species of knowledge which ought to be a part of every one's education--a knowledge of the constitution of man, not obtainable to-day in any medical or literary college, nor in our mammoth libraries. It is not merely as a deep philosophy that this interests us, but as a guide in the preservation of health, and in the regulation of spiritual phenomena, which would, to a very great extent, supersede our reliance on the medical profession by giving us the control of the vital powers, by which we may protect ourselves, and control the development of the young. Each student was made to feel the effects of local treatment on the body, and the power of rapidly changing disease to health, and was personally taught to perform the manipulations for this purpose, and to investigate disease or portray character by the psychometric methods as well as to test the value of medicines. The various uses and scientific application of electricity were shown, and many things entirely unknown and unrecognized in works on Electro-Therapeutics. The entire class was placed under a medical influence simultaneously by the agency of electricity--an operation so marvelous that it would be considered incredible in medical colleges. By these and other experiments and numerous illustrations and lucid explanations of the brain and nervous system, the instruction was made deeply interesting, and students have attended more than one course to perfect themselves in the science. The following declaration of sentiments shows how the course was regarded by the class: "The summer class of 1887 in the College of Therapeutics, feeling it their duty to add their testimony to that of many others in reference to the grand scientific discoveries which they have seen thoroughly demonstrated by Prof. J. R. Buchanan, would say to the public that no one can attend such a course of instruction as we have recently been engaged in, without realizing that Therapeutic Sarcognomy greatly enlarges the practical resources of the healing art for the medical practitioner, magnetizer and electro-therapeutist, while Psychometry, whose positive truths we have tested and proven, like the sun's rays, illumines all the dark problems of medical practice and of psycho-physiological sciences. "Therapeutic Sarcognomy explains the very intricate and mysterious relations of the soul, the brain and body, which prior to Prof. Buchanan's discoveries were unknown to all scientific teachers, and are even now only known to his students and the readers of his works, "We feel that we have been very fortunate in finding so valuable a source of knowledge, whose future benefits to the human race, in many ways, cannot be briefly stated, and we would assure all who may attend this college, or read the published works of Prof. Buchanan, and his monthly, the _Journal of Man_, that they will, when acquainted with the subject, be ready to unite with us in appreciating and honoring the greatest addition ever made to biological and psychological sciences. Hoping that the time is not for distant when all students in medical colleges may obtain access to this most important knowledge, we give our testimony to the public." H. C. ALDRICH, M. D., D. D. S., _Chairman._ DR. JNO. C. SCHLARBAUM, _Secretary_. Enlargement of the Journal. If the readers of the JOURNAL knew how much very interesting matter is crowded out of each number of the JOURNAL, they would be very anxious for its enlargement. Advertising in the Journal. The financial success of monthly magazines, depends much upon a liberal advertising patronage. I would say just to all my readers, that the JOURNAL has a larger circulation than many medical journals which are filled with advertisements. It is an excellent medium for those who have new and valuable things to present, for it circulates among the most progressive and enlightened class of people. The terms are the same which are common in magazines. [Hand pointing right]An advertising agent might find profitable employment by applying to the editor of the JOURNAL. Works of Prof. J. R. Buchanan. THE NEW EDUCATION.--$1.50. "It is incomparably the best work on education that I have ever seen."--Prof. Wm. Denton. "I regard it as by far the best work on education ever published".--Rev. B. F. Barrett. MANUAL OF PSYCHOMETRY.--The dawn of a new civilization,--$2.16. "The like of this work is not to be found in the whole literature of the past."--_New York Home Journal_. "He has boldly navigated unknown seas till he has found a far greater and more important world than the Genoese navigator discovered."--_Hartford Times_. "There are striking reflections upon almost every page, and a richness of language and freshness of spirit that is peculiarly marked." _Medical Brief_, St. Louis. "A century in advance of his time."--_People's Health Journal_, Chicago. PSYCHO-PHYSIOLOGICAL CHART OF SARCOGNOMY.--21×31 inches, $1. Showing the vital powers of soul, brain, and body in their location, as a guide for treatment. "Upon the psychic functions of the brain, Prof. Buchanan is the highest living authority."--_American Homoeopathist._ THERAPEUTIC SARCOGNOMY.--Now in preparation, to be published next winter. OUTLINES OF ANTHROPOLOGY.--Now in preparation. PRACTICE OF PSYCHOMETRY.--Mrs. C. H. Buchanan continues the practice of Psychometry, 6 James Street, Boston. Personal interview, $2. Written descriptions, $3. Elaborate descriptions, $5. The objects of Psychometry are the description of character, constitution, health, or disease, and such advice as circumstances require. UNLIKE ANY OTHER PAPER. The _Spectator_, unlike other home papers, seeks (1) to acquaint every family with simple and efficient treatment for the various common diseases, to, in a word, educate the people so they can avoid disease and cure sickness, thus saving enormous doctors' bills, and many precious lives. (2) To elevate and cultivate the moral nature, awakening the conscience, and developing the noblest attributes of manhood. (3) To give instructive and entertaining food to literary taste, thus developing the mind. (4) To give just such hints to housekeepers that they need to tell how to prepare delicious dishes, to beautify homes, and to make the fireside the most attractive spot in the world.--_Am. Spectator_. MAYO'S ANÆSTHETIC. The suspension of pain, under dangerous surgical operations, is the greatest triumph of Therapeutic Science in the present century. It came first by mesmeric hypnotism, which was applicable only to a few, and was restricted by the jealous hostility of the old medical profession. Then came the nitrous oxide, introduced by Dr. Wells, of Hartford, and promptly discountenanced by the enlightened (?) medical profession of Boston, and set aside for the next candidate, ether, discovered in the United States also, but far interior to the nitrous oxide as a safe and pleasant agent. This was largely superseded by chloroform, discovered much earlier by Liebig and others, but introduced as an anæsthetic in 1847, by Prof. Simpson. This proved to be the most powerful and dangerous of all. Thus the whole policy of the medical profession was to discourage the safe, and encourage the more dangerous agents. The magnetic sleep, the most perfect of all anæsthetic agents, was expelled from the realm of college authority; ether was substituted for nitrous oxide, and chloroform preferred to ether, until frequent deaths gave warning. Nitrous oxide, much the safest of the three, has not been the favorite, but has held its ground, especially with dentists. But even nitrous oxide is not perfect. It is not equal to the magnetic sleep, when the latter is practicable, but fortunately it is applicable to all. To perfect the nitrous oxide, making it universally safe and pleasant, Dr. U. K. Mayo, of Boston, has combined it with certain harmless vegetable nervines, which appear to control the fatal tendency which belongs to all anæsthetics when carried too far. The success of Dr. Mayo, in perfecting our best anæsthetic, is amply attested by those who have used it. Dr. Thorndike, than whom, Boston had no better surgeon, pronounced it "the safest the world has yet seen." It has been administered to children and to patients in extreme debility. Drs. Frizzell and Williams, say they have given it "repeatedly in heart disease, severe lung diseases, Bright's disease, etc., where the patients were so feeble as to require assistance in walking, many of them under medical treatment, and the results have been all that we could ask--no irritation, suffocation, nor depression. We heartily commend it to all as the anæsthetic of the age." Dr. Morrill, of Boston, administered Mayo's anæsthetic to his wife with delightful results when "her lungs were so badly disorganized, that the administration of ether or gas would be entirely unsafe." The reputation of this anæsthetic is now well established; in fact, it is not only safe and harmless, but has great medical virtue for daily use in many diseases, and is coming into use for such purposes. In a paper before the Georgia State Dental Society, Dr. E. Parsons testified strongly to its superiority. "The nitrous oxide, (says Dr. P.) causes the patient when fully under its influence to have very like the appearance of a corpse," but under this new anæsthetic "the patient appears like one in a natural sleep." The language of the press, generally has been highly commendatory, and if Dr. Mayo had occupied so conspicuous a rank as Prof. Simpson, of Edinburgh, his new anæsthetic would have been adopted at once in every college of America and Europe. * * * * * Mayo's Vegetable Anæsthetic. A perfectly safe and pleasant substitute for chloroform, ether, nitrous oxide gas, and all other anæsthetics. Discovered by Dr. U. K. Mayo, April, 1883, and since administered by him and others in over 300,000 cases successfully. The youngest child, the most sensitive lady, and those having heart disease, and lung complaint, inhale this vapor with impunity. It stimulates the circulation of the blood and builds up the tissues. Indorsed by the highest authority in the professions, recommended in midwifery and all cases of nervous prostration. Physicians, surgeons, dentists and private families supplied with this vapor, liquefied, in cylinders of various capacities. It should be administered the same as Nitrous Oxide, but it does not produce headache and nausea as that sometimes does. For further information pamphlets, testimonials, etc., apply to DR. U. K. MAYO, Dentist, 378 Tremont St., Boston, Mass. * * * * * Religio-Philosophical Journal. ESTABLISHED 1865. PUBLISHED WEEKLY AT 92 La Salle Street, Chicago, BY JOHN C. BUNDY, TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION IN ADVANCE: One copy, one year $2.50 Single copies, 5 cents. Specimen copy free. All letters and communications should be addressed, and all remittances made payable to JOHN C. BUNDY, Chicago, Ill. A Paper for all who Sincerely and Intelligently Seek Truth without regard to Sect or Party. Press, Pulpit, and People Proclaim its Merits. _Concurrent Commendations from Widely Opposite Sources._ Is the ablest Spiritualist paper in America.... Mr. Bundy has earned the respect of all lovers of the truth, by his sincerity and courage.--_Boston Evening Transcript._ I have a most thorough respect for the JOURNAL, and believe its editor and proprietor is disposed to treat the whole subject of spiritualism fairly.--_Rev. M. J. Savage (Unitarian) Boston._ I wish you the fullest success in your courageous course.--_R. Heber Newton, D. D._ Your course has made spiritualism respected by the secular press as it never has been before, and compelled an honorable recognition.--_Hudson Tuttle, Author and Lecturer._ I read your paper every week with great interest.--_H. W. Thomas, D. D., Chicago._ I congratulate you on the management of the paper.... I indorse your position as to the investigation of the phenomena.--_Samuel Watson, D. D., Memphis, Tenn._ * * * * * FACTS, A MONTHLY MAGAZINE, DEVOTED TO Mental and Spiritual Phenomena, INCLUDING Dreams, Mesmerism, Psychometry, Clairvoyance, Clairaudience, Inspiration, Trance, and Physical Mediumship; Prayer, Mind, and Magnetic Healing; and all classes of Psychical Effects. Single Copies, 10 Cents; $1.00 per year. PUBLISHED BY Facts Publishing Company, (Drawer 5323,) BOSTON, MASS. _L. L. WHITLOCK, Editor._ For Sale by COLBY & RICH, 9 Bosworth Street. * * * * * Transcriber's Note: The Table of Contents came from the first issue of the volume. The article on ANTHROPOLOGY is continued from the previous issue's page 32. 
27796	----	BUCHANAN'S JOURNAL OF MAN. VOL. I. DECEMBER, 1887. NO. 11. CONTENTS OF JOURNAL OF MAN. The World's Neglected or Forgotten Leaders and Pioneers Social Conditions--Expenses at Harvard; European Wages; India as a Wheat Producer; Increase of Insanity; Temperance; Flamboyant Animalism Transcendental Hash Just Criticism Progress of discovery and Improvement--Autotelegraphy; Edison's Phonograph; Type-setting Eclipsed; Printing in Colors; Steam Wagon; Fruit Preserving; Napoleon's Manuscript; Peace; Capital Punishment; Antarctic Explorations; The Desert shall Blossom as the Rose Life and Death--Marvellous Examples Outlines of Anthropology (continued) Chapter X.--The Law of Location in Organology THE WORLD'S NEGLECTED OR FORGOTTEN LEADERS AND PIONEERS. Leif Ericson, the long-forgotten Scandinavian discoverer of North America, nearly five hundred years before Columbus, has at last received American justice, and a statue in his honor has been erected, which was unveiled in Boston, on Commonwealth Avenue, before a distinguished assemblage, on the 29th of October. The history of the Scandinavian discovery and settlement was related on this occasion by Prof. E. Horsford, from whose address the following passages are extracted: "What is the great fact that is sustained by such an array of authority? It is this: that somewhere to the southwest of Greenland, at least a fortnight's sail, there were, for 300 years after the beginning of the 11th century, Norse colonies on the coast of America, with which colonies the home country maintained commercial intercourse. The country to which the merchant vessels sailed was Vinland. "The fact next in importance that this history establishes is, that the first of the Northmen to set foot on the shores of Vinland was Leif Ericson. The story is a simple one, and most happily told by Prof. Mitchell, who for forty years was connected with the coast survey of the United States in the latitudes which include the region between Hatteras and Cape Ann. Leif, says Prof. Mitchell, never passed to the south of the peninsula of Cape Cod. He was succeeded by Thorwald, Leif's brother. He came in Leif's ship in 1002 to Leif's headquarters in Massachusetts Bay and passed the winter. In the spring, he manned his ship and sailed eastward from Leif's house, and, unluckily running against a neck of land, broke the stem of the ship. He grounded the ship in high water at a place where the tide receded with the ebb to a great distance, and permitted the men to careen her in the intervals of the tide, to repair her. When she was ready to sail again, the old stem or nose of the ship was set up in the sand. Thorwald remained a couple of years in the neighboring bay, examining sandy shores and islands, but not going around the point on or near which he had set up his ship's nose. In a battle with the Indians he was wounded and died, and was buried in Vinland, and his crew returned to Greenland. A few years later, Thorfinn and his wife, Gudrid, set out with a fleet of three ships and 160 persons, of whom seven were women, to go to Vinland, and in two days' sail beyond Markland they came to the ship's nose set upon the shore, and, keeping that upon the starboard, they sailed along a sandy shore, which they called Wunderstrandir, and also Furderstrandir. One of the captains, evidently satisfied that they were not in the region visited by Leif and Thorwald, turned his vessel to the north to find Vinland. Thorfinn and Gudrid went further south and trafficked, and gathered great wealth of furs and woods, and then returned to Greenland and Norway." Prof. Horsford refers next to various geographic names on the New England coast which are of Scandinavian origin. "What do all these names mean? They are certainly not Algonquin or Iroquois names. They are not names bestowed by the Plymouth or Massachusetts Bay colonies. Of most of them is there any conceivable source other than the memories lingering among a people whose ancestors were familiar with them? Are they, for the most part, relics of names imposed by Northmen once residing here? "I have told you something of the evidence that Leif Ericson was the first European to tread the great land southwest of Greenland. His ancestry was of the early Pilgrims, or Puritans, who, to escape oppression, emigrated, 50,000 of them in sixty years, from Norway to Iceland, as the early Pilgrims came to Plymouth. They established and maintained a republican form of government, which exists to this day, with nominal sovereignty in the King of Denmark, and the flag, like our own, bears an eagle in its fold. Toward the close of the 10th century a colony, of whom Leif's father and family were members, went out from Iceland to Greenland. In about 999, Leif, a lad at the time of his father's immigration, went to Norway, and King Olaf, impressed with his grand elements of character, gave him a commission to carry the Christianity to which, he had become a convert to Greenland. He set out at once, and, with his soul on fire with the grandeur of his message, within a year accomplished the conversion and baptism of the whole colony, including his father. "To Leif a monument has been erected. In thus fulfilling the duty we owe to the first European navigator who trod our shores, we do no injustice to the mighty achievement of the Genoese discoverer under the flags of Ferdinand and Isabella, who, inspired by the idea of the rotundity of the earth, and with the certainty of reaching Asia by sailing westward sufficiently long, set out on a new and entirely distinct enterprise, having a daring and a conception and an intellectual train of research and deduction as its foundation quite his own. How welcome to Boston will be the proposition to set up in 1892, a fit statue to Columbus. "We unveil to-day the statue in which Anne Whitney has expressed so vividly her conception of this leader, who, almost nine centuries ago, first trod our shores." The statue, however, is purely fanciful, and gives no idea either of the personal appearance or costume of the great sailor, who has waited for this justice to his memory much longer than Bruno and many other heroes of human progress. Columbus may have been original in his ideas, but it was the Northmen who led in exploration. It was they who changed the old flat-bottomed ships of the Roman Empire to the deep keels which made the exploration of the Atlantic ocean possible. This act of justice has been prompted by the appreciative sentiments of the late Ole Bull, and the efforts of Miss Marie Brown, who has lectured on the subject. Miss Brown says that Columbus learned of the discovery of America at Rome, and also at Iceland, which he visited in 1477. Indeed, Columbus was not seeking the America of the Norsemen, but was sailing to find the Indies. But now that historic justice is done, we realize that as Bryant expressed it of Truth, "the eternal years of God are hers," and she needs a good many centuries to recover her stolen sceptre. The triumph of truth follows battles in which there are many defeats that seem almost fatal. What is the loss of five centuries in geographic truth to the loss of a thousand years in astronomic science? It was for more than a thousand years that the heliocentric theory of the universe, developed by the genius of PYTHAGORAS, was ignored, denied, and forgotten, until the honest scholar, COPERNICUS, revived it by a mathematical demonstration, which he did not live long enough to see trampled on; for the great astronomer that next appeared, Tycho Brahe, denied it, and the Catholic Church attempted to suppress it in the person of Galileo, who is said to have been forced by imprisonment and torture to succumb to authority (the torture may not be positively known, but is believed with good reason). Even Luther joined in the theological warfare against science, saying, "I am now advised that a new astrologer is risen, who presumeth to prove that the earth moveth and goeth about, not the firmament, the sun and moon--not the stars--like as when one sitteth on a coach, or in a ship that is moved, thinketh he sitteth still and resteth, but the earth and trees do move and run themselves. Thus it goeth; we give ourselves up to our own foolish fancies and conceits. This fool (Copernicus) will turn the whole art of astronomy upside down; but the Scripture showeth and teacheth another lesson, when Joshua commandeth the sun to stand still, and not the earth." The attitude of Luther in this matter was the attitude of the Church generally, in opposition to science, for it assumed its position in an age of dense ignorance, and claimed too much infallibility to admit of enlightenment. Nevertheless, the Church feels the spirit of the age and slowly moves. At the present time it is being _slowly_ permeated by the modern spirit of agnostic scepticism, which is another form of ignorance. Mankind generally occupy the intrenched camp of ignorance within which they know all its walls embrace; outside of which they look upon all that exists with feelings of suspicion and hostility, and alas, this is as true of the educated as of the uneducated classes. It was the French Academy that laughed at Harvey's discovery and at Fulton's plan of propelling steamboats, and even at Arago's suggestion of the electric telegraph, as the Royal Society laughed at Franklin's proposed lightning rods. It was Bonaparte who treated both Fulton and Dr. Gall with contempt. It was the medical Faculty that arrayed itself against the introduction of Peruvian bark, which they have since made their hobby; and it was the same Edinburgh Review which poured its ridicule upon Gall, that advised the public to put Thomas Gray in a straight-jacket for advocating the introduction of railroads. Equally great was the stupidity of the French. The first railroad was constructed in France fifty years ago. Emil Periere had to make the line at his own expense, and it took three years to obtain the consent of the authorities. Their leading statesman, Thiers, contended that railroads could be nothing more than toys. We remember that a committee of the New York Legislature was equally stupid, and endeavored to prove in their report that railways were entirely impracticable. English opposition was still more stupidly absurd. Both Lords and Commons in Parliament were entirely opposed. "The engineers and surveyors as they went about their work were molested by mobs. George Stephenson was ridiculed and denounced as a maniac, and all those who supported him as lunatics and fools." "George Stephenson although bantered and wearied on all sides stood steadfastly by his project, in spite of the declarations that the smoke from the engine would kill the birds and destroy the cattle along the route, that the fields would be ruined, and people be driven mad by noise and excitement." Nothing is better established in history than the hostility of colleges and the professional classes to all great innovations. "Truly (says Dr. Stille in his Materia Medica) nearly every medicine has become a popular remedy before being adopted or even tried by physicians," and the famous author Dr. Pereira declares that "nux vomica is one of the few remedies the discovery of which is not the effect of mere chance." The spirit of bigotry, in former times, jealously watched every innovation. Telescopes and microscopes were denounced as atheistic, winnowing machines were denounced in Scotland as impious, and even forks when first introduced were denounced by preachers as "an insult on Providence not to eat our meat with our fingers." It is not strange that the last fifty years have sufficed to cover with a cloud of collegiate ignorance and bigotry the discoveries of the illustrious Gall, for whom I am doing a similar service, to that of Copernicus for Pythagoras. This is nothing unusual in the progress of Science. There was no brighter genius in physical science at the beginning of this century than Dr. Thomas Young, who died in 1829, whose discoveries fell into obscurity until they were revived by more recent investigation. He had that intuitive genius which is most rare among scientists. He was a great thinker and discoverer, who knew how to utilize in philosophy discovered facts, and was not busy like many modern scientists in the monotonous repetition of experiments which had already been performed. "At no period of his life was he fond of repeating experiments or even of originating new ones. He considered that however necessary to the advancement of science, they demanded a great sacrifice of time, and that when a fact was once established, time was better employed in considering the purposes to which it might be applied, or the principles which it might tend to elucidate." He says, in his Bakerian lecture, "Nor is it absolutely necessary in this instance to produce a single new experiment; for of experiments there is already an ample store." In a letter to his sister-in-law, Mrs. Earle, he says, "Acute suggestion was then, and indeed always, more in the line of my ambition than experimental illustration," and on another occasion, referring to the Wollaston fund for experimental inquiries, he said, "For my part, it is my pride and pleasure, as far as I am able, to supersede the necessity of experiments, and more especially of expensive ones." The famous Prof. Helmholtz said of Young: "The theory of colors with all their marvellous and complicated relations, was a riddle which Goethe in vain attempted to solve, nor were we physicists and physiologists more successful. I include myself in the number, for I long toiled at the task without getting any nearer my object, until I at last discovered that a wonderfully simple solution had been discovered at the beginning of this century, and had been in print ever since for any one to read who chose. This solution was found and published by the same Thomas Young, who first showed the right method of arriving at the interpretation of Egyptian hieroglyphics." "He was one of the most acute men who ever lived, but had the misfortune to be _too far in advance of his contemporaries_. They looked on him with astonishment, but could not follow his bold speculations, and thus a mass of his most important thoughts remained buried and forgotten in the 'Transactions of the Royal Society,' until a later generation by slow degrees arrived at the re-discovery of his discoveries, and came to appreciate the force of his argument and the accuracy of his conclusions." This half century of passive resistance to science, in the case of Dr. Young and Dr. Gall, is nothing unusual. It was 286 years from the day when Bruno, the eloquent philosopher, was burned at the stake by the Catholic Church, before a statue was prepared to honor his memory in Italy. What was the reception of the illustrious surgeon, physiologist, and physician, John Hunter? While he lived, "most of his contemporaries looked upon him as little better than an enthusiast and an innovator," according to his biographer; and when, in 1859, it was decided to inter his remains in Westminster Abbey, it was hard to find his body, which was at last discovered in a vault along with 2000 others piled upon it. Harvey's discoveries were generally ignored during his life, and Meibomius of Lubeck rejected his discovery in a book published after Harvey's death. When Newton's investigations of light and colors were first published, "A host of enemies appeared (says Playfair), each eager to obtain the unfortunate pre-eminence of being the first to attack conclusions which the unanimous voice of posterity was to confirm." Some, like Mariotte, professed to repeat his experiments, and succeeded in making a failure, which was published; like certain professors who at different times have undertaken to make unsuccessful experiments in mesmerism and spiritualism, and have always succeeded in making the failure they desired. Voltaire remarks, and Playfair confirms it as a fact, "that though the author of the _Principia_ survived the publication of that great work nearly forty years, he had not at the time of his death, twenty followers out of England." If educated bigotry could thus resist the mathematical demonstrations of Newton, and the physical demonstrations of Harvey, has human nature sufficiently advanced to induce us to expect much better results from the colleges of to-day--from Harvard, Yale, Princeton, and the rest? If such a change has occurred, I have not discovered it. Neglect and opposition has ever been the lot of the original explorer of nature. Kepler, the greatest astronomical genius of his time, continually struggled with poverty, and earned a scanty subsistence by casting astrological nativities. Eustachius, who in the 16th century discovered the Eustachian tube and the valves of the heart, was about 200 years in advance of his time, but was unable, from poverty, to publish his anatomical tables, which were published by Lancisi 140 years later, in 1714. Not only in science do we find this stolid indifference or active hostility to new ideas, but in matters of the simplest character and most obvious utility. For example, this country is now enjoying the benefits of fish culture, but why did we not enjoy it a hundred years ago? The process was discovered by the Count De Goldstein in the last century, and was published by the Academy of Sciences, and also fully illustrated by a German named Jacobi, who applied it to breeding trout and salmon. This seems to have been forgotten until in 1842 two obscure and illiterate fishermen rediscovered and practised this process. The French government was attracted by the success of these fisherman, Gehin and Remy, and thus the lost art was revived. Even so simple an invention as the percussion cap, invented in 1807, was not introduced in the British army until after the lapse of thirty years. The founder of the kindergarten system, Friedrich FROEBEL, is one of the benefactors of humanity. How narrowly did he escape from total failure and oblivion. The "Reminiscences of Frederich Froebel," translated from the German of the late Mrs. Mary Mann, gives an interesting account of his life and labors, upon which the following notice is based: "Froebel died in 1852, and it is possible that his system of education would have died with him--to be resurrected and reapplied by somebody else centuries later--only for a friend and interpreter who remained to give his teachings to the world. This friend, disciple, and interpreter was Madame Von Marenholz. His system of education had this peculiarity which made it different from any other plan of teaching ever given to the world--it was first grasped in its full significance by women. They, sooner than men, saw its truth to nature, and its grand, far-reaching meaning, and became at once its enthusiastic disciples. But the German women are in a bondage almost unknown to their sisters of the other civilized races, therefore Froebel's reform progressed only slowly. Had his principles been given to the world in the midst of American or English women, they would most likely have been popularly known and adopted long ago. "Froebel did not see any very magnificent practical results flow from the "new education" in his time. While he lived the ungrateful tribe of humanity abused, misrepresented, and laughed him to scorn, as it has done everybody who ever conferred any great and lasting benefit on it. A touching illustration of this is given in the anecdote narrating Frau Von Marenholz's first meeting with the founder of kindergartens. The anecdote begins the book, and it is the key-note of the sorrowful undertone throughout. "In 1849 Frau Von Marenholz went to the baths of Liebenstein. She happened to ask her landlady what was going on in the place, and in answer the landlady said that a few weeks before a man had settled down near the springs who danced and played with the village children, and was called by people "the old fool." A few days afterwards Madame Von M. was walking out, and met "the old fool." He was an old man, with long gray hair, who was marching a troop of village children two and two up a hill. He was teaching them a play, and was singing with them a song belonging to it. There was something about the gray-haired old man, as he played with the children, which brought tears into the eyes of both Madame Von M. and her companion. She watched him awhile, and said to her companion: "'This man is called 'old fool' by these people. Perhaps he is one of those men who are ridiculed or stoned by contemporaries, and to whom future generations build monuments.'" "I knew," says Madame Von M., "that I had to do with a true man--with an original and unfalsified nature. When one of his pupils called him Mr. Froebel, I remembered having once heard of a man of that name who wished to educate children by play, and that it had seemed to me a very perverted view, for I had only thought of empty play, without any serious purpose." "Froebel met with violent opposition and ridicule all his life, and just when at last he thought he had successfully planted his ideas, there came a sudden death-blow to his hopes, which was also a death-blow to the good and great man. The Prussian Government was and is as tyrannical as William the Conqueror, who made the English people put their lights out at dark, and suddenly, in August, 1851, the Prussian Government immortalized itself by passing a decree forbidding the establishment of any kindergartens within the Prussian dominions. In unguarded moments, Froebel had used the expression "education for freedom," in referring to his beloved plans, and that was enough for Prussia, in the ferment of fear in which she has been ever since 1848. Kindergartens in Germany have not yet recovered from this blow, and Froebel himself sunk under it and died. But a little time before he died, he said: "If 300 years after my death, my method of education shall be completely established according to its idea, I shall rejoice in heaven." "Froebel's life was full of strange vicissitudes and disappointments. The few friends who understood him, and the children whom he taught, and who, perhaps, understood him better than anybody else, reverenced him, and loved him as father, prophet, and teacher. "On his seventieth birthday, two months before his death, his beloved pupils gave him a festival, which is beautiful to read about. It must have gladdened the pure-hearted old man immeasurably. Froebel was wakened at sun-rise by the festal song of the children, and as he stepped out of his chamber to the lecture-room, he saw that it had been splendidly adorned with flowers, festoons, and wreaths of all kinds. The day was celebrated with songs and rejoicing, and gifts were received from pupils and friends in various parts of the world, and in the evening, after a song, a pupil placed a green wreath upon the master's head. "Two months after this he died peacefully. One of his strongest peculiarities was his passionate love for flowers, and during his illness he repeatedly commended the care of his flowers to his friends. He had the window opened frequently, so he could gaze once more on the out-door scenes he loved so well. Almost his last words were: 'Nature, pure, vigorous Nature!'" JOHN FITCH, the inventor of steamboats, was even less fortunate than Froebel. No patron took him by the hand, and although his invention was successfully demonstrated at Philadelphia in 1787, by a small steamboat, the trial being witnessed by the members of the convention that formed the Federal constitution, he could not obtain sufficient co-operation to introduce the invention, and finally left his boat to rot on the shores of the Hudson and returned to his home at Bardstown, Ky., where he died in 1798. The unsuccessful struggles of Fitch make a melancholy history. In his last appeal he used this language: "But why those earnest solicitations to disturb my nightly repose, and fill me with the most excruciating anxieties; and why not act the part for myself, and retire under the shady elms on the fair banks of the Ohio, and eat my coarse but sweet bread of industry and content, and when I have done, to have my body laid in the soft, warm, and loamy soil of the banks, with my name inscribed on a neighboring poplar, that future generations when traversing the mighty waters of the West, _in the manner that I have pointed out_, may find my grassy turf." IN the lives of Pythagoras, Copernicus, Galileo, Ericson, Bruno, Harvey, Kepler, Newton, Hunter, Gall, Young, Froebel, Gray, Fitch, Stephenson, and _many_ others, we learn that he who assails the Gibraltar of conservative and authoritative ignorance must expect to conduct a very long siege, to maintain a resolute battle, and perhaps to die in his camp, leaving to his posterity to receive the predestined surrender of the citadels of Falsehood and Darkness, for the eternal law of the universe declares that all darkness shall disappear, and Light and Peace shall cover the earth, as they already fill the souls of the lovers of wisdom. SOCIAL CONDITIONS. UNDERGRADUATE EXPENSES AT HARVARD.--A physician has written me to know what the annual expense is for an undergraduate at Harvard College. The inquiry is made that he (the querist) may know somewhere near what it will cost to send his son to that institution. Thinking that others of the _Journal's_ readers might like to know what a literary (or liberal) education costs at a first-class college, I have looked up the present cost, and by comparing it with my own, thirty-five years ago, I find that expense has increased from year to year, until now it requires about $550 to $600 annually to cover tuition, room-rent, board, and common running expenses. A boy might squeeze through for $400 a year, but he would have to pinch and be niggardly, if not mean. The $550 or $600 would not cover vacation expenses and society dues, therefore the larger sum ought to be reckoned as the cost annually for a Harvard undergraduate at the present time. And upon inquiry, I find that about the same amount of money is required by an undergraduate of Yale. Board in New Haven is the same in price as in Cambridge. For the four years' course, then, there should be provision for $2,500. Rich students spend a $1000 or more each year, but they do not embrace ten per cent. of the classes. The average student when I was in Harvard expended $350 to $400 a year--a cost which did not cover vacation expenses and society matters. I will venture the remark that as high an order of scholarship can be obtained at "Western" colleges as in Harvard or Yale; and that the expense of student life would not be two-thirds as much. Why, then, take the extravagant course? The _name_ and _fame_ of an institution count for something. A recently founded college may not live long; it has to be tested by time before _prestige_ can be attained. Universities have to be endowed before they can command the best talent of the world in teachers. The fees obtained from students will not pay the expenses of a first-class literary institution. Lastly, an education of a high order does not insure success in life, but, other things being equal, the man of learning has the best chance to win in the race we are running.--_Eclectic Medical Journal_. EUROPEAN WAGES.--Senator Frye said in a public address in Boston: "I say from all my observations made there, and they were made as carefully as I could make them, and in all honesty of purpose, there is only one country in Europe that comes within half of our wages, and that is England, and the rest are not one-third, and some not within one-quarter, of our wages." INDIA AS A WHEAT PRODUCER.--"Consul-General Bonham says she is a dangerous competitor of the United States. The report of Consul-General Bonham at Calcutta, British India, treats at length of the wheat interests of that country. The area devoted to wheat in 1886 was about 27,500,000 acres, and the total yield 289,000,000 bushels. As compared with the wheat of the Pacific coast, the Indian wheat is inferior, but when exported to Europe it is mixed and ground with wheat of a superior quality, by which process a fair marketable grade of flour is obtained. The method of cultivating the soil is in the main the same as it was centuries ago, and there seems to be great difficulty in inducing the farmer to invest in modern agricultural implements, and yet, with all the simple and primitive methods, the Indian farmers can, in the opinion of the Consul-General, successfully compete with those of the United States in the production of wheat. This is due to the fact that the Indian farmer's outfit represents a capital of not more than $40 or $50, and his hired help works, feeds, and clothes himself on about $2.50 a month. The export of wheat from British India has increased from 300,000 cwt. in 1868, to 21,000,000 cwt. in 1886, and the increase of 1886 over 1885 amounts to about 5,000,000 cwt. "The Consul-General says that some of his predecessors have claimed that the United States has nothing to fear from India as a competitor in the production of wheat. In this view he does not concur, and believes that to-day India is second only to the United States in wheat-growing. Furthermore, wheat-growing in India is yet in its infancy, and its further development depends principally upon the means of transportation to the sea-board. He fears that with the cheap native labor of India and the constantly growing facilities for transportation, the United States will find her a formidable competitor as a producer of wheat." INCREASE OF INSANITY.--I have repeatedly referred to the increase of insanity and crime under our heartless system of education. It is illustrated by every collection of statistics. The increase between 1872 and 1885 was, in Maine, with five per cent. increase in population, in ten years, 23 per cent. increase in insanity. In New Hampshire, 13 per cent. in population, 55 in insanity. In these two States insanity increases four times as fast as population. In Massachusetts, population 33 per cent., insanity 91 per cent. In Rhode Island, population 40 per cent., insanity 94 per cent. In Connecticut, population 23 per cent., insanity 194 per cent. The total number of insane in New England has increased from 4,033, in 1872, to 7,232, in 1885,--an increase of 3,199 in 13 years. Such are the estimates prepared from official reports by E. P. Augur, of Middletown, Conn. Is it possible by the repetition of such statements as these to rouse the torpid conscience of the leaders of public opinion to the necessity of a NEW EDUCATION? TEMPERANCE.--According to the National Bureau of Statistics, the annual consumption of liquors per capita in the United States, from 1840 to 1886, shows a reduction in the consumption of distilled spirits to less than one-half of the average between 1840 and 1870. The most marked decrease was between 1870 and 1872. The consumption of wine has averaged, from 1840 to 1870, about one-eighth as much--since 1870, from 30 to 40 per cent. as much, but the consumption of malt liquors, which in 1840 and 1850 was little over half that of spirits, has rapidly risen until, in 1886, it was nine times as great, the number of gallons per capita being of spirits, 1.24; wines, 0.38; malt liquors, 11.18. The total consumption of liquors of all sorts has risen from 4.17 gallons per capita in 1840, to 12.62 in 1886. The consumption of malt liquors per capita has increased fifty per cent. in the last seven years. The tax collected on whiskey for 1886-87 was $3,262,945 less than for the previous year, and the tax on beer was $2,245,456 more than for the previous year. "Chevalier Max Proskowetz de Proskow Marstorn states that in Austria inebriety is increasing everywhere on a dangerous scale. The consumption of alcohol (taken as at 10 per cent.) was 6.7 litres a head in a population of 39,000,000; but in some districts 15-1/2 litres was the average (4-1/2 litres go to a gallon). In all Austro-Hungary there was an increase of nearly 4,000,000 florins in the cost of alcohol in 1884-85 over 1883-84. In 1885 there were 195,665 different places (stations, gin-shops, and subordinate retails) where liquors were sold. In districts where the most spirits are used there were fewer fit recruits." FLAMBOYANT ANIMALISM.--In Boston, which sometimes calls itself our American Athens, the highest truths of psychic science are daily neglected by the more influential classes, while races, games, and pugilism occupy the largest space in the daily papers, and a leading daily boasts of its more perfect descriptive and statistical record of all base-ballism as a strong claim to public support. The pugilist Sullivan is the hero of Boston; he received a splendid ovation in the Boston Theatre, with the mayor and other dignitaries to honor him, and a belt covered with gold and diamonds, worth $8,000, was presented, besides a large cash benefit. His departure for England was honored like that of a prince by accompanying boats, booming cannon, and tooting whistles, and he is said to swing a $2000 cane presented by his admirers. How far have we risen in eighteen centuries above the barbarism of Rome? There is no heathen country to-day that worships pugilism. Perhaps when the saloon is abolished, we may take another step forward in civilization. London has rivalled Boston, giving Sullivan a popular reception by crowds which blocked up the principal streets. TRANSCENDENTAL HASH The _Winsted (Conn.) Press_ published an article on Buddhism in America which is interesting as a specimen of the rosy-tinted fog of some intellectual atmospheres, and the singular jumble of crude thought in this country. As an intellectual hash it may interest the curious. The following is the article: BUDDHISM IN AMERICA. While sectarian Christianity is, at great expense, with much ado, making a few hundred converts in Asia among the ignorant, Buddhism is spreading rapidly in the United States, and is reaching our most intelligent people, without any propaganda of missionaries or force. There are already thousands of Buddhists in this country, and their number is augmenting more rapidly perhaps than that of any other faith, but of these probably comparatively few know that they are following the Buddhistic lines of thought and have adopted the principles of Buddhistic faith. Theosophy, mental science (sometimes called "Christian science"), esoteric Christianity and Buddhistic metaphysics are, we believe, substantially one and the same thing, and we may also include their intimate relative, known here as Modern Spiritualism, the difference between them being no greater than that which invariably arises from different interpretations of the same idea by different individuals under differing environment. To compare these differences with the differences of the Protestant sects would be exalting the sects, for sectarian Christianity is hardly worthy of association with the exalted teachings of Buddha, the theosophists, and the finer conceptions of our modern metaphysicians and Spiritualists, yet we make the comparison for the sake of illustration. Counting the philosophical modern Spiritualists we may say that the number of people in this country who, without knowing it, perhaps, are reasoning themselves into acceptance of Buddhistic teachings, may be placed in the hundreds of thousands. A modified, spiritualized, and improved form of Buddhism is, we suppose, likely to unite the liberalized minds of this country (normal Christians and Infidels alike) into a common and highly intellectual and spiritual faith, opposed to which will be the less advanced people under the leadership of the Roman Catholic church, representing the temporal power of Christian priestcraft and the mythological superstitions which have attached themselves to the precepts and teachings of the Christ man of 1800 years ago. Certainly no intelligent observer can look out upon the tremendous upheaval of religious thought which is now taking place in this country, without seeing that a new era has dawned in the spiritual life of the American people and foreseeing a readjustment of religious lines on a more elevated, less dogmatic and less antagonistic plane. We have been passing through the very same experiences that preceded a downfall of the polytheistic mythology, followed by the new era of Christian mythology in one part of the world and Buddhistic mythology in another. Jesus and Buddha both came to deliver exalted teachings which would lift the world out of bondage to an older faith and its more cruel superstitions and the corruptions of priestcraft and gross ceremonials; both were reformers of substantially the same abuses; both suffered for humanity, both lived humble and inspired lives, both were interpreters of the same truths to different peoples, both were good men, and both have come down to us with their greatness exaggerated by their followers beyond anything they claimed for themselves, while the personal existence of each is shrouded in the same mystery and covered with the same doubt. That these two men did exist as men we may well believe, but that as personages they were incarnated on earth is a matter of small importance compared with the consequences which have followed their supposed embodiment. The decline of faith in the old theology and the silent acceptance of new ideas by the church people of America, the rapid spread of infidelity and aggressive agnosticism, and the hold which Modern Spiritualism under various disguises now has upon the people, premise tremendous changes, and indicate a new era of spiritual thought--an era of better and sweeter life for mankind we trust. Men and women who think alike will act together when prejudices born of old names, partisan rivalries and personal animosities are outgrown. A new philosophy with a new name, made up of the old truths with new refinements and elaborations, will unite the liberal-minded in a fraternity of thought based on a better understanding of spiritual truths, and clearer comprehension of the importance to humanity, of liberty, justice and love. This new religion, if we mistake not the signs of the times, will or does partake largely of theosophic and Buddhistic metaphysics and is not, therefore, to be despised by our best thinkers. Buddhism corrupted by Brahmic theocracy--as Christianity by Mosaic rites, by papistic theology and sectarian piety--has come to us as a morbid asceticism or worse, delighting in self-inflicted individual tortures and revelling in unthinkable contradictions. This conception of it is probably false and due more to deficiencies of language and unreceptive habit of metaphysical thought than to perversity of ideas. A system of highest ethics, and a religion without a personal God, Buddhism deifies the soul of man and exalts the individual through countless experiences of physical embodiment into a position of apparently infinite wisdom--a condition beyond phenomenal existence and of course indescribable. It neither annihilates life in nirvana nor admits immortal existence as we understand existence--i.e., in a perpetually objective form of some sort. It is better in some respects, though older, than Christism. Buddhas and Christs alike, we are taught, are only men sent from celestial congress to direct their fellow men into higher paths leading to incomprehensible perfections, and they are not more "gods" than other men, save in their greater experience. Theosophy is to Buddhism what Modern Spiritualism is to Christianity--an acceptance of fundamental truths and rejection of priestly ceremonials; an adoption of the spirit and denial of the letter; an application of principles and ideas to real life and claiming not only to have new light but to be ever progressive. It is highly and intensely spiritual, and develops in some most marvellous powers over natural forces. Its spirituality, however, does not leave the earth untouched and mortal needs unrecognized. It is an advance movement in the East, bringing substance and actuality to much that in Buddhism is but vaporous ideality and bewildering prefiguration. It claims that intervening land or water is no barrier to close personal association of its brotherhood, and that they are confined to no land or clime. Here in America it has followers who walk by its light, we are told, without knowing it, and many students trying to encompass the mysteries of the occult science, which claims only to be like other science, the fruit of study and discovery, giving mastery over subtle forces of nature which physical scientists fail to recognize. Its ethics are the highest conceivable, and the individual existence of the soul apart from the body a matter of commonest demonstration among the adepts. Mental science so closely resembles theosophy, as we understand it, that we hardly know the difference, save that of immaturity. It is theosophy in its infancy, adapted to the status of American thought in the psychological direction. Confined though it is at present chiefly to the curing of the sick it is by no means admitted that this is the limit or more than the beginning of its adaptation to human needs. It is spending in this country with amazing rapidity, and though yet a child is certain to bring about a great change in the ideas of many regarding mind, its power over and priority to matter. So far as its students devote their attention to other than such comprehension of its postulates as is necessary to become healers, they are Buddhistic in thought and expression, and some even accept a modified theory of metempsychosis known as reincarnation. Still they reject the philosophy of Spiritualism respecting spirit life, and appear to be all at sea as regards the immediate future of the individual. In their utterances on this they are more Buddhist than Christian, as in other respects. They doubt or deny individual existence of the soul. The Spiritualist believes that his soul will have for all time a body of some sort, spiritual or physical, and his spirit-world and life are filled with very human occupations, thoughts and desires, carried on amid familiar scenery in a very substantial and earth-like manner. He believes in progress eternal, and the possibility of final mergement of his individual self into the All-Self is so remote as to give him no concern. But the mental scientist, as near as we can express his notion, rejects the idea of spiritual embodiment, regards his personality as purely mortal and his soul one with indivisible God, now and forever. Personality is not an attribute of his soul; spirit or astral body he does not understand as ever existing to preserve individuality after physical dissolution--in this differing as much from the theosophist as from the Spiritualist. When these modernized Buddhists, Spiritualists and Christians, and liberal thinkers, generally, unite--as they easily may, for they have now no irreconcilable disagreement--they will form a powerful body of thinking and progressive religionists. And their religion will be a better Buddhism than Buddha taught, a broader Christianity than Christ revealed, a deeper Spiritual philosophy than Swedenborg or Davis heralded. Of course we welcome the opening day and its new light and promise, for the old theologies are wearisome emptiness and humbug, and the new isms cold and repellant or insufficient in their testimony. We do not expect that a new church will arise and a new sectarianism follow. But a new conception of life, its origin, purpose and destiny may come to lift the people of America out of the old religious rut. And in consequence the old depressing question, "Is life worth living?" answered once by Buddha's No, may be answered anew by Humanity's Yes. * * * * * The observations of this writer refer more to certain progressive and restless classes in this Northeastern region than to the United States generally. The churches are not diminishing in the number of their members, but steadily gaining in numbers and also in liberality. The new religion and philosophy of the future will be luminous, scientific and philanthropic--not a conglomeration of vague speculations. True, reverential religion is not a dreamy or speculative impulse, but an earnest love of mankind and of duty, which does not waste itself in unprofitable speculations, but eagerly pursues the positive knowledge of this life and the next, which gives practical wisdom and diffuses happiness. All systems of religion talk about love and recommend it, but their followers seldom realize it in their lives. The religion of the future will _realize_ it. Apropos to this subject, Col. Van Horn, of the _Kansas City Journal_, says: "And as another result of missionary work, there are now in the United States, in England and on the continent, missionaries of Buddhism sent by the schools of the East, to convert us to the philosophy of Gautama. This may sound startling to the general reader, but it is not only a fact, but they have made converts and are making them with a rapidity that is remarkable, making more from us than we are from them. And they are from the very best and brightest intellects among us--not the illiterate, but the most cultured of the educated classes. It will not do to suppress this fact in the discussion--for this is an age when facts must be looked in the face." JUST CRITICISM. The intellectual editor of the _Kansas City Journal_ has made some very philosophic remarks on the materialistic philosophy of fashionable Scientists, which with some abridgment are here presented: "As an illustration of its methods of dealing with so subtle a thing as human intelligence, we have a recent singular example in Paris, by the eminent physician Charcot, and others, which illustrates how great men in special departments walk blindfold over things that afford no mystery to common minds. We allude to certain experiments in hypnotism--the professional name for mesmerism. The medical profession for more than half a century sneered at the discoveries of Mesmer, until now compelled to recognize them, they have not the manliness to acknowledge the fact, but invent a new and inaccurate nomenclature to conceal their change of front. To make a long story short these gentlemen have put a subject under the influence one day, enjoined him to commit a theft or a murder at a given hour the next day, and despite every effort of will on the part of the subject, the crimes have been attempted, and the victim only saved from himself by the interposition of the operator, who was present to remove the influence--or through the understanding of the party against whom the offence was to be committed, in the form of the robbery actually carried out. "But what does science do with this fact? Nothing but announce it, and then proceed to dig among molecules and their related agitations for the solution of the mystery." [This is what certain scientists do, but their follies are not chargeable to _Science_, nor to the whole body of Scientists. The ablest thinkers to-day, the deepest inquirers, look to the powers of the soul, and the new anthropology traces these powers to their localities in the brain.--ED. OF JOURNAL.] "How old is this fact? As old as the race. At one time it was called necromancy, at another witchcraft, at another the inspiration of God, at a subsequent time animal magnetism, at another called after one of its more modern discoverers,--mesmerism--now hypnotism--which is only another name for magnetic sleep--if anybody knows what that is--or for somnambulism. Common sense tells common people that it is only an abnormal manifestation of the power that gives one person control over another, or enables one person to influence another. The simple every-day habit of exacting a promise from your neighbor to do a certain thing, or for you to make a like promise, and execute it. Sickness is a partial compliance with the conditions of mortality--death being the complete process. So the hypnotic experiences are the completed illustrations of the common power which we call personal influence. That is all. But that is not mysterious enough for learned people--it is not scientific enough--as everybody can understand it. "Then, too, it suggests another thing that is fatal to it in the estimation of the teacher--it suggests that what we call the human mind or soul is a potential thing, that acts through the every-day machinery of our bodies, and may be more or less within the grasp of the common mind. There is a higher plane of knowledge than that of mere physical science, and if the theologian mistook its teaching, it is no reason why the pursuit of that knowledge on this higher plane should be ignored. Hence it is that this discovery by Charcot and others, to which we allude, has as yet been barren of fruit, because the methods of science to which the discoverers are wedded forbid the admission of the psychic problem that underlies the remarkable phenomena. "And just here, it may as well be said first as last,--that the profession to which these eminent men belong, nor any one school of applied science, will ever read the lesson of these experiments, nor will any of the so-called regular schools of learning. The riddle will be read by some thinker outside, and when the bread-and-butter purveyors of theology, science and the schools have become indoctrinated, and prefer to pay their money for the new instead of the old--then these self-constituted teachers of humanity will all know that the cow was to eat the grindstone--and teach the fact. We simply state a fact, known to history, that the progress of the world is due to the inventor and discoverer, and not to the schools. Every single thing, from the advent of modern astronomy to the electric light, has been from the ranks of the people by discovery or invention, and had to fight its way against the teaching class, from time immemorial. The circulation of the blood, which every pig-sticker knew since knives were invented, had to be forced upon medical science by a quack. And now, although the phenomena we refer to have been before the teaching class since history records anything, and although Mesmer taught it experimentally eighty years ago, science has now only got so far as to admit the existence of the phenomena. "Why have not the professions given these things more attention, and why have they in these modern days for three quarters of a century practically denied their existence? That question is a legitimate one. And at the risk of being charged with unfriendliness, it must be said that it was either from an inability to think or from a narrow creedism that will not accept a truth from outside discovery. The effect of this, and what constitutes a crime in the teaching class, is, that it has for all these long years shut out this now accepted knowledge from the masses of humanity who look to this teaching class as authority,--and to use a business form of speech,--pay them for finding and teaching the truth. And so the learning of the world and the common mass of mind has, after nearly a century, to begin where the ostracised Mesmer left off--a long, dark, weary denial of the truth by the simple refusal to investigate. This is a serious arraignment, but it is admitted to-day by the scientific world to be but the simple truth. "And what do we find now? Why, these same men who, for more than eighty years, have been denying this truth, now whistle down the wind as fanatics, dreamers and cranks, those who all the time have recognized the truth, and been seeking the law underlying its remarkable phenomena." [This strictly just arraignment applies to the entire body of the old-fashioned and so-called regular medical and clerical professions, all of whom have been educated into ignorance on these subjects by the colleges, which are the chief criminals in this warfare against science and progress. It was impossible to teach the true science of man in any college but the one of which I was one of the founders and the presiding officer; to obtain the necessary freedom in teaching the highest forms of science, I have been compelled to establish the College of Therapeutics in Boston.--ED. OF JOURNAL.] And this class holds simply that the human being is a living soul, that, for the time being, acts through the organism we call the human body, and that these living beings have an affinity of conditions by which they act and react one upon another, the manifestation of which we call society or social life. That is all there is to this seeming mystery when reduced to simple terms. It is a question that chemistry cannot deal with because analysis is not the method. Molecules, to use a homely phrase, are a good thing, but molecules don't think, and this thing we are considering does think. Molecules are amenable to chemical affinities, and their condition one instant is not and cannot be their condition the next instant. So, if to-day at twelve o'clock the molecules are in combination, chemically, to suggest a theft, they may undergo, and we see do undergo, billions of changes before the hour of meridian arrives to-morrow--and not at all likely at that exact moment to be in the stealing combination again. Or, if so, it is not likely to be for stealing exactly the same article it was combined on the day previous. Yet this infinite series of impossibilities must be possible to have the experiments we refer to come true--on the theory of molecular action. This is one of those absurdities that men call the marvellous discoveries of science. _No crank in Christendom ever conceived anything so utterly absurd._ Common sense comes to our help here, and tells us that this power is from an intelligence that controls molecules, and that this molecular activity is but the motor force which this intelligence uses to execute its purpose; that this purpose is, or may be, continuous, because this intelligence is continuous. And as it is thus paramount, and controlling as to this motor force, which to us is the phenomena of what we call life, it must be thus paramount, be persistent--or in other words, immortal. And it must be immortal because it has been the agent of conception and growth--or antecedent. And if it had the antecedent potency, its potentiality cannot cease when it becomes consequent--or when the machinery which is propelled by this motor force is worn out, or broken, and its use destroyed. PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY AND IMPROVEMENT. WONDERFUL INVENTIONS.--Prof. Elisha Gray's new discovery is called _autotelegraphy_, and it is claimed that it will be possible with its use to write upon a sheet of paper and have an autographic facsimile of the writing reproduced by telegraph 300 miles away, and probably a much greater distance.--_Phil. Press._ A Washington special in the New York _News_ says: The company owning the _type-setting machine_ has arranged to put up fifty of these machines for the transaction of business. They will be put up at once in New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, Washington, Cincinnati, Chicago and other leading cities. The company claims that the machine is now perfect, and that each machine will perform as much work in setting type as ten average compositors. EDISON'S PHONOGRAPH.--New York, October 21. Edison gives additional particulars concerning his perfected phonograph. He finished his first phonograph about ten years ago. "That," he says, "was more or less a toy. The germ of something wonderful was perfectly distinct, but I tried the impossible with it, and when the electric light business assumed commercial importance, I threw everything overboard for that. Nevertheless, the phonograph has been more or less constantly in mind ever since. When resting from prolonged work upon light, my brain was found to revert almost automatically to the old idea. Since the light has been finished, I have taken up the phonograph, and after eight months of steady work have made it a commercial invention. My phonograph I expect to see in every business office. The first 500 will, I hope, be ready for distribution about the end of January. Their operation is simplicity itself, and cannot fail. The merchant or clerk who wishes to send a letter has only to set the machine in motion, and to talk in his natural voice, and at the usual rate of speed, into a receiver. When he has finished the sheet, or 'Phonogram,' as I call it, it is ready for putting into a little box made on purpose for mails. We are making sheets in three sizes--one for letters of from 800 to 1,000 words, another size for 2,000 words, and another size for 4,000 words. "I expect that an agreement may be made with the post-office authorities enabling phonogram boxes to be sent at the same rate as a letter. The receiver of the phonogram will put it into his apparatus and the message will be given out more clearly and distinctly than the best telephone message ever sent. The tones of the voice in the two phonographs which I have finished are so perfectly rendered that one can distinguish between twenty different persons, each one of whom has said a few words. One tremendous advantage is that the letter may be repeated a thousand times. The phonogram does not wear out by use. Moreover, it may be filed away for a hundred years and be ready for the instant it is needed. If a man dictates his will to a phonograph, there will be no disputing the authenticity of the document with those who knew the tones of his voice in life. The cost of making the phonograph will be scarcely more than the cost of ordinary letter paper. The machine will read out a letter or message at the same speed with which it was dictated." Edison also has experimented with a device to enable printers to set type directly from the dictation of the phonograph. He claims great precision in repeating orchestral performances, so that the characteristic tones of all the instruments may be distinguished. _Type-setting Eclipsed_.--A new machine has been invented at Minneapolis which supersedes type-setting. By this machine, which is no larger than a small type-writer and operates on the same plan, a plate or matrix is produced, which is easily stereotyped, thus attaining the same result which is ordinarily reached by preparing a form of type for the foundry which has to be stereotyped and then distributed. The speed of the new machine will be from five to ten times as great as that of type-setting, and if successful it will enable an author to send his work to the stereotyper more easily than he can write it with the pen. When all ambitious would-be authors are let loose upon the world in this manner, what a flood of superfluous literature we shall have and what will become of the superfluous printers? "_Printing in Colors_ has taken a potent move forward. By the new process a thousand shades can be printed at once. Instead of using engraved rollers or stones, as in the case of colored advertisements, the designs or pictures are 'built up' in a case of solid colors specially prepared, somewhat after the style of mosaic work. A portion is then cut or sliced off, about an inch in thickness, and this is wrapped round a cylinder, and the composition has only to be kept moist, and any number of impressions can be printed. This will cause an extraordinary revolution in art work, also in manufactures." Mr. Edwin F. Field, of Lewiston, Me., has invented a substantial _steam wagon_ for common roads. There is no reason why such wagons should not come into use. When first proposed in England they were put down by jealousy and opposition, but I have always contended that the steam engine should have superseded the horse fifty years ago. FRUIT PRESERVING.--About Christmas time in 1885 people in San Francisco were astonished to see fresh peaches, pears, and grapes, with all their natural bloom, and looking plump and juicy, on exhibition in the windows of confectionery stores on Kearny and Sutter streets. These fruits attracted great attention, and remained on exhibition several weeks, showing the preservative agent employed, whatever it might be, was singularly powerful in resisting the natural decay. When tasted or smelled of, the fruit showed no peculiarity that could lead to a discovery of the secret of the mysterious process. It appears now that the invention is at last to be made a practical success on a large scale. The Allegretti Green Fruit Treatment and Storage System Company, with the main storehouse at West Berkeley, announce that they are now ready to store and treat all kinds of green articles, by the week or month, and for shipment East. I. Allegretti, the inventor of this system, stated that he had been experimenting with various processes for preserving green fruit for twenty-six years, and had succeeded in discovering this system, whose success has been demonstrated to the fruit-growers of this State. The building in use at present is a frame structure, capable of storing some fifty tons of fruit. The inner lining of the walls is galvanized iron. There is no machinery used, and the only thing visible is a large tank, supposed to contain the chemical preparation. The arrangements are so made as to give an even temperature of 35 degrees.--_Oakland Enquirer._ NAPOLEON'S MANUSCRIPT.--"A manuscript by Napoleon I. has been sold in Paris for five thousand five hundred francs. It was written by Napoleon at Ajaccio in 1790, and the language and orthography are said to be those of an uneducated person. In this manuscript he speaks with enthusiasm of Robespierre." PEACE.--Long and impatiently have I waited for the dawning of true civilization and practical religion. It is coming now in the form of an international movement in favor of peace by arbitration. The British deputation which has visited this country to urge the necessity of a treaty for arbitration, was entertained, Nov. 10th, just before their return, by the Commercial Club at the Vendome Hotel, in Boston, and many appropriate remarks were made by the distinguished gentlemen present, including Gov. Ames, and Mayor O'Brien. The deputation consisted of W. R. Cremer, M.P., the most persistent advocate of arbitration, Sir George Campbell, M.P., Andrew Provard, M.P., Halley Stewart, M.P., Benj. Pickard and John Wilson, who represent the workingmen of Great Britain. William Whitman of the Club, who presided at the entertainment, remarked, "It is an inspiring fact, as well as indisputable evidence of social growth, that this appeal for arbitration as a permanent policy has come, not so much from kings, from rulers, or from statesmen, as from workingmen.... It would create an epoch in human history second only in influence to the birth of Christ, and be such a practical exemplification of religion as would awake the conscience and touch the heart of all peoples." CAPITAL PUNISHMENT is a relic of barbarism which society has not yet outgrown. It tends to cultivate vindictive sentiments, and, at the same time, to generate a morbid sympathy for criminals. The execution of the Chicago Anarchists, as they are called, has had these effects. They were not properly Anarchists in any philosophic sense, but rather revolutionists, bent on destroying government and the republican rule of the majority by dynamite and assassination. Their death gives satisfaction to the vast majority of the people, but their incendiary language has done incalculable mischief, and greatly interfered with all rational and practicable measures of reform, as carried on by the Knights of Labor, co-operative banks and building societies, co-operative associations and schools of industrial education for both sexes. Just as we have a prospect of getting rid of international war, this revolutionary communism proposes to introduce a social war that has no definite purpose, but the indulgence of the angry passions which have been generated abroad by tyranny and poverty. ANTARCTIC EXPLORATION.--The Australian colony of Victoria has appropriated $50,000 for two ships to make a voyage of scientific exploration in the Antarctic circle. "THE DESERT SHALL BLOSSOM AS THE ROSE."--"The 'Great American Desert' was long ago found out to be a myth; and now some of the remotest corners which were once supposed to be included in it are proving to offer the largest promises of value for agricultural and grazing purposes. In New Mexico, for example, it has long been thought that certain immense areas must always be comparatively useless because of their natural aridity. But engineers have just completed plans for tapping the Rio Grande with a canal and thus bringing under irrigation a tract some ten miles wide and a hundred and fifty long, containing nearly a million acres. The addition of so vast an area to the arable land of the Territory means, of course, a large increase in the productive resources of that section. Other canals may possibly do as much. The work of sinking artesian wells is also going on there extensively, while the project of constructing great storage reservoirs, in which the rainfall of the wet season may be collected and from thence gradually distributed through the dry season, is already in serious contemplation by private enterprise. Modern scientific irrigation has already accomplished wonders for the agriculture of Utah; it seems likely to do even more for New Mexico." LIFE AND DEATH. 122 YEARS.--The great-grandfather of the dramatist Steele Mackaye, named John Morrison, was an old Covenanter and preached in the same parish a hundred years. He lived to be 122. His name, written in the old Bible after he was a centenarian, looks like a copperplate. 154 YEARS.--The Cincinnati _Evening Telegram_ recently published a special from San Antonio, Tex., which says: News has just reached here, from a most reliable source, of the recent death in the State of Vera Cruz, Mex., of Jesus Valdonado, a farmer and ranchman of considerable possessions. This man's age at the time of death was indisputably 154 years. At Valdonado's funeral the pall-bearers were his three sons, aged respectively 140, 120, and 109 years. They were white-haired, but strong and hearty, and in full possession of all their faculties. AMERICUS, Ga., Sept. 25.--Edmond Montgomery died on Nick Jordan's place, near the county line of Schley, aged 102 years. He was an African chief of the Askari tribe, and was taken to Virginia from Africa in 1807, when he was a young man. He had a large family in Virginia, and when he died he left his third wife and 25 children in Georgia. His grandchildren and great-grandchildren are unknown and unnumbered. He had remarkably good eyesight and health, and never took a dose of medicine in his life. THIRTY-THREE CHILDREN.--A West Virginian named Brown recently visited Washington to furnish evidence in a pension claim. Inquiry showed that his mother had borne thirty-three children in all. Twenty of this number were boys, sixteen of whom had served in the Union army. Two were killed. The others survived. The death of the two boys entitles the mother to a pension. General Black says the files of the office fail to show another record where the sixteen sons of one father and mother served as soldiers in the late war. EFFECT OF POVERTY.--"M. Delerme, a distinguished Parisian physician, found that in France the death rate of persons between the ages of forty and forty-five, when in easy circumstances, was only 8.3 per one thousand per annum, while the poorer classes of similar age died at the rate of 18.7. That was two and one-half times as many of the poor as the rich died in France at these ages out of a given number living." JENNY LIND GOLDSCHMIDT, the famous Swedish singer, died at London Nov. 1st at the age of 69. She was born of poor parents and made her first appearance on the stage at nine years of age. "MRS. RACHEL STILLWAGON, of Flushing, claims to be the oldest woman on Long Island. She has just celebrated her 102d birthday, surrounded by descendants to even the fifth generation. Three-quarters of a century ago the fame of Mrs. Stillwagon's beauty extended as far south as Baltimore." CHAP. X.--THE LAW OF LOCATION IN ORGANOLOGY. The primal laws applied to the brain--The four directions--The elements of good and evil--The horizontal line of division--Frontal and occipital organs and vertical dividing line--Preponderance of the front in certain heads--Gall, Spurzheim, and Powell--Contrast of frontal and occipital--Latitude, longitude, and antagonism--Location of Health and Disease, of Benevolence, Conscientiousness, Acquisitiveness and Baseness, Energy and Relaxation or Indolence, Patience and Irritability--Duality of the brain and its important consequences--Errors of old system--Self-respect and Humility--Modesty and Ostentation--Combativeness and Harmony--Love and Hate--Adhesiveness and Intellect, median and lateral--Religion and Profligacy--Laws of arrangement and Pathognomy--Physiological influences of basilar and coronal regions--Insanity--beneficial influence of coronal region. To feeble minds, that excel only in memory, an arbitrary statement of facts to be recollected may be satisfactory, but to those who are capable of fully understanding such a science as Anthropology, arbitrary details, void of principle and reason, are repulsive. A chart of the human brain, without explanation of its philosophic basis and relations, embarrasses even the memory, for the memory of a philosophic mind retains principles rather than details. After many years of experimental investigation, I have long since fully demonstrated that the human constitution is developed in accordance with the universal plan of animal life, and the human brain is organized functionally in accordance with those higher laws of life, which control all the relations of the spiritual and material worlds,--all interaction between mind and matter. These primal laws are easily comprehended, and their application to the brain removes all the perplexing complexity of organology. Their application to the brain may be stated as follows: The upper legions of the brain, pointing upwards, relate to that which is above,--to the spiritual realm, to love, religion, duty, hope, firmness, and all that lifts us to a higher life. The lower regions point downwards, and expend their energy upon the body, rousing the heart and all the muscles and viscera, developing the excitements, passions, and appetites. The maximum upward tendency is at the middle of the superior region, and the maximum downward tendency at the middle of the basilar region, while organs half-way between them are neutral between these opposite tendencies. Hence every faculty or impulse has a location in the brain, higher or lower, as it has a more spiritual or material tendency, and as its influence on the character inclines to virtue or vice. The better the faculty, the higher its location,--the more capable of evil results, the lower it is placed. The higher position given to the nobler faculties accords with their right to rule the inferior nature, the predominance of which is evidently abnormal, and the effects of which, in this abnormal predominance, are expressed by terms full of evil, although their functions in due subordination are useful and absolutely necessary. In applying this principle, we realize that such a faculty as Conscientiousness must be near the very summit, and that propensities to theft and murder must belong to the base. That such propensities exist in many, we know, and it is an absurd optimism which would ignore such facts because they are abnormal. The world is full of human abnormality, because it is not yet above the juvenile age of its growth, which is the age of feebleness and folly, disease and crime. The imperfect organism of childhood is incapable of resisting either temptation or disease. The twenty-five millions destroyed by the black death, in the fourteenth century, and the countless millions destroyed by war in all centuries, including the present, show how little we have advanced beyond the spirit of savage life. The ferocity of nations is as much the product of their cerebral organization, as the ferocity of the tiger, and springs from the same region of the brain,--lying on the ridge of the temporal bone,--a region that delights in fierce destruction, and is large in all the carnivora. It would be contrary to the spirit of science to ignore the fact that man has an element of ferocity similar to that of the tiger, because in the fully developed man that fierce element is overruled by the higher powers and confined to the destruction of that which does not suffer. The unwillingness to recognize anything evil comes not from the spirit of science, but from the _a priori_ assumptions of sentimental theology, which presumes that it thoroughly comprehends the Deity (who is beyond all human comprehension), and, out of its imaginative ignorance, fabricates _a priori_ philosophies and doctrines that everything in man is good, or that everything in man is evil. Anthropology has not thus been evolved from _a priori_ speculation, but presents its systematic doctrines as generalizations of the facts and experiments which have been carefully acquired and studied through the last half-century. The facts and experiments are too numerous to be recorded and published now, and had no channel for publication when they occurred. Everything in the lower half of the brain has a tendency to evil, in proportion to its over-ruling power, and everything in the upper half operates in proportion to its elevation with that controlling influence against evil, which uplifts him toward angelic or divine superiority. The brain may be divided by a horizontal line from the center of the forehead into its coronal and basilar halves, and by a vertical line from the cavity of the ear, into its frontal and occipital halves. The vertical line separates the more passive and the more active faculties. The posterior half of the brain is the source of the backward forces by which the body is advanced, as the anterior half is the source of the forward movements by which our progress is checked. The posterior half would make blind, unceasing, irrepressible action--the anterior half would produce a state of relaxed and feeble tranquillity and sensibility--the condition of a helpless victim. The concurrence of the two is indispensable to human life, and the necessity of their more or less symmetrical balance is so great that nature balances the head upon the condyles of the occipital bone, at the summit of the neck, which are so located as to correspond very nearly with the opening of the ear. The contour of the head is very nearly that of a semicircle, with its center an inch or more above the cavity of the ear. Thus wisely has nature arranged in well-balanced individuals the symmetrical proportion between the active and passive elements of life. In the head of the writer there is a preponderance of the passive over the active elements, which gives him the attraction to a studious, rather than active or ambitious life.[1] In nations or races of ambitious character, the head is long, or _Dolico-cephalic_, and the occipital measurement is larger than the frontal, but in those of peaceful, unambitious character, like the ancient Peruvian and the Choctaws of the United States, the occipital measurement is less than the frontal. [1] The head of Dr. Gall shows the same frontal preponderance, which led him to the pursuits of intellect instead of ambition, but also shows an immense force of character derived from its extreme breadth and basilar depth. The head of Spurzheim, whose skull I have often examined, shows even a greater preponderance of the front, and a predominance of the coronal over the basilar region, producing his marked amiability, with sufficient basilar breadth to give him physical force. Each had a large brain. In Dr. Wm. Byrd Powell, who had a long head, and who was a man of restless ambition and fiery energy, the occipital predominated over the frontal development decidedly, producing, although the frontal development was not large, much activity and force, or brilliancy of mind, but not the calm temperament most favorable to philosophy. His opinions were more bold and striking than accurate. Dr. P. made a valuable collection of crania, and was almost the only American scientist who gave much attention to the _cultivation_ of phrenology. From these remarks the reader will understand that force belongs to the occiput and gentleness to the front. The occipital region is associated with the spinal column and the limbs, in which regions the vital forces reside. Hence the occipital action of the brain generates vital force and diffuses it in the body, while the frontal region, in its aggregate tendency, expends the vital force--the greatest tendency to expenditure being in the most extreme frontal region. Both the front lobe and the anterior extremity of the middle lobe tend to the expenditure of vital force and destruction of health, and it is absolutely necessary to life that the action of the front lobe should be suspended one-third of our time by sleep, without which it would exhaust vitality. We shall therefore find that organs are located farther backward in proportion to the energy and impelling power of the faculty, and farther forward in proportion to their delicacy and intellectuality--the extreme front being the region of maximum intelligence. With these two rules, giving the latitude by the ethical quality and the longitude by the active energy, I have been accustomed to require my pupils to determine the location of the various elements of human nature, bearing in mind that organs of analogous functions are located near together, and organs of opposite or antagonistic functions occupy opposite locations in the brain; and thus in proportion as one is above the horizontal line the other is below it, and in proportion as one is forward the other is backward,--in proportion as one is interior or near the median line, the other is exterior or toward the lateral surface. With this introductory explanation, I begin by asking, Where should we locate the faculty which has the maximum degree of healthy influence, and is therefore called Health? They will readily decide that it belongs to the posterior half of the head, but not the most posterior, as it is not of restless or impulsive character. Then as to its latitude they readily decide that it must be considerably above the middle zone and in the upper posterior region where, after comparing locations, they generally agree that its position corresponds to the spot marked by the letters He. [Illustration] We then inquire where the faculties should be located which give us the least capacity to resist disease, the least buoyant health, and the greatest liability to succumb to injuries. This being opposite to the last faculty must be located diametrically opposite, in a position anterior and inferior, which would bring it to the anterior end of the middle lobe. As this organ gives so great a sensitive liability to disease, it is not improper to call it the organ of Disease, if we recollect that that is its abnormal action, as murder is the abnormal action of Destructiveness. Its normal action gives a very acute interior sensibility by means of which we understand our physical condition and are warned of every departure from health. The pupils generally locate this organ very nearly as is shown by the letters Di. We have now gained an additional rule for guiding the location, viz., that in proportion as a faculty is of healthy tendency it is located nearer to Health, and in proportion as it is of morbid tendency it must be located nearer to Disease. Let us now take two such faculties as Benevolence or good will and Integrity or Conscientiousness. They will readily decide that Benevolence must be in the superior anterior region, as it is a virtue of the weak or yielding class, and that Conscientiousness, which makes us just and honest, must be among the highest organs, much farther back than Benevolence but not so far back as Health. There is no difficulty in agreeing upon the locations, shown by the letters Be. and Con. If now we seek for the opposite faculties, which lead to selfish and dishonorable action, the antagonist of Benevolence will be unanimously located below and behind the centre, where it is represented by the letters Ac., as Avarice or Acquisitiveness is the leading manifestation of the selfish faculty. As the faculty of Conscientiousness gives us the control of our impulses and selfish or sensual inclinations to qualify for the performance of duty, its antagonist gives the vigor to the sensual, violent and selfish passions, and prompts to the utter disregard of duty. The one being vertically above the centre of the brain, the other must be vertically below it; one being on the upper the other must be on the basilar surface. This brings it below the margin of the middle lobe, which is above the cavity of the ear. Hence through the cavity of the ear we reach underneath the basis of the middle lobe, where it rests on the petrous ridge of the temporal bone, and the external marking would correspond to the cavity of the ear or meatus auditorius. For this organ and faculty, the name which would express its unrestrained action is Baseness, as it would lead to the commission of many crimes and the violation of all honesty and justice. For its moderate and restrained activity, the term Selfishness would be sufficient as it induces us to heed our selfish appetites, interests, and passions, in opposition to the voice of duty. Its more normal activity is to invigorate our animal life generally and prevent us from going too far in the line of duty, patience, forbearance and benevolence. Let it be marked Ba. Its position will be recognized on the vertical line between the frontal and occipital, as it is not an element of energy and success, nor of debility, but simply an element of debasing animalism, which is not destitute of force. There are in the human constitution the opposite elements of untiring energy or industry, and of indolent relaxation. To the former we must give an exalted position, as it is the sustaining power of all the virtues; and it must evidently be farther back than conscientiousness as it is of a more vigorous character. It is favorable to health and therefore near that organ, and being free from selfishness it is not far behind Conscientiousness. The letters En. show its location. Energy being thus behind Conscientiousness, its antagonist Relaxation, the source of indolence, must be anterior to Baseness, where we locate the letters Re. The opposite elements of Serenity or Patience, and Irritability are easily located; the former is obviously entitled to a high position. From its quiet nature it cannot be assigned to the occiput, and from its steady, unyielding and supporting strength, it cannot be assigned to the frontal region. It must, therefore, be in the middle superior region, where the letters Pa. locate it. Irritability must be on the median line of the basilar range (and antagonizes Patience on the middle line above), but not as low as Baseness, for one may be honorable though irritable and high-tempered, but such temper is not compatible with very strict conscientiousness. In locating organs we are to remember that the brain is not a single but a double apparatus--a right and a left brain, each complete in all the organs; consequently, we are in this instance locating our organs in the left hemisphere alone, in which the median line where it meets the other hemisphere is on its right side, and the exterior surface is on its left. An organ located at the median line, or inner surface, as Patience, must have its antagonist at the external or lateral surface, as Irritability. The right hemisphere has the organs of the left side along the median line, and the organs of its right side on the exterior surface. The left hemisphere has the reverse arrangement. Consequently, the right side of each hemisphere and the left side of the other are identical in function. How then does the right side of one compare with the right side of the other, and the left side with the left? Dr. Gall and his followers have overlooked these questions, and fallen into very great errors in consequence. Gall, for this reason, was mistaken in the natural language of the organs, as will be hereafter shown, having spoken of it as if we had a single brain, and also mistaken in many of the organs concerning which a knowledge of the relations of the two hemispheres to each other would have corrected the errors. There is a striking analogy, or coincidence of function between the two right sides and between the two left sides never suspected prior to my investigations and experiments. Let us next look for the sentiment of Pride, or Self-respect, which has been called Self-esteem. It is a sentiment of conscious ability. Its character is dignity, rather than selfishness. We readily perceive that it must be in the upper region, but considerably behind the vertical line, where we place the letters S.R. The question may now arise whether it should be nearer to the right or the left side of the hemisphere, its inner or outer surface. The law governing this matter is that organs of external manifestation are at the median line, but those of more interior and spiritual character are generally at the lateral or exterior surface. Self-respect, or Pride, is an organ of strong exterior manifestation, and is, therefore, at the median line between the hemispheres. Its antagonist must, therefore, be sought at the external or lateral surface, as far below the horizontal division, as Self-respect is above it, and as far forward as Self-respect is backward. Hence we find Humility where the letters Hu. are located. The idea of a specific antagonist to Self-esteem was never entertained in the phrenological school, but it is obviously indispensable, for Humility, which gives an humble or servile character, and disqualifies for any high position, is as positive an element as the opposite, and is very common in the dependent and humble classes of society. This organ diminishes our psychic energy in proportion to its distance in front of the ear and qualifies for submission instead of command. If we look for the seat of Modesty, we should look in front of the ear, but not so far forward as for Intellect. We would look near the horizontal line, not to the upper surface, and would see the propriety of locating it in the temples at the letters Mo. For its antagonism in Ostentation we should look to the occiput. That species of modesty which produces a bashful and yielding character will be found just below the horizontal line, while that form of modest sentiment which produces the highest refinement rises into connection with love at the upper surface. The organ thus runs obliquely upward, corresponding to the position of the convolutions. The antagonist, Ostentation, extends above and below the letters Ost. on the occiput. If we seek the organs that impel to contention and combat, we would naturally look to the lower posterior region, but not the lowest. We find Combativeness behind the ear, marked Com. Its antagonist, which shuns strife and seeks harmony, must evidently be in the superior anterior region, and near the intellectual organs which it resembles in function by facilitating a mutual understanding, and giving a spirit of concession. The location is marked Har. for Harmony. It embraces a group of organs of harmonious tendency, such as Friendship, Politeness, Imitation, Humor, Pliability and Admiration, as the Combative group is hostile, stubborn, morose and censorious. For the sentiment of Love we look to the upper surface of the brain as the seat of the nobler sentiments. Being a stronger sentiment than Harmony, it should be located farther back where we place the letters Love. Its antagonism must be on the basilar surface, and a little behind the vertical line, as Love is before it. This antagonistic faculty would domineer and crush. Its extremest action would result in Hatred. Its location is marked by the letters Ha. and Do. Upon the principles already stated, the intellect occupies the extreme front of the brain--the anterior surface of the front lobe. Its general character will be represented by its middle--the region of Consciousness and of Memory (Memory). The faculties that relate to physical objects, the intellect common to animals, would necessarily occupy the lower stratum along the brow (Perception), while the higher species of intellect would occupy a higher position at the summit of the forehead. Sagacity, Reason, and other similar forms of intellect, marked Understanding, are above--physical conceptions below--Memory, which retains both, lying between them. The perceptive power, with the widest exterior range, is at the median line, where we find clairvoyance; and the interior meditative power, such as Invention, Composition, Calculation, and Planning, belongs to the lateral or exterior surface of the forehead, according to the principles just stated. Adhesiveness (Adh.) is the centre of the antagonism to the intellect. Religion, which relates to the infinite exterior, to the universe and its loftiest power, must evidently be upon the median line and in the higher portion of the brain, farther back than Benevolence, as it is a stronger sentiment, but not so far back as Patience and Firmness. Its antagonism must be at the lower external surface, behind Irritability, (as Religion is before Patience,) but before Acquisitiveness. The tendency of such a faculty must be toward a lawless defiance of everything sacred, a passionate, impulsive self-will and selfishness, resulting in lawless profligacy. Profligacy would, therefore, be the name for its predominance (Pr.), while executive independence and energy for selfish purposes would be its more normal manifestation. Thus we might go over the entire brain, showing that all the locations of functions which have been learned from comparison of crania with character, and which have been absolutely demonstrated by experiments upon intelligent persons, are arranged in accordance with general laws which are easily understood. The perfection of divine wisdom is made fully apparent when we see the vast complexity of the psychic phenomena of man. "A MIGHTY MAZE BUT NOT WITHOUT A PLAN," subjected to laws of arrangement and harmony that make it so clearly intelligible. Far more do we realize this when we master the science of PATHOGNOMY, and discover that all the attributes or faculties of the human soul, and all its complex relations with the body, are demonstrably subject to mathematical laws. I do not propose in this sketch to go through all the details of the localities as I might with the anatomical models before a class, but would refer, in conclusion, to the location of the physiological functions of the brain. Its basilar surfaces, pointing downwards, have their normal influence upon the body. Behind the ear they act upon the spinal cord and muscular system. Hence basilar depth produces vital force and muscular power. But as the basilar functions, which use the body, are opposite to the coronal functions which sustain our higher nature, it follows that excessive use of the body, either for exertion or for sensual pleasure, is destructive to our higher faculties, operating in many respects like the indulgence of the lower passions. Hence mankind are imbruted by excessive toil as well as by excessive sensuality and violence. While the basilar region behind the ear operates upon the posterior part of the trunk, that portion in front of the ear operates more anteriorly, affecting the viscera, in which there is no muscular vigor, and the tendency of which is toward indolence. Thus the vertical line separates the indolent from the energetic basilar functions, and all the enfeebling, sensitive, morbid faculties that impair our energies are in the anterior basilar region. The normal action of these organs, however, is necessary to life, and sustains the visceral system in the reception of food and expulsion of waste. But as it is the region of sensibility to all influences, it renders us liable to all derangements of body and mind, unless we are strongly fortified by our occipital strength. The tendency to bodily disorder has been explained by reference to the organs of Disease and Health. Insanity, or derangement of the mind and nervous system, belongs to a basilar and anterior location, which we reach through the junction of the neck and jaw (marked Ins.). It is more interior, but not lower than Disease, in the brain. Its antagonism is above on the temporal arch, between the lateral and upper surfaces of the brain, marked San. for Sanity. It gives a mental firmness which resists disturbing influences. The coronal region or upper surface of the brain has the opposite influence to that of the basilar organs in all respects, withdrawing the nervous energy from the body, tranquillizing its excitements, and attracting all vital energy to the brain, especially in its upper region. By sustaining the brain, which is the chief seat of life, and by restraining the passions, the coronal region is more beneficial to health and longevity than any other portion. In the posterior part it not only has this happy effect, but by sustaining the occipital half of the brain, gives a normal and healthy energy to all the powers of life. Such is the influence of the group of organs in which Health is the centre. [Illustration] It is obvious, therefore, that the study of the brain reveals laws which give us the strongest inducement to an honorable life as the only road to success and happiness. To show the facility with which organs may be located upon general principles, I present herewith the locations actually made by a small class of pupils when I first proposed to have them determine locations according to the general laws of organology. None of these locations would be called erroneous, the most incorrect of all being Adhesiveness, located a little too high. They are Be. Benevolence, Ac. Acquisitiveness, Phi. Philanthropy, Des. Destructiveness, Lo. Love, Ha. Hate, Hu. Humor, Mod. Modesty, Os. Ostentation, Con. Conscientiousness, Ba. Baseness, Pa. Patience, Irr. Irritability, For. Fortitude, Al. Alimentiveness, Her. Heroism, Sen. Sensibility, Hea. Health, Dis. Disease, Ad. Adhesiveness, Co. Combativeness, Ar. Arrogance, Rev. Reverence, Ca. Cautiousness, Ra. Rashness. The suggestion cannot be too often repeated that the nomenclature of cerebral organology can never adequately express the functions of the organs. The brain has in all its organs physiological and psychic powers, which no one word can ever express fully. Sometimes a good psychic term, such as Firmness, suggests to the intelligent mind a corresponding influence on the physiological constitution, but in the present state of mental science the conception of such a correspondence is very vague. Moreover, even the psychic functions are not adequately represented by the words already coined in the English language for other purposes, and I do not think it expedient at present to coin new terms which would embarrass the student. The word Sanity, for example, answers its purpose by signifying a mental condition so firm and substantial as to defy the depressing and disturbing influences that derange the mind. It produces not the mere negative state, or absence of insanity, but a positive firmness, and self-control, which is the interior expression of firmness. The cheerful, stable, manly, and well-regulated character which it produces, disciplines alike the intellect and the emotions, and shows itself in children by an early maturity of character and deportment, and freedom from childish folly and passion. If a new word should be introduced to express this function, the Greek word SOPHROSYNE would be a very good one, as it signifies a self-controlled and reasonable nature. The verb ANDRISO, signifying to render hardy, manly, strong, to display vigor, and make a manly effort of self-control, would be equally appropriate in the adjective form, ANDRIKOS, and still more in the noun ANDRIA, which signifies manhood or manly sentiments and conduct. It would not, however, be preferable to the English word, MANLINESS, which is as appropriate a term as Sanity or ANDRIA. TO YOU PERSONALLY. The JOURNAL OF MAN acknowledges with pleasure your co-operation during the past year, its trial trip. It presumes from your co-operation, that you are one of the very few truly progressive and large-minded mortals who really wish to lift mankind into a better condition, and who have that practical sagacity (which is rare among the educated) by which you recognize great truths in their first presentation before they have the support of the leaders of society. If among our readers there are _any_ of a different class, they are not expected to continue. The sincere friends of the JOURNAL have shown by many expressions in their friendly letters, that they are permanent friends, and as the present size of the JOURNAL is entirely inadequate to its purposes, they desire its enlargement to twice its present size and price. They perceive that it is the organ of the most important and comprehensive movement of intellectual progress ever undertaken by man, and they desire to see its mission fulfilled and the benefit realized by the world, in a redeeming and uplifting education, a reliable system of therapeutics, a scientific and beneficent religion, a satisfactory spiritual science, and the uplifting of all sciences by Psychometry. But it is important to know in advance that all the JOURNAL'S present readers desire to go on in an enlarged and improved issue. You are, therefore, requested to signify by postal card your intentions and wishes as to the enlarged JOURNAL. Will your support be continued or withdrawn for the next volume, and can you do anything to extend its circulation? An immediate reply will oblige the editor. RESPONSES OF OUR READERS. The generous appreciation of the JOURNAL OF MAN by the liberal press was shown in the May number, as well as the enthusiastic appreciation of its readers. The proposition for its enlargement has called forth a kind and warm response from its readers, from which the few quotations following will show how well the JOURNAL has realized their hopes and desires. "I will try to get one or two more subscribers to what I regard as the best journal I have ever known, going as it does to the root of the most vital and most important interests of man, and dealing with great principles so vigorously and fairly."--G. H. C. (a Southern author). "The intensely interesting subjects treated in the JOURNAL OF MAN demand more space."--H. F. J. "The JOURNAL OF MAN is certainly the most valuable truth-giver I ever saw."--J. T. J. "It is the only journal of the kind, and the most needed of any kind."--O. K. K. "I will sustain the Journal of Man as long as I have a dollar."--P. C. M. "I do not see how I could get along without it."--G. B. N. "Enlarge the JOURNAL five-fold."--G. B. R. "I shall want it as long as I remain in this life."--Mrs. M. J. R. "Among progressive minds and deep thinkers, it is considered solid gold."--W. E. S. "Count on me as a life subscriber."--N. J. S. "I hope you will keep your pen moving, as the world has need of your thoughts."--S. C. W. "I wish you could make it a four-dollar publication."--A. W. "I think it the most advanced publication extant."--H. W. W. "The rectification of cerebral science is to me a demonstration."--L. W. H. "It accords with my views of man, and leads by going beyond me."--J. W. I. "The most scientific publication that I have ever read, and far in advance of all others."--S. J. W. "The JOURNAL OF MAN is just what I want."--C. L. A. "To say I like the JOURNAL, and am much interested in it, is a meagre way of expressing myself."--H. F. B. "I hope you will be able to extend it broadcast over the land."--Dr. W. W. B. "It has filled a long-felt want in my mind."--E. C. B., M. D. "I wish that every editor in the world was actuated by the same spirit that seems to actuate you. As long as I can see to read, I shall endeavor to make it my companion."--W. B. "More than pleased."--A. E. C. "I know of nothing printed that equals it."--J. E. P. C. "I regard the JOURNAL as important to mankind the world over."--E. E. C. "I am in receipt of several medical journals and several newspapers; I think your JOURNAL OF MAN contains more common sense than all the others."--S. F. D., M.D. "I bid you God speed in your dissemination of truth."--Rev. D. D. "The more it is enlarged the better I am pleased."--A. F., M.D. "I perceive fully its important mission."--M. F. "I admire your thought and expression."--L. G. "I will take the JOURNAL under all circumstances, and at any price."--L. I. G. "I admired the manner in which you bombarded military unchristianity."--A. J. H. PUBLICATION OF THE JOURNAL. It is not yet decided that the JOURNAL shall be enlarged. The flattering responses already received are not sufficient in number to justify enlargement. Unless the remainder of the readers of the JOURNAL shall express themselves in favor of enlargement it will not be attempted. The editor is willing to toil without reward, but not to take up a pecuniary burden in addition. * * * * * PSYCHOMETRIC PRACTICE. Mrs. C. H. Buchanan continues to apply her skill in the description of character and disease, with general impressions as to past and future. Her numerous correspondents express much gratification and surprise at the correctness of her delineations. The fee for a personal interview is $2; for a written description $3; for a more comprehensive review and statement of life periods, with directions for the cultivation of Psychometry, $5. * * * * * MAYO'S AN�STHETIC. The suspension of pain, under dangerous surgical operations, is the greatest triumph of Therapeutic Science in the present century. It came first by mesmeric hypnotism, which was applicable only to a few, and was restricted by the jealous hostility of the old medical profession. Then came the nitrous oxide, introduced by Dr. Wells, of Hartford, and promptly discountenanced by the enlightened (?) medical profession of Boston, and set aside for the next candidate, ether, discovered in the United States also, but far inferior to the nitrous oxide as a safe and pleasant agent. This was largely superseded by chloroform, discovered much earlier by Liebig and others, but introduced as an anæsthetic in 1847, by Prof. Simpson. This proved to be the most powerful and dangerous of all. Thus the whole policy of the medical profession was to discourage the safe, and encourage the more dangerous agents. The magnetic sleep, the most perfect of all anæsthetic agents, was expelled from the realm of college authority; ether was substituted for nitrous oxide, and chloroform preferred to ether, until frequent deaths gave warning. Nitrous oxide, much the safest of the three, has not been the favorite, but has held its ground, especially with dentists. But even nitrous oxide is not perfect. It is not equal to the magnetic sleep, when the latter is practicable, but fortunately it is applicable to all. To perfect the nitrous oxide, making it universally safe and pleasant, Dr. U. K. Mayo, of Boston, has combined it with certain harmless vegetable nervines, which appear to control the fatal tendency which belongs to all anæsthetics when carried too far. The success of Dr. Mayo, in perfecting our best anæsthetic, is amply attested by those who have used it. Dr. Thorndike, than whom Boston had no better surgeon, pronounced it "the safest the world has yet seen." It has been administered to children and to patients in extreme debility. Drs. Frizzell and Williams say they have given it "repeatedly in heart disease, severe lung diseases, Bright's disease, etc., where the patients were so feeble as to require assistance in walking, many of them under medical treatment, and the results have been all that we could ask--no irritation, suffocation, nor depression. We heartily commend it to all as the anæsthetic of the age." Dr. Morrill, of Boston, administered Mayo's anæsthetic to his wife with delightful results when "her lungs were so badly disorganized, that the administration of ether or gas would be entirely unsafe." The reputation of this anæsthetic is now well established; in fact, it is not only safe and harmless, but has great medical virtue for daily use in many diseases, and is coming into use for such purposes. In a paper before the Georgia State Dental Society, Dr. E. Parsons testified strongly to its superiority. "The nitrous oxide (says Dr. P.) causes the patient when fully under its influence to have very like the appearance of a corpse," but under this new anæsthetic "the patient appears like one in a natural sleep." The language of the press generally has been highly commendatory, and if Dr. Mayo had occupied so conspicuous a rank as Prof. Simpson, of Edinburgh, his new anæsthetic would have been adopted at once in every college of America and Europe. * * * * * THE OPEN COURT. PUBLISHED BY The Open Court Publishing Company, Rooms 41 and 42, 169-175 LA SALLE STREET, CHICAGO. B. F. UNDERWOOD, SARA A. UNDERWOOD, _Editor and Manager_. _Associate Editor_. The _Open Court_ is a high-class, radical free-thought Journal, devoted to the work of exposing religious superstition, and establishing religion upon the basis of science. It is opposed to all forms of sectarianism, and discusses all subjects of interest in the light of the fullest knowledge and the most matured thought of the age. It has for contributors the leading thinkers and writers of the old and new world. Among those who contribute to its columns are the following writers:-- Prof. Max Muller, of Oxford. Wm. J. Potter. Richard A. Proctor. Elizabeth Cady Stanton. Albert Revielle. Frederick May Holland. Edmund Montgomery, M.D. Anna Garlin Spencer. Prof. E. D. Cope. B. W. Ball. Col. T. W. Higginson. Felix L. Oswald, M.D. Prof. Leslie F. Ward. Theodore Stanton. Prof. Henry C. Adams. Mrs. Celia P. Wooley. Jas. Parton. E. C. Hegeler. Geo. Jacob Holyoake. Dr. Paul Carus. John Burroughs. Lewis G. James. S. V. Clevenger, M.D. Mrs. Hypatia B. Bonner. John W. Chadwick. Wm. Lloyd Garrison, Jr. M. J. Savage. M. C. O'Byrne. Moncure D. Conway. Samuel Kneeland, M.D. Daniel Greenleaf Thompson. Prof. Van Buren Denslow. Prof. Thomas Davidson. Mrs. Edna D. Cheney. Gen. J. G. R. Forlong. Wm. Clark, A.M. Prof. W. D. Gunning. Clara Lanza. Gen. M. M. Trumbull. C. D. B. Mills. W. M. Salter. Alfred H. Peters. Those who wish a first-class journal, devoted to the discussion of scientific, religious, social and economic questions, should send at once for a sample copy of this great journal. _Terms, $3 per year. Single copies, 15 cents_. Make all remittances payable to the order of B. F. UNDERWOOD, Treasurer; and address all letters to _Open Court_, P. O. Drawer F., Chicago, Ills. * * * * * "FORTY PATIENTS A DAY" is the name of a pamphlet Helen Wilmans has written on her _practical_ experience in healing. No one seems to have had better opportunity of demonstrating the truth of mental science than Mrs. Wilmans has had in her Southern home, where the report of her skill was carried from mouth to mouth, until patients swarmed to her from far and near. Send 15 cents for the pamphlet. Address: Mrs. HELEN WILMANS, Douglasville, Georgia. * * * * * SEND description of yourself, with 15c, for complete written prediction of your future life, etc.--N. M. GEER, Port Homer, Jefferson Co., Ohio. * * * * * Transcriber's Note: The Table of Contents came from the first issue of the volume. 
35748	----	produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive.) SECOND EDITION CHRISTIAN PHRENOLOGY, A GUIDE TO SELF-KNOWLEDGE. BY JOSEPH BUNNEY [Greek: GNÔTHI SEAUTON]. A. DREWETT AND Co, PUBLIC LIBRARY, 62, REGENT STREET. MDCCCXXXIX. [Illustration] INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF PHRENOLOGY. Phrenology is a system of Mental Philosophy. It enquires into the quality and condition of the mind, estimating the faculties, sentiments, and propensities of the individual, without being deceived by personal esteem or the voice of partial praise; for as it too frequently occurs that minds of the highest order are more or less under the influence of self love, or a desire for the admiration of others, so are they blinded to their own weaknesses and in some measure rendered incapable of acknowledging their faults even to themselves. This defect, a defect of the race rather than of the individual, presents an effectual barrier to all mental improvement, for minds however highly gifted are always in some measure led astray by self gratulation or the flattering commendations of others, and thus they are led to overlook their own errors, or to congratulate themselves that they are not as other men are, and the mental eye becomes blinded to what is wrong in its own intellectual organization although sensitively awake to the erroneous feelings and propensities of others. It is the province of PHRENOLOGY to measure the external features of the mind's agent, and to facilitate the study of MAN without diverging into metaphysical error on the one hand, or materialism on the other. Phrenology then is one of those beautiful revelations of applicable science which could only have been made known in an æra of intellectual cultivation. It is in accordance with man's advancement in civilization and refinement.--It was not needed in the days of "High emprise or priestly power." for when men were measured by their prowess, and when might was right, a standard of intellect would have been of little value; but amidst the discoveries of the 19th century it comes to us as a monitor and a friend; Its developement forms a striking fact in the philosophy of history--for as we trace the long and varied records of physical discovery from the time of Archimedes to the coronation of Victoria,--we invariably find that whatever science, or whatever art has been made known to us, it has always been the forerunner of new chapters in the history of man: thus Astronomy led the way to magnetism--Magnetism led to the scientific principles of navigation,--and the steam engine, mighty as its power appears, is but in accordance with the advanced wants of mankind; and so with every other instance, in proportion to the discoveries of intellect, has man advanced in the scale of intelligence and humanity,--with mind, so has matter progressed, until from the unlettered savage, he has arrived at the gates of that scientific temple whose lessons teach him, that now, having laid out the earth for his sustenance, peopled the ocean with his race, and proved his mastery over all things, it is time that he should arise and conquer self,-- Know then thyself, and seek not God to scan, The proper study of mankind is man! POPE. To do this, man must be studied in his moral, social, and religious condition; thus only is he enabled to gratify that inward yearning after what is great and good which is the basis of all improvement. It is necessary however to learn what is imperfect before improvement can be attempted. We must learn our own mental constitution and compare it with a standard of excellence, and what standard can we have, but that all surpassing goodness that created man in his own image? HE in whom even Pilate found no fault--who said "I am the vine, and ye are the branches,"--who went about doing good, and who said to his disciples, "Be ye therefore perfect, even as your father which is in heaven is perfect." This is the standard that we should look up to--to the Author of all good;--to His life upon earth as the line of our conduct here--to his sufferings in our day of tribulation--to His glory as the end that we would one day share in. Such is the object that forces itself upon the mind, when liberated from the baser passions of humanity, the spirit can indulge in its own lofty aspirations--it feels a noble elevation of purpose in contemplating the improvement of its being--and it feels capable of following out a design so beautiful,--there is a dimly revealed pleasure in devoting every energy to the acquisition of an end so glorious, and the pleasure is pure, elevated, and ennobling, it is neither transient nor violent, but it seems to be breathed into the heart, making it wiser, better, and happier--It is not the pleasure that we have sought for in life, but the calm and quiet enjoyment that is referred to the mind, as the seat of all pure and rational delight: and to the brain, as a pleasure that will endure and increase, and fade not away like the momentary intoxications of animal delight: the pleasure of a good object is referrible to the mind, and to the brain as the seat of that mind, and we ask, Is the mind the offspring of that brain? or, Is the brain the organ through which the mind acts? a moment's thought answers the question; in a few short years that brain will be mouldering away in the silent tomb, whilst the mind that animated it, can never die; thus then we arrive at the seat of the mind, a fact universally allowed by all philosophers, in all places, and at all times, and by reasoning upon this simple fact, we are led through progressive stages of induction, until we have arrived at a knowledge of that most valuable but most difficultly exercised faculty, Self-control. Now, we know well that the eye and the ear receive their faculties from the brain, through the medium of the nerves. Thus, the eye may be delighted by gazing on an extended view of nature; the ear by listening to the sublime cadences of sacred music; but if we sever the delicate filament that conveys the sense of enjoyment to the brain, as the seat of all pleasure, resulting from the exercise of the eye or the ear, so do we immediately sever the sentient being from the perception of beauty in form or landscape, or of harmony in sound. So it is with a limb, if we divide the fibre or nerve connecting the muscles of that limb with the brain, we immediately deprive the organ of feeling and volition. Thus, then, the feelings, the senses, and the enjoyments are referred to the brain as the seat of the mind, and it would be as irrational to suppose that the brain in its entirety is influenced by every sensation, perception, or impulse, as to suppose that the whole body is required for an operation affecting only a part: so by analogy we learn, that as the eye is given us to see with, the ear to hear with, the tongue to speak with; when neither eye, ear, or tongue is adapted to any other use, so, in like manner we are led to infer, that particular parts of the brain are endowed with powers, peculiar to themselves; for it would be equally rational to suppose that a man could in some measure read with the ear, smell with the eye, or see with the nose, as to assert that the same portion of brain could be directed by the mind at will, to study poetry, or sculpture, the arts of money getting, or direct to the enjoyments of love. Such operations of the mind are essentially different; the poet, the sculptor, the man of this world, and the lover of pleasure have portions of the brain, individually adapted to the various operations of the mind, and as the mind is developed by natural circumstances, by hereditary prejudices,--the effects of early training,--the results of education,--the influence of good or bad example, or the untoward events that occur in life,--so is the effect of each and every one of these duly registered upon the mind, and upon the brain, as the organ of that mind, so that at any and every period of existence an external examination of the brain points out what propensities, sentiments, and faculties are at that period in existence, and as a due cultivation or improper neglect of the mental powers is invariably recorded through the mind itself acting upon the brain with more or less energy in those individual parts most generally exercised, so does Phrenology--the science of the brain, as an unbiassed friend, point out what errors of the imagination are to be shunned--what propensities to be conquered, what faculties to be cultivated, what sentiments to be given up. So does it present itself as a means whereby we may know our own weaknesses and conquer them--our strength, and be enabled to exert it. So does it point out whatever may be predominant in our nature for good or for evil, teaching us by a monitor far more true than even the heart itself, how to remedy our faults in this life, and gradually by severe and constant practice, teaching us how to become more fitted for the life to come. HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF PHRENOLOGY. In examining the history, or the progress of discovery in any particular science, we are irresistibly led to enquire _why_ a series of facts like those which constitute its basis should have remained so long hidden from the eye of man. We know that the doctrines we are investigating are founded upon facts, and if those facts are in operation at this moment, they must have been equally so a thousand years ago, or our enquiries cannot be based upon Truth, since Truth is eternal. If, then, in perusing the records of phrenology, we are led to wonder at the long ages of human ignorance, Are we not equally surprised that all physical science should have existed so many ages, without the cognizance of man? Do we not wonder that thousands of years floated down the stream of Time, before man discovered _why_ the lightning flashed across the heavens, or _why_ the needle pointed to the pole, and are we not even now unable to tell _why_ the polar Aurora diffuses its ethereal light? Why then single out Phrenology for disbelief, because it is new, is gold the less gold because fresh from the mine? or truth less true because recently revealed? _We_ cannot tell why phrenology has so long remained unknown, but we may refer the reason to the wisdom of that Almighty Intelligence who placed his bow in the heavens, and fashioned that wonderful cycle of events that in every age has been suited to the wants and capacities of man. Phrenology could not have existed in any age but one wherein mind had asserted its mastery over matter, and although the understanding was in some measure prepared for the reception of new truths by the physiognomy of Lavater, and the facial line introduced by Camper, yet experience proved that Lavater's theories were not generally applicable, and the means proposed by Camper at the best times uncertain. Anatomists and physiologists toiled at discovering the seat of the mind, they dissected and drew conclusions--but so vague and unsatisfactory was the knowledge communicated, that the more the anatomist dissected, the more he became entangled in a mass of conjecture and perplexity. The metaphysician failed too; he studied the mind chiefly through himself and by recording his own knowledge of his faculties, was led into error: like the nautilus he retreated into his own shell and thus sought to learn what was without, and as may be supposed men of different minds arrived at different results:--such was the state of mental knowledge about 1760. The method pursued by Dr. Gall, was essentially different; at an early period he was led to notice the difference of talents and disposition in his schoolmates and companions, he found one with a retentive memory, another with a talent for languages, one was remarkable for elegance of style, another for dullness, and a third for close reasoning; he found their dispositions equally different, and this diversity appeared to regulate their partialities and aversions; some showed a liking for play, others for books, and a third class for mechanical handiwork. In this manner every one presented an individual character; some years after he found that persons with a great talent for learning by heart were those with whom it was most difficult for him to compete, and he noticed that all these had prominent eyes, he then recollected that his early companions had the same feature prominent, and when he entered the University he directed his attention to this fact, and found that all those who had prominent eyes possessed a great facility of learning by heart, even in cases where they possessed no particular talent. Although this connexion between talent and external appearance was not sufficiently established to be considered as a _certain_ circumstance, Dr. Gall could not divest himself of a belief in the relationship of the one fact to the other, and after much reflection he conceived that if memory for words had an external indication, the same circumstance might be traced to the other intellectual powers; looking therefore only at general indications he believed he could trace the existence of talents for painting, music and mechanics, he marked also the external features of individuals possessing great determination of character, this suggested to him the idea of looking to the head for all the moral sentiments, referring the state of the skull to the influence of the Brain. Here then commenced the difficulties which appeared as soon as Dr. Gall compared his own observations from nature, with the opinions of Physiologists and Metaphysicians; he found that while some placed the sentient soul or intellectual faculties in the brain, others placed it in the heart, or the cerebellum, or even in the viscera, so that he hesitated about the correctness of his conclusions, he observed also that the principal difference of mental faculty was not owing to difference of education or accidental circumstances,--if the difference were accidental, the project he now contemplated would be hopeless, but he recollected that his brothers, and sisters, and schoolfellows had all received a similar education and equal care, yet many upon whom the teachers had bestowed great attention were still far behind their companions. "Often," says Dr. GALL, "we were accused of want of will, or deficiency in zeal; but many of us could not, even with the most ardent desire, followed out by the most obstinate efforts, attain, in some pursuits, even to mediocrity; while in some other points, some of us surpassed our schoolfellows without an effort, and almost, it might be said, without perceiving it ourselves. But, in point of fact, our masters did not appear to attach much faith to the system which taught equality of mental faculties: for they thought themselves entitled to exact more from one scholar, and less from another. They spoke frequently of natural gifts, or of the gifts of God, and consoled their pupils in the words of the Gospel, by assuring them that each would be required to render an account, only in proportion to the gifts he had received." Convinced by this, that there is a diversity of talent and of disposition, he encountered another obstacle in the conventional terms used to express the actions of the mind. Metaphysicians spoke of judgment, perception, thought, memory and imagination, but Gall wished to express a faculty for music, for painting and for mechanics, he therefore abandoned the theories and opinions of others resolving to learn by direct observation from nature; he visited prisons, schools and lunatic asylums, was introduced to courts, to colleges and the seats of justice; and wherever he heard of persons distinguished for any particular endowment or deficiency, he observed and studied the external features of those particular heads. In this manner by degrees of induction he felt himself warranted in his belief that the configurations of the head indicate the mental powers; in addition to this examination during life, whenever any of the persons died with whose peculiarities he had become acquainted during life, he used every means to be allowed to examine their brain after death, and thus he succeeded in arriving at the first outlines of those facts which time afterwards developed. In these researches he found that the brain covered by the _dura mater_ presented a form exactly corresponding to that which the skull had exhibited during life: and being confident in the correctness of his system he announced it to the world at Vienna, in 1796. The successive steps that he passed over, were, 1. He observed the relationship between particular talents and particular forms of the head. 2. He ascertained that the figure and size of the brain corresponded in every point with the skull. 3. He dissected the brain minutely so as to investigate its structure. Dr. Spurzheim studied under Gall, in 1800, and in 1804 became associated with him in his labours; since that period many new and valuable discoveries were made by them in the anatomy and physiology of the brain; the truths thus elucidated mere formed into a system of mental philosophy. It was impossible to foresee what results would follow the exposition of this doctrine. Dr. Gall's mode of enquiry was plain and simple; thus he found that a desire for gain bore relation to the size of one part of the brain--he called it the organ of _theft_, because he found it largest in thieves; the propensity to destroy, he called _murder_, because he found it largest in individuals condemned for that crime--in like manner benevolence and other organs, for as Dr. Gall had not laid out any arrangement, a series of disjointed facts was all that could be arrived at, leaving their value to be determined at a future period, when the multitude of facts should require some arrangement. As soon, therefore, as the value of the materials had been ascertained by time and further investigation, the eye of philosophy at once detected the materials for a system of mental elucidation, and phrenological facts were arranged into a scientific system, whose importance has been universally recognized: facts that had hitherto appeared isolated were soon connected with others and the obloquy that had been thrown upon it by public ridicule, was overpowered by the presence of truth. The doctrines which at first were a rude and undigested mass of unconnected facts, whose apparent results were neither promising nor inviting, now became changed in character,--it was recognized to be the science of mind and its value was apparent, the new opinions had been doubted, simply because they were new, but they bore upon them the impress of truth: those who were adverse to its doctrines, were those who had not studied its principles; and those who doubt it now are those who have never examined the volume of nature, from which the page of science has been torn. Those who consider its relative bearing, both upon individuals and the human race, will be convinced that Phrenology carries in its train the most valuable assistance in furthering the cause of education, morality, and religion. We cannot conclude this chapter better than by quoting the annexed extract by a popular writer from the Foreign Quarterly Review;-- "Nothing that ever was devised by man has put in his hands so powerful an instrument to know himself, as that which we (phrenologists) have given him; for, if he believes in us, he cannot deny the evidence of his own organization. The first key to unlock the hearts of others is that which opens our own; and to know whether we judge our neighbour fairly or not, we should measure the quantity of our own feelings which we mix up in the judgment. But from this acquaintance with ourselves and others may result the greatest benefit that could accrue to social intercourse, mutual indulgence. When we recollect that each has his own particular organization, as we have ours; that it is not easy to controul the dispositions which nature has thus implanted in our minds; that we have defects as insupportable, perhaps, as any that we encounter, we shall be more disposed to bear with others' foibles, that they may pardon ours; and mutual necessity will make us tolerant. "A still higher function of phrenology, as it relates to mankind at large, not merely to the few unfortunates who labour under malady, is its empire over education. The vast error, that men are alike fitted for all professions, that all can turn their mental powers to the same account and profit, has done much injury to the education of individuals, and consequently to the general progress of the world. But our science (continue Drs. Gall and Spurzheim) shows that all men are not alike fitted for all purposes; that, in one, a receptiveness for musical, in another for mathematical instruction predominates; that some are endowed with the power of prompt perception, and others with that of abstruse induction; in short, that every walk of social life has its destined votaries. Now, it is to be hoped, that when parents have the authority of phrenology for the talents and disposition of their children, they will cultivate those which nature has made the most salient in their cranium, and not torment them with studies for which they have no sufficient organ. Should one of their boys, in defiance of birch-rods and ferulas, neglect his vocabulary to carve his taw, or cut out waggon-wheels with his penknife, let them consult one of us, and we will tell them that all the betula of Windsor forest will not make a scholar of him; we will show that, not being one of the ox-eyed, he can but ill remember words, but that having a fulness in the frontal bone just above the spheno-temporal suture, he may become an expert mechanic, an engineer, a mill-wright, or a Watt; that it is in vain to thrust in through the gluteus maximus what cannot penetrate the head; and that flog him as they may, his _propria quæ maribus_ will always be covered with chips and chisels. In the same manner we will teach them to oppose the bad propensities of youth, by withholding aliment from self-love, from obstinacy, from cruelty, and by cherishing benevolence, justice, piety; and correcting levity by gently stimulating the reflecting faculties. We can tell, too, why many a school-boy, who has carried away prizes and rewards, sinks into an ordinary adult; and why more than one dunce has burst out like a luminary in later years; for we can show the organs which make a brilliant infant and a dull man, and those which are of little use at Eton, but most essential to a statesman or a philosopher. Neither shall we allow ourselves to be imposed upon by any urchin's cunning, or mistake ill will and idleness for inability. The marks by which we judge are registered by nature, indelible, immutable, and clear to every eye. "But individual education is a very small portion of the good which we aspire to teach--(these people really are mad; their ambition is unbounded!). We will educate nations; and nothing can prevent us from fulfilling this mission, but the destruction of the human race. We will tell the men of every country their faults and their vices, their virtues and their talents, and hold them up as clearly as size and form can be held up, to the notice of mankind. None shall escape us. Already, not only Europeans,--English, French, Germans, Italians,--the most enlightened, the most refined of men, have we scrutinized, but Asiatics under every latitude, Africans thirsting on both sides of the Equator, Americans as wild as Africans, as civilized as Europeans. We have told truths to all, and pointed out the means of improvement. At this moment, indeed, they may not listen to us, but the day will come when they will advance but by us. To us is given to decide the great question of original national propensities, as of individual propensities, and to show how they may be expanded or repressed. We shall instruct rulers how to govern, and subjects how to submit, and strike the just balance--as various as the races and the regions of the earth--between the sovereign and the people; and the first time that we inspire oppressed reason to demand her rights, and to demand no more--that we teach men how much liberty they can bear, how much privation they must yet endure, we shall have our full reward. "So much for the practical pretensions of our science. The reader must now hear our claims to speculative superiority. Dr. Spurzheim has said, and been most heartily abused for saying--and, if the science be false, most heartily deserves to be abused for saying,--that the whole philosophy of the mind must be entirely changed; that the study of man in this respect will become a new study, &c. In this dictum--most noble or most arrogant, according to events--we (phrenologists) concur, with the loudest cheers; and in this, do we say, lies the stupendous monument of our science. Since the earliest records of philosophy, sages have speculated on the heart, the mind, the passions, and the understanding. For more than three thousand years systems have flashed, and disappeared without leaving a trace. Some of these, indeed, were abundantly ingenious; but were defective in that which alone can make them lasting, truth. It would be curious to examine the hypotheses which have grown up, one after the other, in the fertile soil of fancy, Arabian, Chinese, Persian, Egyptian, Greek, Roman, and modern European, and to see how specious and how futile all have been. Not one of them was founded on any thing but conjecture; and, until Gall appeared, it was not supposed that mental philosophy, that psychology, ever could have any other basis. But Gall proceeded entirely upon fact; and those who accuse his system as imaginative, will probably call the 'Faerie Queene' an historical poem, and 'Lear' an algebraical tragedy. He stalked from brain to brain, from organ to organ, and trampled conjecture under foot. 'The man of skulls'--aye, Mr. Edinburgh Reviewer, the _boy_ of skulls--endowed in truth, with not less imagination than his predecessors, had yet more love of fact than they had; and this single faculty has placed him above them all. It is, indeed, most wonderous, that the catalogue of the innate faculties of man should have escaped the grey-haired philosophers of every age and climate, and that its first-fold should have been opened to a child of nine years old, who in maturity unrolled it all, except a leaf or two, which he left to his followers. Such a discovery, had it been made by a man after so long concealment, and so many attempts to accomplish it, would have been wonderful; but let it never be forgotten that it was the work, and not the accidental work, of an infant." ADVANTAGES AND OBJECTS OF PHRENOLOGY. "In proportion as any branch of study leads to important and useful results--in proportion as it tends to overthrow prevailing errors--in the same degree it may be expected to call forth angry declamation from those who are trying to despise what they will not _learn_, and wedded to _prejudices_ which they _cannot defend_."--ARCHBISHOP WHATELY. Having pointed out in the introductory chapter the great end and aim of all learning--THE ADVANCEMENT OF MANKIND IN RELIGION, MORALITY, AND VIRTUE, we shall proceed to point out the advantages of Phrenology, in enabling man to become wiser, better, and happier. It will be universally conceded, that this life is a state of probation, that if we do well--that is, if we become God's people, we shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but if we do evil, we shall have our portion in the lake which burneth with everlasting fire; for this reason St. Paul exhorts us to press forward to the prize of our high calling. "Let us go on unto perfection," says he, and again, "let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us"--and in another place he tells us, that "it is appointed unto men once to die, and after that the judgment." Such then, being our situation, how imperative is the command to, "cease to do evil, and learn to do well." We must first learn what is imperfect and then strive to improve,--we must look upon SELF IMPROVEMENT, as something possible, something allied to the better portion of human nature, something worthy of the noblest care and the mightiest efforts that human beings, aiming at perfection, can even hope to aspire to. We must recall the past, watch over the present, and strengthen ourselves against the future,--we must learn what we _are_ and what we _may be_, for we have in ourselves the power of controlling as well as of watching our passions and our energies, and it is this prerogative that causes human responsibility. Phrenology teaches us that mental energy is invariably accompanied by an increase of the brain, in the portion which is acted on by that energy; if the intellect be expanded, the perceptive faculties in active operation, the nobler energies of charity and veneration employed for good, it is at once apparent; so too with the baser passions, the sensualist, the ignorant, and the depraved alike reveal by their organization the spirit that moves within them, and as we know by endless facts that the brain alters in proportion to the use or disuse of faculties, sentiments, or passions; so if we are right-minded we must infer that God created no such master-piece of unerring workmanship without designing it for our good; and if so, how culpable, how criminal must they be, who dare to doubt the hand of a nobler being in a design so beautiful,--how culpable must they be who neglect to use the means laid down for their advancement,--how criminal, when they know, yet slight or scorn to employ it? But it may be asked, how can the brain enlarge or decrease by the action of the mind? Can an invisible, immaterial principle enlarge or lessen the organ through which it operates? most certainly it can,--what but _use_ developes the muscular system--what but the amount of exertion makes the right arm of the gold beater nearly twice the size of his left? or why does active exertion give strength and tone to the limbs, whilst indolence renders them effeminate and small,--and if any one doubt the parallel, they cannot have examined and enquired for truth, on which alone enquiry can be based. Muscular power, considered abstractedly, is to the full as invisible and deep seated as the powers of the mind,--the mind must first direct the motions of animal power through the medium of the nerves, and the exertion of their power forms the muscles, or if the power be not exerted, the muscles, however fully developed previously, must quickly decrease; so it is with the brain, the index of the mind: and as no one can behold the brawny frame of the laborious artisan without being led to consider the exertion of muscular force as the cause of that powerful form, so no one ought to dispute the identical operation in another part of the human system, simply because they _are_ familiar with one and _will not_ be familiar with the other. Taking it for granted then, (and surely no one will deny rashly what countless facts have proved, and what is only proved the more as the number of facts increase) that the brain is the organ of the mind, we are led to the following principles. 1. The brain is the organ through which the mind operates. 2. In proportion to the developement of any part of the brain will be the power of that corresponding faculty, sentiment, or passion, because that faculty, sentiment, or passion, by its _anterior action_, has developed the brain. 3. The increase or decrease of mental passions, affections, or sentiments, is accompanied by a corresponding increase or decrease of the brain. 4. The brain like the muscle, is only the agent through which the immaterial spirit acts, for as muscular power resides not in a muscle, so neither does the mind dwell in the brain;--and as all connection between the muscle and life, or vital energy is destroyed by severing the connection of the nerve communicating power to that muscle, so might the mind and brain be severed, but for the beautiful design of Providence, in so carefully protecting the brain lest any mental organ be impaired, as well as by the formation of duplicates to those organs most exposed to injury; for as in common life, the accident that deprives man of a limb, does not render him incapable of his higher and loftier duties, so is it proportionably necessary that the organ through which those higher and nobler functions are performed should have been rendered most secure from harm. 5. That the different parts of the brain having been found by long experience to be appropriated to different functions, those parts are and have the same design, and are produced by the same faculties in all human beings. Under one of these heads all phrenological facts must fall. From these principles also, it must be evident that the brain is dependant for its form and character on the developement of the mind in any individual, and in this manner phrenology ascertains the natural bias of the mind, so as to direct education;--it ascertains similarity of pursuits and dispositions so as to improve social intercourse;--it ascertains at any time of life what faculties require to be cultivated or to be checked, what sentiments or passions preponderate in the individual, for good or for evil, what should be repressed, as well as those parts wherein increase should be aimed at, it points out the persons with whom we sympathize, or towards whom we may have an antipathy,--in the treatment of mental disease, its use is obvious. "No more satisfactory proof of this can be referred to, than the extraordinary success of the experiments at the Hanwell Lunatic Asylum under the direction of Dr. and Mrs. Ellis. Regarding the brain not as an entire organized mass, but as an assemblage of organs, some of which may come into a morbid condition while the rest remain comparatively healthy, the course pursued at that excellent institution has been, by kindness and by engaging the attention of the patient, to exercise those organs which are sound, and, by diminishing the action of those which are in a diseased state, to restore them to the healthy performance of their functions. The success which has attended the experiment stands without precedent in the annals of insanity." From this treatment we learn that cures have averaged ninety in a hundred. Phrenology teaches us how to aim at self-improvement, that is, the duty which every man owes to himself, so as to improve and render more perfect whatsoever is wrong in his nature.--Improvement is the end and object;--it demands a vigorous well regulated exertion of all the energies of thought and feeling.--Phrenology teaches where it is most required--whether it be moral, intellectual or religious, and whichever it may be, we must make it the great end of our endeavours, and use solemnly and deliberately the great powers that GOD has given to us,--without this resolution of purpose the best means are worthless: but with it the poorest may become mighty in moral and intellectual powers, the progression of our nature to the perfection pointed at by St. Paul, must not be regarded as a fiction, but a reality,--we must look coolly and rationally upon the vast amount of ignorance--intemperance, sensuality and selfishness that dwell with and around us,--we must think what an immense field of mind is lost--how many _might be_ cheered with intelligence, disinterestedness and refinement, that now _are_ lost in voluptuous extravagance or the exercise of worthless and depraved passions;--we must learn the dignity of our station as men--that we shall be made partakers of CHRIST, if we be stedfast unto the end,--and that if we keep this object in view stedfastly and zealously, we shall inherit a crown of righteousness that fadeth not away--and that too in a kingdom of everlasting happiness where the wicked shall cease from troubling and the weary be at rest. ON THE STRUCTURE AND ANATOMY OF THE BRAIN. The BRAIN is admitted by physiologists, to be the organ of the mind, although dissection furnishes no clue to its functions, but the same may be said of the eye, the tongue or the ear. The phrenologist compares developement of brain with manifestation of mental power, and by its classification of organs arranges those instruments through which the mind manifests its power during life. A brief description of the brain therefore will be advantageous. It is a mass of soft matter not homogeneous, but presenting different appearances; part of it white in colour, and fibrous in texture is named the _medullary substance_ and abounds in the interior; the other matter is of a grey colour and not fibrous in appearance, this forms the outer-portion of brain, they do not blend together, but have a perfect line of distinction. There is no adipose or fatty matter in the skull. The brain is divided into two hemispheres, separated by a strong membrane termed the _Falciform process of the Dura Mater_, and each hemisphere is divided into three lobes, anterior, middle and posterior: the two hemispheres and the organs of each side are brought into communication by fibres running transversely. The _cerebellum and brain_ are only slightly and indirectly connected. The greater portion of the brain is destitute of sensibility, Sir C. Bell imagines from this that it possesses a higher office than that of sensual perception. The external substance of the brain is arranged in convolutions or folds; these appear to be intended for the purpose of increasing its superficial extent with the least enlargement of size,--in the inferior classes of animals there are no convolutions, but they increase in number and extent as we ascend in the scale of being. Each side of the _brain_ and also of the _cerebellum_, is supplied with separate arteries conveying blood to it, while the _sinuses_ or canals which return the blood to the heart are common to all. The CEREBELLUM is composed of matter similar to that of the brain in appearance, but different in arrangement,--it is separated from the brain by a strong membrane called the _tentorium_: its fibres originate in the _medulla oblongata_ where the organs of the propensities take their rise, so that the _brain and cerebellum_ although separated by the _tentorium_ are both connected together. The brain and Cerebellum are protected by the skull, and the brain is formed before the bones which invest it. The process of ossification is gradual, the principal portion at birth being strong membranes in which the points of ossification begin and continue increasing in extent and strength till about the age of nine years: between the substance of the brain and the skull are the _pia mater_ and the _dura mater_, two integuments which enclose the peripheral extent of the brain and convey blood-vessels to its several parts, the brain with these membranes exactly fills the interior of the skull. The skull fully formed is composed of eight bones which are connected by indented edges: the internal and external surfaces are, from their smooth surface called the _plates_ and the intermediate part, _diploe_, which is of a loose cellular texture; as this _diploe_ is nearly equally thick in every part, the two tables are nearly parallel to each other, and the variations where they occur do not exceed the eighth or tenth part of an inch; the integuments being an exact form of the brain, and the bony matter fitting them exactly, it follows that there is no obstacle of importance to prevent our observing the form of the brain by the form of the skull. Disease and old age alone oppose obstacles to this proceeding; for by these causes the skull may be increased or diminished in volume, and it is generally irregular in thickness in old age: the _sutures_ also interrupt absolute parallelism, but their situation is known and allowed for, and the _frontal sinus_, or cavity at the top of the nose, in the frontal bone, (which is often enlarged and covered by the _schneiderian membrane_ giving great power to the nerves of smell) is so remotely connected that it can only affect a few organs,--five at the most. These few objections are so fully overruled by practice and observation, that they can never lead to error if the student exercise a proper degree of caution.--We may conclude then, that if men manifest their _true nature_ in their actions, (and men cannot always be dissemblers,) the mind influencing the brain, and thereby the skull, must present a developement corresponding to their real character--and that PHRENOLOGY or external examination leads to the results sought for when we examine human nature for the purpose of self improvement, or for moral and religious elevation of character. ON TEMPERAMENT. The Temperaments are commonly stated to be four only, and their sub-divisions; as these are united in the same individual. These are, the _Nervous, Sanguine, the Bilious, and the Lymphatic_; they are however rarely met with in a separate state, the greater number of persons presenting a mixed temperament, the most predominant of which are the _Sanguine-Bilious_ and the _Sanguine-Nervous_, a milder form of _Lymphatic and the Lymphatic_ with the _Sanguine, Bilious and Nervous_, may be stated as producing twelve varieties. Temperament may be defined as the natural constitutional tendency of the individual, producing a disposition to exert certain faculties more than others: for this reason they must be carefully studied, that their _active_ and _passive_ influence upon the mind may be ascertained. Their action is chiefly manifested in the _energy_ or _apathy_, of the individual's character; for when properly balanced, by their equal influence on a well cultivated mind, they produce the beautiful harmony of feeling, that leads to a right estimation of things whether moral, intellectual, or physical; by their combined influence in the physical man, that is on the passions and affections, or, on the intellectual being, that is, the perceptives actives, and the reflectives passive,--or upon the higher sentiments, when the moral energy is active, and the spiritual zeal passive,--they produce the noblest developement of character that can actuate human nature--the disunity of these produces but a heathen morality on the one hand, or religious fanaticism on the other: in the mind too, while there is an active _perception_ of facts, without due _reflection_ on causes, or the reverse of these, the mind may be led into an excess of its favourite pursuit, to the ultimate loss of much mental power. When rightly exercised however, the spiritual unity of body, mind and soul, produces a vigorous pursuit of whatever is great and good in human nature. The Temperaments may be generally referred to some particular constitution of the organic system--whole families are sometimes of a similar temperament, and at others no two members are alike: a great portion probably depends upon parental causes, in the same way that family likenesses are often observed, probably they may be referred to the blood as a chief cause, the active circulation producing great action on the brain and nerves originating the _nervous_: a fulness of the circulating medium may produce the _sanguine_; a muscular developement the _bilious_; a sluggish system the _lymphatic_. The classification of the temperaments, and their combined influence upon the three-fold nature of man may be best understood from careful observation: when pure they present the following appearances;-- 1. A NERVOUS TEMPERAMENT is indicated by a pale complexion, features sharp and angular, delicate texture of the muscular system, fine silky hair, delicate health, quickness of perception and great susceptibility; persons under the influence of this temperament are very sensitive,--act more from impulse and feeling than from principle, and feel great languor when exhausted. 2. The LYMPHATIC TEMPERAMENT, is marked by a full fleshy outline,--round features,--pale complexion, light straightish hair,--pulse slow, muscles soft and the disposition lukewarm and indolent: the circulation being feeble, the mental manifestations are proportionately sluggish and weak. 3. The BILIOUS TEMPERAMENT is distinguished by dark hair, skin of a yellow hue and coarse angular features, eyes active, and often with a severe expression, the muscles firm and well developed;--the pulsations partake of great energy which extends also to the brain. 4. The SANGUINE TEMPERAMENT is evident from a clear florid complexion,--features well formed and fleshy,--the muscles full and tolerably firm, mild expression in the eye,--auburn or brown hair, eyes blue or sometimes hazel,--disposition lively and cheerful. These, with their combinations will produce all the common varieties, and where they are well united in a single individual the union generally improves the character. ON THE VARIETIES OF THE HUMAN RACE. When we regard the different quarters of the globe,--the distinct and permanent features of national character that stamp races of men as races, we are immediately struck with the great mental and natural dissimilarity of these varieties of the human race.--The Briton bowing in worship to the one true and ever living God,--the wild Indian revelling in the uncontrolled sublimities of a wild and unconquered waste,--the Brahmin, prostrate at the blood stained relics of human sacrifice, or the ignorant African, worshipping the carved effigy of some mis-shapen and hideous monster;--each present characters which indicate some strongly marked feature of individual and national constitution. The millions that dwell around the Ganges have a national and characteristic feature in their mental constitution, and this distinguishing mark is as decidedly evident in the form of the brain as it is in the customs of the people,--the same remark applies to all other races;--the European who has long dwelt in a high state of civilization, and mental culture,--The Asiatic, whose ancient customs, moderns vainly seek to improve,--The American, in his native forest, surrounded by civilization, remains even yet in the state of rude and ancient barbarism.--These differences of _national_ character, must have a great influence upon the _individual_: the unvarying customs produce a sameness in the organization--the people as a _whole_ are intellectual, ignorant, or barbarian. These national differences have been attributed to the influence of soil and climate:--but although these exercise some influence, they are inadequate to explain the whole--climate would materially affect the customs of the people, and these customs would influence the organization of those parts of the brain influenced by the operations of the mind in procuring animal comforts,--the developement of constructiveness is greatly affected by the cause. But when we remember how certainly the same causes produce the same results throughout the works of nature, we are often unable to explain much of this influence, the Europeans and native Indians have lived for centuries under the influence of the same physical causes--the one has progressed like their brethren of the old continent,--the other remains stationary in savage and uncivilized wildness. Religious and political institutions again, have been brought forward as the causes of these differences; but this is a superficial view of the matter, because it will be granted that all our institutions have been framed as the minds of man require them, not anteriorly: and when we except institutions like that of christianity, the direct gift of God himself, from what cause do we consider human institutions to emanate except from the minds of those who legislate for the wants of a people, or who impose institutions upon them by right of arbitrary power. That national character accords with Phrenological rules, is true as far as we have opportunities of judging; but at present our collections of national skulls are not sufficiently extensive to draw any very remarkable conclusions; the most prejudiced observer cannot fail to remark the great difference among the skulls of different people--thus, the ancient Greek with _Ideality and Constructiveness_ large, when opposed to the deficient skull of the New Hollander, shews as striking a contrast, as the hovels of the one, do to the architectural remains of the other.[1] To estimate national peculiarities properly, travellers competent to examine heads, and classify temperaments are much wanted: the size of individual organs and their combinations are also required: the skulls that we possess shew that the brain is in exact agreement with the characters given to their various people by travellers of observation and experience.--The subjugation of a free people to a foreign yoke,--the introduction of new customs by conquerors,--the revolutions of states and empires, and the intercourse of nations, with many other matters to be gathered from the history of the world, all aid in assisting us to determine national character and from this to deduce the natural tendencies of individuals. MENTAL FACULTIES. DIVISION I. FEELINGS AND PROPENSITIES. _Common to man and the inferior animals._ 1. AMATIVENESS. LOVE. This organ is situated in the cerebellum, about half way between the centre of the occipital bone and the large long process behind the ear. It manifests itself by the thickness or width of the back part of the head; it is produced as the human frame approaches full developement, being small in children, and generally on the increase between the ages of sixteen and twenty four,--it frequently diminishes in old age. USE,--This organ is properly exercised in virtuous affection:--the endearments of a domestic circle, and the society of those we love;--it softens the proud, irascible, anti-social principles of human nature, and aids the benevolent affections,--it causes a respectful, and honourable deference to the softer sex;--inspires the poet in his best conceptions of the purity, and self devotedness of Love, and produces that quiet but effectual influence in society, which is shown in the kind interest taken by either sex in the proceedings of the other. When abused, or allowed only to act as an animal propensity, the absence of the higher feature is a very unamiable trait in the human character,--no deference is paid to age or sex and woman regarded only as the minister to illicit lust. Love to God is shown by overcoming these baser feelings, "they who love me, are such as follow my commands" were the words of the Christian's pattern, and the exercise of this mental faculty is best shown by those who practise charity or universal love without which we are but as "a sounding brass or tinkling cymbal." ABUSE.--An encouragement of animal and debasing sensuality which soon leads to a loss of modesty, and personal respect, and virtue: the worship due to the Creator is lavished on the creature; Jealousy and its myriad evil attendants originate chiefly in the abuse of this faculty. 2. PHILOPROGENITIVENESS, LOVE OF OFFSPRING. In animals this organ is termed _instinct_, and instinct means an original propensity impelling an animal to a particular action without intention or purpose. This organ is situated over the cerebellum, and corresponds to the protuberance of the occiput, rather above and between the duplex organ of amativeness. As a faculty inherent in the human race it is beautifully shown in parental affection; women have it larger than men, and it is found to be larger in the female, than in the male skulls of animals. The interest of this feeling is often proportionate to the helplessness of infancy;--a mother doats on her infant in the earliest months of existence when few beside herself can see any attractions in it: it is generally manifested in large families where the youngest is invariably the favourite, unless when sickness causes another to share in maternal tenderness. It seems probable that the fondness lavished by maiden ladies on animals, originates in this faculty: for they often nurse and pamper their pets quite as excessively as parents do children. The mutual love or affection for the same offspring is the bond of union in marriage--a step-parent seldom exhibits any thing more than regard towards the child of another: it has been observed by Spurzheim that he found it small in 29 infanticides whom he had been able to examine: but as the faculty in its proper use produces feelings of the most delightful and exquisite character so is it the more liable to ABUSE. Children are thus spoiled by indulgence, their prospects are raised by a parent's mistaken affection; and instead of protection and happiness to children and attention and deference from them, it too often terminates in a spoiled child on the one side, and disrespect towards the other. Through mistaken opinions parents often prefer to make their children _rich_ rather than _good_ thus sacrificing their temporal and eternal welfare, leading them to put their trust in things "which the moth and rust doth corrupt and where thieves do break in and steal," rather than in that Rock of ages without whose knowledge not one sparrow dies. 3. ADHESIVENESS, ATTACHMENT. This organ is located at the middle of the posterior edge of the parietal lobe, or each side of Concentrativeness, higher than Philoprogenitiveness, and just above the lambdoidal suture. USE--This faculty is marked in those individuals who exhibit permanent attachment to beings and objects around them--it gives a permanence to friendship, a steady adherence to opinions, and a dislike to change whether of objects or persons: a person with this faculty well developed will manifest friendship to another even in the greatest depression of fortune when friendship is most severely tried: it is on the average larger in females than in men, and this is shewn in the permanence of their attachments, "Man," it is said "may love, but it is too often with a view to his own gratification, but when a woman loves, she does so with all her soul."--The absence of this organ shews an individual to be of a cold, indifferent character in his friendship, and one not to be depended upon in the hour of misfortune, it is only where the organ is well developed that an attachment is sustained through evil report and good report: when regulated by judgment rather than passion, it produces the noblest examples of disinterestedness and devotion.--The ABUSE of this organ is shown in the unworthy attachment of man to the fleeting things of this life--he places not his affections upon high, but on the conections of party, the interests, the advantages of this life--he loves life to an erroneous extent, perhaps degenerates into a recluse, shews a devoted attachment to the good things of this life and but little for him who was the true friend as "the way, the truth, and the life." 4. INHABITIVENESS.--LOVE OF HOME. Inhabitiveness is by many persons considered as a modification of the preceding organ or of _Concentrativeness_: it can hardly be considered a definite organ, or a distinct mental faculty: it is observed particularly in the attachment of individuals to some particular spot,--their home, country, or abode of those whom they love;--as the Swiss have been known to pine for the mountain heights of their father land, or, as all men desire their ashes to repose at the side of their dearest kin. Dr. Spurzheim in his late work published in America is inclined to attribute a more extensive sphere of action to this organ than can be yet decided; and in fact, it is a decided manifestation of mental energy in many persons--a dislike of change, especially of abode; a disinclination to travel, an attachment to the place of birth, of long residence, or the spot where life has been spent, leads many persons to live and die in the same spot where their fathers lived and died before them;--it is this organ that gives a _Home_ to Englishmen, _Home_, for which some languages have not even an expression, _Home_, in defence of which, Englishmen have so bravely fought, so nobly died. Many animals are attached to peculiar situations, the chamois, on the Alpine cliff,--the eagle, soaring to his eyrie,--and the beaver located by some unfrequented stream, give evidence of a similar tendency. The faculty when ABUSED, or allowed to be excessive leads to peculiarity of disposition, an avoidance of strangers, a dislike to necessary duties that interfere with domestic arrangements, nervous ideas, susceptibility of insult, and in some cases, by the neglect of external objects, the mind dwelling upon its own internal emotions only, has declined to monomania or even temporary alienation. 5. COMBATIVENESS. Combativeness is situated on each side of Philoprogenitiveness, a little behind, and up from the ear; being the result of great mental energy, it is indicative of physical courage; it enables an individual to contend with difficulty and danger, prompts to repel whatever is inimical, and opposed to his exertions. The instinctive tendency is doubtless to oppose, and thus produce courage; in its lowest activity it leads simply to resistance; in a higher degree to attack the measures, sentiments, or opinions of others; it is generally more developed in men than in women, although individual instances occur among women with this organ largely developed: the name given to this faculty originally by Dr. Gall was, "_the instinct of self defence, and defence of property_," but the definition was regarded by Spurzheim as too limited; and its operation in connection with other faculties is very extensive indeed--because _courage_ when properly directed is useful to preserve the right, and Dr. Johnson speaking of courage, says, "it is a quality so necessary for maintaining virtue that it is respected even when associated with vice."--On this account it lends _energy of character_, and is necessary to all great actions; for even in the most virtuous designs, how frequently is opposition manifested, which it requires every energy to subdue; those who fight for virtue, require courage as much, or more than those who fight for vice;--when this organ is deficient, the individual is unfitted for the bustles and fatigues of active life, he shrinks from hostility and from any course that opposes the feelings, the prejudices or even the vices of human society. It is very powerful in combination, lending its aid to the designs of a Howard, lending _energy_ to the application of talent, or _courage_ to the opponent of sin;--the most perfect and useful member of society, is formed by the full developement of moral sentiments, due allowance of reflective power, and a stimulative degree of this organ. Useful, however as it is, when well used, so is its action dangerous when unchecked, and in abuse. It inspires a love of contention, and controversy, so that the social hours become embittered by strife; a tendency to anger and provocation by irritating conduct; to rashness in designs from miscalculation of their effects. An individual knowing this organ to be large, should always _think_ before he _acts_, and always keep before him the illustrious example of _Him_, who "being reviled, reviled not again."--The energy given him, should be employed well, he should never "be weary of well doing," but remember that "the fruit of the spirit, is love, joy, and peace." 6. DESTRUCTIVENESS. The organ of destructiveness is immediately over the external opening of the ear, being more or less forward as the developement is more or less intellectual. The faculty is indispensable to all animals who live on flesh, and it differs from the preceding organ in being more permanent. Combativeness gives courage to meet danger, or oppose it without terror. Destructiveness lends a _constant power_ of overcoming and destroying as long as the object of opposition remains; its energy is thus a permanent stimulus to exertion, so as to overcome whatever object is in view--if learning, indefatigable perseverance; if riches, a constant plodding in the pursuit; if virtue, a firm and unvarying opposition to the myriad phases of sin. Combativeness is the _active_ momentary stimulus that requires excitement. Destructiveness, the _passive_ energy that supports continued exertion. The organ is thus valuable when rightly used, but unfortunately it lends its energy to evil pursuits as well as good ones--it is found in the hardened and unrepentant sinner, as well as in the noble and energetic patriot; it is thus highly dangerous in persons whose organization is not under the government of moral principle; a good endowment is indispensable for a proper discharge of duty, as the sword, the emblem of destructiveness is often combined with the scales of justice, the one to measure the offence, the other to punish the contemners of the law; those who have the organ small, are deficient of energy, incapable of fighting with the turmoils of the world.--on the other hand the abuse of it is recognised in petty tyranny, a desire to trample on those beneath us; a carelessness to the happiness of others, and a severity of punishment for the minutest fault; In common life we may trace the operation of this faculty; a preacher, with the organ large and benevolence small, would hold out the _threatenings_ of the Gospel, a preacher of the opposite organization would dwell upon its _promise of pardon_; the ill-treatment of animals and children, results from this faculty, uncontrolled by moral sentiments; the crowds of ignorant persons who assemble at bull-baits, cock fights, and other species of cruelty are led to gratify the organ from a want of moral principle: the dreadful practice of swearing, uttering threats of vengeance far beyond human power, and calling down imprecations on the heads of others, arises from the same cause, and how rarely are these seen (to any extent) in educated society--where the energy of character has been directed by moral training into useful channels;--The abuse of this organ is therefore to be earnestly cautioned against, because, lending its energy to evil, it is productive of the worst results. Destructiveness itself is rarely found as a principle of destruction, but the various degrees of vice and crime are often persevered in till they become more evil than this organ. A person therefore should endeavour to break off rooted habits (if bad ones) by directing the energy of the mind into other channels, they must walk in the Spirit, and not fulfil the lusts of the flesh, knowing that, "they that are Christ's crucify the flesh and the affections, and lusts that belong to it." Let them put on the whole armour of God, so that they may stand against the wiles of the devil, let them take the helmet of salvation and the sword of the spirit, which is the WORD OF GOD. 7. SECRETIVENESS. This organ is situated immediately above Destructiveness, in the lateral portion of the brain; when both organs are fully developed, it becomes difficult without practice to distinguish them, it may therefore be mentioned that Secretiveness is higher and more forward than the other. It seems to result from some instinctive tendency existing in the mind, to conceal from the public eye, its own emotions and ideas. It is essential to a prudent character, for as Solomon says, "A fool uttereth all his mind; but a wise man keepeth it in till afterwards."--In the lower order of animals the same faculty is termed _cunning_, and it not only aids them in their pursuit of food, but also enables them to combat force by prudence. It enforces a salutary restraint against undue manifestation of other propensities which are best maintained within an individual's own bosom, and it serves likewise to guard against the prying curiosity of others; those persons in whom it is deficient are blunt and unrestrained in their opinions, exhibit great want of tact in society, expressing their sentiments without regard to propriety of time, or place, or person. When properly employed, this organ tends to shew a reserved disposition, it suspects the secret design of others, and exhibits the secrecy which is indispensable to prudent conduct and success: a deficiency of this organ is shown among tale bearers, gossips, and newsmongers, and to the want of it some portion of scandal may be attributed. Secretiveness is necessary for the confidence of friendship, it is an essential element of politeness, much of which consists in avoiding the expression of what is disagreeable. It is however liable to ABUSE, and then it leads to much evil: a love for concealment, intrigue, cunning, and mystery in the details of every day life; hypocrisy and dissimulation to hide what has been done on the sly; persons with overweening _Self Esteem_ always conceal their affairs from the eye of the world, are anxious to support appearances, and maintain a fair character outwardly even if their private acts are of the grossest kind; if associated with want of moral sentiment it leads to lying and theft: it is often manifest to a surprising extent among the insane. Persons having the organ large will do well to keep a check upon any unnatural reserve: and they should always see that they do nothing that requires concealment: if the organ _must be_ exercised, let them lay up the word of God in their hearts which is the seed, that sown in an honest and good heart, brings forth fruit to perfection. 8. ALIMENTIVENESS. This organ is only a probable one: a love for food hardly appears to be a natural function of the mind, and most of the known instances of enormous appetite appear to have resulted from organic disease (in nearly every instance that is quoted by Phrenologists.) There appears to be some grounds for supposing that this part of the brain is connected with the sensations of hunger and thirst, and perhaps also with the sense of taste. Spurzheim says of it, "This organ though indicated by reason and comparative anatomy, is merely probable and can be confirmed or rejected like every other, according to direct observations alone, in comparing cerebral developement to the special propensity. I possess many facts in confirmation." 9. CONSTRUCTIVENESS, MECHANICAL SKILL. It requires some little experience to tell the precise spot of this organ, it is situated in the frontal bone above the spheno-temporal suture, but its position varies with the developement; and it is somewhat covered by the temporal muscle, so that it is difficult to judge except from experience. Constructiveness is the application of the inventive faculty, and since necessity is the mother of invention, Constructiveness is that talent possessed by man for constructing and fabricating whatever his wants or his desires may originate. It is this organ that is exercised by the architect, the painter and the poet in refined life, by the artisan of humble life, by the beaver in their huts, birds in their nests and even spiders in their webs: it is a most valuable faculty: and to it we are indebted for the ability to carry out what the mere intellectual faculties have conceived: it depends for its value upon the organs wherewith it is associated, with language and Ideality, it gives poetical ability; with form, the art of sculpture; or with colour, painting--where the organ is in excess it determines to ABUSE; such as, the attempting to do what an acquaintance with philosophy would prove impossible; the construction of ingenious, but useless or even mischievous articles; the application of constructive ability in imitating valuables for base purposes; throwing away great labour on articles of curiosity, and innumerable other ways in which mis-application of ability is productive of injury: it should be remembered that ability in any way is a talent, for us to improve against the time when our Lord comes to require it of us, and we should remember that misapplication will be a more serious fault, than that of the servant who hid his lord's talent in a napkin, or of him who buried it in the ground. 10. ACQUISITIVENESS. This organ is situated at the inferior range of the parietal bone. The faculty of the mind is a tendency to _acquire_ whatever is regarded valuable and whether riches or learning or articles of vertu be the object of acquisition, there appears to be little doubt, that such a faculty is natural to the nature of man. Although such an instinctive desire presents the aspect of meanness we must in some measure look at its effects; what would England or any civilized country be, if there had never been a desire for storing up the products of intellect and philosophy,--and the wealth that enables England to send out millions in spreading the word of God over a benighted and barbarous world?--If industry were to be limited by present wants, man would always continue the creature of mere impulse; it is the faculty of acquisitiveness that directs a systematic aim at supplying the comforts and elegancies of life, and to this, accumulation is necessary: when however the pursuit of wealth becomes the chief business of life the moral sentiments are deadened, the intellect and the nobler faculties of the mind become engrossed in a debasing pursuit, the sympathy that characterizes a true christian is lost sight of. To provide for immediate wants of ourselves and those dependant upon us, to furnish the means of some repose for the body so as to enable the mind to enjoy cultivation, and to provide for the education of offspring:--to give a natural tendency for learning, for religious instruction, or the acquisition of that knowledge which is power, may be set down as the proper objects of this faculty: where the faculty of acquisitiveness is unduly exercised, and the propensity to acquire is not balanced by veneration and conscientiousness, the character is often influenced to dishonesty. In ABUSE; a miserly hoarding and total neglect of charity is evident, covetousness which St Paul condemns as idolatry, avarice and selfishness, a total disregard of distress, of conscientious principle, and of honour and duty are first and foremost;--from this organ, the weak fall a prey to the strong, the poor to the avarice of the lovers of mammon as they are called, that riches are valued more than public virtue or private integrity--that riches are pursued to the total ruin of the loftier principles of human nature, and to this prostitution of spirit and of soul is owing the difficulty of a rich man's entering the kingdom of heaven. If there be such an instinctive tendency of the human mind, no better advice can ever be offered than that of the christian's pattern "seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness and all other things shall be added unto you." "For what shall it profit a man, if he gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?"-- Besides these organs of the propensities, phrenologists have imagined the existence of a peculiar instinct termed _Vitativeness_, or love of life: the fact is probable but requires much caution and much experience before it can be definitely decided: the existence of a few isolated facts does not necessarily include the whole human race as being like a few individuals, and there is great necessity for not increasing the number of organs without due confirmation, because the simplicity of arrangement and the plainness of the science is thereby disturbed. Of this organ Spurzheim says "I look for this organ at the basis, where the middle and posterior lobes of the brain meet each other, at the internal border of Combativeness." DIVISION II. INTELLECTUAL AND PERCEPTIVE FACULTIES OF THE MIND. 11. LANGUAGE. It was owing to this organ, a full prominent eye, that Dr Gall first directed his attention to a scientific investigation of the faculties of the mind. vide Page. 13 A large developement is indicated by the prominence and depression of the eye, this appearance being produced by convolutions of the brain situated in the posterior and transverse part of the orbitary plate, pressing downward and outward in proportion to its convolutions. A full developement of this organ indicates a faculty for the acquisition and employment of words, or artificial signs, expressing our ideas; the meaning of the signs must be determined by other faculties, exactly as force or power of any kind requires to be guided and directed: from this reason may originate the very different significations given to the same abstract word, a different organization producing a difference in the meaning attached to it in spite of every effort to give an accurate definition; this will be self evident, if we merely quote the three leading features of Christianity, Faith, Hope, and Charity, and refer to different degrees of moral and intellectual elevation or turpitude, for the vague, unsatisfactory, and degraded meaning that we find frequently attached to them. Persons with a large endowment of this faculty, abound in words; in conversation they pour forth with volubility, but when excited they pour forth a torrent; this should be moderated by good sense, and appropriate language rather than verbosity will be employed in their speaking efforts as well as in their writings: when the organ is deficient, the individual wants a command of expression, he writes and speaks with great poverty of style, and when possessed of ideas is unable to clothe them in elegant or even appropriate language. The talent for, or facility of learning foreign languages originates in the same faculty, taken connectedly with the mental capacity for entering into the style and combinations of other countries. Some individuals in whom the organ is large do not necessarily possess a ready memory, which usually occurs when the faculty that apprehends the primitive idea (of which words only pronounce the name) is more than ordinarily small. The organ abused generally makes a speechifier of small worth, a talker for the mere sake of talking, who frequently loses sight of reason and subject as well as his own good sense.--Its best use is a felicity of diction in describing the sentiments and opinions of the individual so that they may be exactly comprehended by others. 12. FORM. This organ is situated in the corner of the eye next the nose, and when large there is a considerable breadth across the nose at that place: its chief use is in the accurate knowledge of form, whether of persons or objects, and disposes the mind to give a definite form to objects even when unseen: it is to this the acute observation of objects, by which means we compare them one with another, or personal identity after absence and probable change in the form of features: to this organ many distinguished sculptors and architects owe much of their excellence, as its necessary action in connection with other organs would be to express an accuracy of outline: it is to an excessive use of this organ that painters study correctness of form in drawing, and neglect colouring; useful to architects for this reason. 13. SIZE. The organ of size is situated at the corner of the eyebrow, next to individuality, and appears to influence the capability of the eye and mind in its motions of dimension: instances are known where persons deficient in this faculty have been unable to manage perspective in drawings, or even to copy the plainest figure without error in the size: others on the contrary measure size by the eye almost as accurately as by a rule, and are especially accurate in judging about dimensions--the organ is necessary for some professions, but not of great general importance. 14. WEIGHT. This faculty like the preceding, is shewn only in particular persons: the absence of it is rarely noticed, and the presence of it quite unseen except in some particular walks of life. It gives a power of measuring, and comprehending the resistance of bodies to forces applied to them, is useful in philosophic enquiry, engineering, architecture &c. 15. COLOURING. The sensation of colour on the eye is very different in different persons; many persons having an acute sense of vision readily perceive the qualities of objects but are incapable of judging about the agreement or disagreement of particular colours, and when the faculty is small they confound them and are incapable of perceiving their effect. When prominent the individual possesses a taste for gaudy colours, careless about their arrangement or harmony with others. It is situated in the centre of the eyebrow giving it a prominent aspect such as may be witnessed in the portraits of Titian, Rubens, and many celebrated artists: The organ of colour well developed gives harmony and excellence in colouring and is useful to botanists, dyers, mercers, and all artists: That the faculty is abused, or rather wanting may be witnessed by the numberless facts that we meet with constantly, where people dress in gaudy colours and appear quite regardless of their being suitable or otherwise. 16. SPACE. This hardly appears a positive faculty, we have noticed it from its being mentioned by phrenologists; it appears to be of a similar kind to form, size, and weight, all of which organs are connected with the organ of vision; the persons who have the organ well developed are persons of wide views in every thing, they are enraptured with extensive prospects, mountains, and every thing of a large size--if proved to exist, such a faculty would be valuable to painters. 17. ORDER. The tendency of this faculty is to produce a love of order and arrangement in every thing; they are distressed by confusion, and are highly pleased with a regular arrangement of their furniture, books and other property. The organ is located in the superciliary ridge, and from its general small developement, much fact is still necessary before the organ and its value can be definitely determined: there is certainly well marked in some persons, a love of order, and in others a carelessness to disorder, the one often degenerating into precision in trifles that produces great discomfort to other persons, the latter often inducing a disregard of necessary care and attention: the medium is to be sought for by all who detect either in their own character. 18. NUMBER. The organ of the faculty of NUMBER is situated above and outside the external angle of the eye, a little below the external angle of the frontal bone. The special function seems to be calculation in general: it does not seem to extend to any faculty of computation beyond that of numbers, although from the tact that it associates with it, it facilitates the study of mathematics. Many instances are adduced of its large size in good calculators, particularly in George Bidder, the calculating boy. This organ, like the other perceptives requires cultivation. 19. TUNE. The organ of TUNE bears the same relation to the ears that the organ of _Colouring_ does to the eyes. A large developement of the organ enlarges the lateral parts of the forehead, and great practice is always necessary before the organ can be successfully observed: but if two persons are placed together, the one having it largely, the other smally developed, the superior one will be perceptible at a glance. The faculty gives the perception of melody, which is only _one_ of the ingredients of musical talent; the organs of the mind must be well developed in accordance with this, so that the soul and expression of music may be felt and appreciated, before the organs are perfectly developed; the fingers indeed may be trained to great expertness, but it is only the real lover of harmonious sounds who devotes _all_ his powers to its cultivation that can arrive at any thing like perfect skill. As a natural faculty of nature, this organ is particularly pleasing in calming the passions, and producing pleasure by means perfectly innocent. Persons cannot obtain a scientific knowledge of music in whom the organ is deficient, and when _abused_ as this faculty often is, it should be remembered that the line between pleasure and pain is so indefinite, that where one terminates the other begins;--music carried beyond an agreeable pitch, leads the possessor into society, and too frequently into pleasures more enervating and sensual--these are to be dreaded, and the musician should remember that as the noblest employment of his faculty is to "Praise God in the highest,"--so, nothing can be more debasing than the prostitution of it to unworthy purposes. 20. TIME. The organ of TIME seems to be related to that of order in its effects, it is essential to music and versification, form some source of pleasure in dancing, and seems to give a power of judging time and intervals of duration in general. The value of time renders this faculty more than usually necessary; it leads to a right estimation of punctuality as well as punctuality in engagements: persons with the organ large are fevered by delay, they become irritated about trifles of time that they may be kept waiting by others and thus incur a charge of bad temper. The organ is especially useful in persons studying history as it tends to give a faculty of remembering dates and other periods of time, the succession of events, &c. 21. LOCALITY. Dr. Gall was led to infer the position of this organ from witnessing the memory of particular persons in their relation of places they had visited, and the strong impression made upon them by surrounding objects, so that he regarded this to be a primitive faculty. Spurzheim says, "the special faculty of this organ and the sphere of its activity, remains to be determined. It makes the traveller, geographer and landscape painter, recollects localities and gives notions of perspective." Persons in whom the organ is large, form vivid and distinct conceptions of situations and scenery which they have seen or heard described, and have great power in recalling such conceptions.--The organ is large in all eminent navigators and travellers, also in great astronomers and geographers. Persons who have this organ large, are passionately fond of travelling: and where firmness is small, it influences to restlessness, and love of change; to physical pleasure as a gratification of this organ, in the neglect of other duties, and thus often exerts a baneful influence on the mind when allowed to operate without control. 22. INDIVIDUALITY. The tendency of this organ is, the examination of fact as the only foundation of truth; it is situated in the middle of the lower part of the forehead, immediately above the top of the nose, it produces breadth and projection between the eyebrows. This faculty renders us observant of outward objects, and gives a desire to know, and to examine; it prompts to observation and general information, and is necessary for the acquisition of facts as a basis of science. Spurzheim says, "Persons endowed with this faculty in a high degree are attentive to all that happens around them, to every object, to every phenomenon, to every fact: it desires to know all by experience, and consequently puts every other organ into action: is fond of instruction, collects facts, and leads to practical knowledge."--To the influence of this organ we may trace the knowledge of individuals by animals, and even wild beasts in which this organ is large may be tamed to the will of a keeper. It puts into active exertion the perceptive faculties round the eyebrow, and thus influences the quality of the faculty (language) which lies in that portion of brain; so that a person with this organ large, and language small, will say but a few words and those to the purpose, or with individuality small and language large, he will utter ten thousand neatly turned sentences of the meanest commonplace, alike destitute of information or science. Persons in whom the organ is large, are alive to every thing that passes around them, they look at facts and events, leaving it to others to reason upon them, and many great discoveries have been made by persons with this organ large who have not been celebrated for their powers of reasoning. When the organ is small, the individual fails to observe things that are going on around him, he will walk in the streets, or the country and see or rather observe literally nothing; he may visit a house without observing any one object beyond the immediate purpose of his visit. ABUSES. This organ is often employed in the affairs of other people, in petty knowledge that tends to no real purpose; a superficiality of observation that leads to erroneous inferences, and when largely developed with the reflective and philosophic faculties, it leads to peculiarity of studies and pursuits to the exclusion of all others, and by breaking the unity of learning which points all things to Him who gave, it is too often the cause, of mistaken opinion or downright error. 23. EVENTUALITY. Enquires into events and takes notice of occurrences; it gives prominence, or a rounded fulness to the middle of the forehead. Dr. Gall comprised this organ and the preceding one in one faculty, but it is now known that the one takes cognizance of objects, the other the relationship and actions of those objects. It seems to unite the reflectives with the perceptives, so that it recognizes the activity of other faculties and directs them to strict action; it desires to know by experience, and thus produces what is termed the _good sense_ of a matter, and by recognizing the functions of the other powers of the brain and the operations of the external senses, it reduces those impressions into conceptions, ideas and opinions.--Eventuality is shewn when we review the past for comparison with the future, it examines the effects of God's government in the universe and brings home the truths of the gospel to the heart of every one. Eventuality is the intellectual door to the threefold nature of man directing facts to his perceptive, reflective and moral being, thus pointing out the truth of Christianity in the fulfilment of prophecy, the mercy of the Creator and the punishment entailed upon sin; without this faculty the mind acquires a false conception of things, unsound opinions, and a tendency to the doctrines of materialism and infidelity from the animal rather than the intellectual nature being appealed to. Persons distinguished in professional pursuits have this organ large, since they possess readiness of observation as well as talent in the detail, whereby previously acquired knowledge is brought to bear upon present emergencies; where the organ is only partially and imperfectly developed, he will feel great difficulty in commanding his knowledge or appealing to it with any certainty, the organ should therefore be assiduously cultivated. In ABUSE it tends to promote a love of trifles, detailed events, scandal and abuse, the minutest particulars in preference to general information and individual aggrandizement rather than general good. 24. COMPARISON. The organ of comparison lies upon the upper and middle portion of the frontal bone. The aim of the faculty seems to be to form abstract ideas, generalizations and establish harmony among the operations of the other faculties; thus comparing and establishing analogies among the objects of which a knowledge has been obtained by the perceptives: and it not only traces real resemblances, but the relations which things have to one another; persons with this organ large illustrate their ideas by similies drawn from other objects and thus render them plainer to the understanding of another person, and the comparisons thus drawn will be derived from those objects which most commonly engage the attention of the person making them: it is generally large in poets, even when they write prose; 2,500 similies are found in _Moore's Life of Sheridan_; these comparisons please, because they address themselves to the multitude and produce clearness and force of illustration. Spurzheim says of this organ, "In order to persuade and to affect, the speaker or orator must speak by analogy, he must bring spiritual things close to terrestrial objects and compare them with each other; the activity of this faculty is very important, it compares the sensations and ideas of all the other faculties and points out their difference, analogy, similitude, or identity." By comparison, man is enabled to judge whether his own life is _what it ought to be_, whether he has lived for _time_ or for _eternity_: by comparison he is enabled to determine how far his life agrees with the Christian's pattern, knowing that "as he sows, so will he reap;" the propensities incline to evil, as a necessary sequence to the fall, the moral sentiments urge on to good, a foreshadowing of immortality, the reflectives teach him _how_ to be good, how to compare the truth as it is in Christ Jesus, with his own sinful heart, and learn wherein he errs. This is the proper and should be the only true aim of the Christian. In ABUSE this faculty frequently leads to false reasoning on account of the inactivity of the perceptives, in examining the subjects compared, it gives a love for similies and analogies, not always caring for their applicability, and unless duly regulated by the nobler instincts of fallen humanity, it degenerates to sophistry and a blindness to error. 25. CAUSALITY. This organ lies immediately at the sides of _Comparison_ and is found large in men distinguished for profound metaphysical talent. We have shown how _Individuality_ and _Eventuality_ take cognizance of things evident to the senses; Causality looks to the _cause_ of the phenomena observed by other faculties: it expresses the irresistible conviction that every phenomenon and change around us emanates from a mighty, an unseen, an ETERNAL GOD; it looks to HIM as the cause of our joys, and our possessions here, as the omniscient and ever merciful Father who gave his Son to die for our transgressions, it seeks Him as the cause of our hopes of everlasting bliss, and it bids us to acknowledge and adore. It is the faculty that considers the relation of cause and effect and prompts the question, _Why?_ to whatever is unknown, or imperfectly understood; and for this reason requires to be watched lest the matter of enquiry be placed beyond the limited faculties of man, and infinite subjects be thus reasoned upon by finite capacity. If this organ be in unity with _Veneration_, _Conscientiousness_, and _Comparison_, the individual will be of steady, and rational Christian principles, but if without them, impious doubts and atheistical surmises will tend to require a _visible_ cause for what must be _invisible_ and the germ of error being planted, it may take root and abound to the ruin of nobler and more elevating opinions. In ABUSE, this organ produces a mania for possibilities, denying the existence of causes not evident to the senses, a disbelief in whatever is spiritual, and a direct influence to intellectual pride, sophistry, and error. 26. GAIETY. The organ of Gaiety is sometimes called WIT; and has been defined by Spurzheim as "a sentiment which disposes men to view every thing in a gay, joyful, and mirthful manner;"--"given to man to render him merry and gay,--feelings not to be confounded with satisfaction and contentment." The faculty appears to give a characteristic tendency to view every thing that occurs in a light manner, simply as far as it gratifies, and pleases, not in proportion to its intrinsic value, combined with the higher faculties, it produces wit, in common events humour; with the animal propensities, sarcasm and satire, or caricature and excess; with language, punning and double meanings, and in all cases it tends to a levity that is often misplaced. It is situated between Ideality and Causality at the upper part of the side of the forehead. In ABUSE, or when not counteracted by reason and reflection, it tends to severity and satirical remarks on the failings and weaknesses of others: a too easy regard for sin when not positively offensive, a love of pleasure, often leading to vicious excess; and frequently the faculty to gratify itself, offends friends by ill timed remarks and a system of practical jokes. This organ acting upon the intellect leads to unsound and hasty judgments, because the mind being influenced more by _Ideality_ than _Causality_, (between which two organs _Gaiety_ is situated) it becomes an enemy to self discipline, and study, and leads the possesser into a physical love of pleasure, &c.--it opposes also the operation of the higher intellectual faculties from its close approximation to the true organ of analogy which is situated between the duplex organ of _Causality_ in the centre of the forehead, and by a vain influence on the imagination it leads to delusive analogies as regards truth, overcoming the careful study of fact by the perceptive faculties and diverting the current of conscious inquiry by a regard for self and its pleasures rather than the true and correct analogies of truth. 27. IMITATION. Imitation leads us to imitate what we see deserving to be copied in others, and thus lies at the foundation of all art, because it is necessary to copy before any skill can be arrived at. It is a necessary ingredient in the character of actors, sculptors, architects, painters and engravers: it influences the style of the author, the manner of the poet, the correctness of the dramatist. It is always active in children and thus forms a natural education in them, taken from the persons around them: it is for this reason essentially and imperatively necessary that good models are presented to children in their youth; it gives a talent of acquiring the peculiarity of foreign languages; and when deficient, it produces a stiffness and uncomfortable mannerism that causes a person to appear like a fish out of water. It may be misused by being employed for mimicry and buffoonery especially for defects--in vice this is the real "facilis descensus averni,"--The situation of the faculty on either side of Benevolence, and above the reflective faculties teaches the proper use of Imitation; to copy what is good and above all the prominent features of our Lord's character, charity and universal love. 28. CAUTION. Caution tends naturally to circumspection, and it produces a cautious and considerate disposition of mind; persons so organized are continually on their guard, they look forward from fear of what may happen and are anxious to anticipate every occurence, they ask advice, take opinions and are still undecided; thus it produces doubt, irresolution, and wavering, which prevents vigorous and decisive conduct: when the organ is deficient in mature age, the individual is rash and precipitate, never apprehensive of the results of his conduct and thus he adopts rash resolutions and enters on hazardous enterprizes without foreseeing what must necessarily follow: to a due influence of this faculty we may trace the moral virtue that regulates the impulses of passion--looks to the future, and keeps the end of all things steadily in view. In ABUSE the faculty occasions fear and anxiety of the future, timid and desponding sentiments; no reliance upon Providence, too much thought about the morrow, forgetting that "sufficient for the day is the evil thereof"--Let a wise man, "Fear God and have no other fear," for this will lead him to be cautious against offences against Him, and if a man keeps this steadily in view, he will never violate the laws of man. 29. TEMPERANCE. Temperance is allied to caution, it is to the animal portion of man what _caution_ is to the intellectual: its existence is identified with the preceding organ by many phrenologists, and probably the developement of that organ, as it is closer too, and more active upon the animal passions may be coincident with this. In this way Temperance tends to _present_ as cautiousness to _future_ prudence, it gives mind the mastery over matter, overcomes Combativeness and the lower feelings, and teaches temperance in all things: carried into an erroneous action it produces meanness and almost avariciousness; the wise man whose animal nature predominates will learn the difference between _use_, and _abuse_, by exercising Temperance not by the abuse of the goodness and gifts of his Creator. 30. CONSCIENTIOUSNESS. Located between Cautiousness and Firmness. This faculty produces a feeling of _duty_, a desire of _justice_, and a love of _truth_; it is the organ that leads men to do as they would be done unto, and is the most elevated principle of human action: the faculty does not determine what is just or unjust, but causes a desire to do whatever the reflective faculties determine to be right and becoming. It is a portion of the organization that cannot be too much cultivated, as it is of the highest importance in guiding and directing, regulating and controlling the actions of the other faculties: it leads to a conviction of individual error, and the truth when asserted by others: it influences the whole being to exercise prudence, temperance and fortitude, in opposition to the baser desires of the propensities; it tends to overcome the energy of passion, to regulate and direct the affections, to root out prejudice, and give the sense of moral rectitude, that supports an honest man under distress and affliction: when the sentiment is not well developed, the ideas of right and wrong are weak, and injustice if in accordance with interest or inclination easily committed; and when the lower propensities are active, an individual with this organ small, will call that _justice_, which a person differently organized would at once condemn; these are they of whom the apostles spoke, "Unto the pure all things are pure: but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving, there is nothing pure:" but even their mind and _conscience_ is defiled: remorse and repentance spring from this faculty: it should however be exerted _before_, not _after_ an action--neither should it descend into immoderate personal chastisement; for no punishment of the body can wash out sin from the soul; the sentiment will never be abused if it be directed to preserve the "conscience, void of offence." 31. FIRMNESS. Firmness, is a tendency to _persist_ in conduct, opinion, and purpose: the immediate emotion is termed Resolution. The organ is situated at the posterior part of the coronal region, close upon the middle line. This faculty seems to bear no relation to external objects, its influence adds a particular quality to other manifestations: whatever may be the predominant pursuit it seems to give _perseverance_ in that pursuit; it contributes greatly to the success of an individual in a particular object, as he keeps steadily in one course. A person without the faculty may manifest equal desire, but will, perhaps, try a dozen methods of success without following out any one, thus fortitude and patience are the results of this organization: when duly exercised, it gives stability of character; a person who is not led by the accident of the moment, but one who aims at perfection, and duly keeps to the high road to arrive there: when combined with conscientiousness it gives moral courage, supports the martyr at the stake, and enables a man to go on through evil report and good report without turning to the right hand or the left: without this endowment, the most splendid talents are thrown away, as they never reach the summit of what is good, because like Reuben, "unstable as water they cannot excel."--In ABUSE this faculty leads to obstinacy, stubbornness, infatuation in evil courses, or a constant aim at what is good, without perseverance to arrive at it. 32. IDEALITY. The operation of this faculty is beautifully described by Shakspeare;-- "The poet's eye in a fine frenzy rolling, Doth glance from heaven to earth, from earth to heaven, And as imagination bodies forth The forms of things unknown, the poet's pen Turns them to shapes, and gives to airy nothing A local habitation and a name." The organ is situated nearly on the temporal ridge of the frontal bone. Gall called it, _the organ of poetry_, because "in every kind of poetry the sentiments are exalted, the expressions warm; and there must be rapture, inspiration, what is commonly called imagination or fancy." It is this faculty that produces the aspiration after _perfection_, it aims at endowing every object with the highest degree of perfection which it is capable of assuming, and is thus very valuable to man in his progressive changes towards a more virtuous and perfect existence. It gives a peculiar tinge to other faculties, making them aspire to exquisiteness, thus giving an expansion to the mental powers, which carries onwards, forwards, and upwards, makes them aim to be happy and form schemes for its attainment: it gives a keener relish to other faculties, in short, its operation is intellectually ennobling. In ABUSE it produces a finical and sickly refinement, fanciful opinions, love of show more than utility; it leads to novel reading, extravagant notions, and this gives a fictitious and unsteady character, unfitted for the severer walks of life. 33. WONDER. This organ is situated immediately above _Ideality_; and the faculty gives faith in spiritual agency, in what is beyond the sphere of human vision, and which nevertheless requires to be believed; it inspires a love of the marvellous, the wonderful, the grand; a seeking for extraordinary events even in the most unlikely concerns, and a tinging of common-place with the emotions of superstition and romance. In the end of man's tyranny, God prophesies through the mouth of Isaiah that "he will make all men drunk with the wine of astonishment." In ABUSE, this faculty leads into much error, it inspires a love of what is novel and marvellous, a tendency to believe in magic, witchcraft, and other unlawful and unchristian arts, and when uncontrolled by the higher sentiments, to the pursuit of occult subjects; when united with the moral sentiments and due perception and reflection, it searches deep into the truth, tests spiritual causes and prophecies by research and belief, considering that nothing is impossible to God and that His goodness is sufficient for all. 34. FAITH OR VENERATION. Situated in the middle of the coronal region of the brain; gives an innate disposition to religious truth; a veneration for things sacred; belief in the word of God, and hope in Christ Jesus; it is this innate principle that bids the savage bow down to stocks and stones, to graven idols, and the works of his own hands; it is this that inspires the missionaries of God's word, and leads others to bestow their wealth in furthering the good cause; and to pray for the time when the "knowledge of the Lord shall cover the earth, as the waters cover the sea;" when abused, this organ leads to superstition, an undue reverence for the _material_ portion of Christianity, to the depreciation of the _spiritual_, thus producing fanaticism, fear, and mystery; this organ requires to be guided by conscientiousness, and the light of God's word, as the only true guide to religion, as composed of its elements, Faith, Hope and Charity. 35. HOPE. The organ of Hope lies on each side of Veneration; the mental faculty being altogether different from desire, led phrenologists to seek for a primitive organ, and thus the faculty has been identified with this portion of the brain. In well formed characters, this faculty leads to sanguine expectation in the goodness of God, it produces the blessed hope of everlasting life, the perfect love that casteth out fear, through hope and belief in Christ; it gives confidence in all undertakings commenced and carried on in a Christian spirit; it is the true staff of moral and religous courage, buoying up the soul amid the darkest terrors of distress or desolation. Hope supports Faith, and perfects Charity, since without it, the religion of man would be dark, gloomy, and desponding; in abuse, the faculty is directed to hopes of this world only; it creates too sanguine expectations, leading to disappointment that is often the bitter but wholesome fruit of experience; it often leads to vain and foolish speculations, and sometimes to want of exertion from a hope of good happening; "hope deferred maketh the heart sick." When in unity with faith, benevolence, and the higher sentiments, it is productive of _Theosophy_, the knowledge of God from his works of love, and by a warm hope of everlasting life, leads men to subdue the lusts of the flesh, to be humble in their own wisdom, and to hope for the accomplishment of the great promise, "to be heirs of glory, and joint heirs with Jesus Christ." 36. BENEVOLENCE. Benevolence is the noblest sentiment that man is enabled fully to exercise: it is in the coronal bone, central and immediately before the fontanel, it produces the generous and forgiving Christian, and the faculty is always delighted in doing good, and in ministering to the happiness of others; it compassionates distress, communicating a warmth of generous feeling that overcomes acquisitiveness and selfishness: it disposes to mildness of disposition, general kindness, charity, sympathy and love; it is the foundation of Christian charity and tends to relieve the wants and necessities of others. The higher sentiment is that of charity to the weaknesses of others, and a due regard to their opinions and errors; if too freely exercised it becomes abused that is, it inclines to generous extravagance, and alms-giving without regard to necessity in the object; it may thus be used to effect injustice to others, and although one of the noblest virtues of the human character it is useless unless exercised in a right way: for as St. Paul says--"though I give all my goods to feed the poor, and my body to be burned, and have not _Charity_, it profiteth me nothing." 37. SELF ESTEEM. Self Esteem rightly exercised confers self respect, a due regard to rank or station, and induces confidence in one's own abilities; the organ is placed just at the top or crown of the head. When exercised in a right way, it imparts a degree of self-satisfaction, and enables us to apply our powers to the best advantage in whatever station we are placed; it leads to self esteem, so that the individual contemns every action that is base and unworthy of an exalted mind; it restrains from forming improper connections, and this too when the moral qualities are not sufficient. When the organ is too small, the individual is bashful, has no reliance on himself, and from rating his abilities too low, gets them rated less. When large, it produces egotism, pride, hauteur, and self conceit. Combined with good moral sentiments, it is a valuable organ. In ABUSE it tends to self-love, self-will, and uncharitableness; and towards others contempt, disdain, and tyranny; it is a mortal enemy to Christian love and peace. 38. LOVE OF APPROBATION. This faculty regards the opinion that other persons form of us: the organ is situated on each side of _Self esteem_ about half an inch from the lambdoidal suture: it produces the desire of approbation, admiration, praise and fame: it renders us anxious to please those whose approval we esteem, and to excel in whatever pursuit our associates admire. If well balanced by conscientiousness and veneration, it seeks the approval of the Great Judge of all things, by becoming worthy of eternal life: a due endowment is indispensable to an amiable character. In ABUSE it tends to vanity, a thirst for praise and flattery, a dread of the world's opinion, and a too easy giving way to the ways of the world to obtain the applause of the worthless;--the faculty is cultivated by the system of rewards for merit offered in youth,--it is not often the abstract value of the object so much as the approbation of those who know us. This organ causes bashfulness or _Mauvaise Honte_, and produces the fear of doing wrong, which it often originates by over anxiety to do well; it requires to be closely watched, as it leads to _envy_, one of the most subtle and dangerous passions, that afflict man in his fallen state; it stirs up the animal propensities and the earthly affections, overcoming the superior sentiments; the man who endeavours to seek the applause of others should remember that his Redeemer said, "And whosoever of you be the chief, let him be the servant of all." The faculty requires to be cultivated and regulated by conscientiousness, guided by the understanding to seek the applause of the good, and influenced by the spirit to seek the applause that is all in all to the christian, "Well done thou good and faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." 39. SOPHISTRY. This organ, called by the French authors, "_Ottin_, Tete Philosophie,"--is situated on the top of the forehead above Comparison and causality, and gives an intense love of philosophy and metaphysical research: when well supported by the moral sentiments and perceptive faculties, it gives a great power of reasoning well, but if the perceptives are deficient, it gives a love of theory without sufficient regard to facts, so that the process of induction is lost sight of: its greatest abuse causes the light of wisdom, which is Truth, to be darkened by spiritual delusion or wilful perversion of revelation: or it produces intellectual sophistry, which tends to support party prejudices, and clothe error in the vestments of truth--actuated by the moral sentiments, this faculty produces the power of detecting sophistry in the arguments of another and teaches the christian to be as "subtle as the serpent, and as harmless as the dove." 40. PROPHECY. This organ lies between Conscientiousness, Hope, Caution and Wonder; it produces a desire to compare the past with the future and judge of what will be; it influences to a study of prophetic writings and as the organ is actuated by wonder, or a desire of truth, so is the prophet true or false; and as the animal or moral and spiritual creature prevails, so will the person be dangerous or useful. St. Paul tells us, "despise not prophesying."--and he calls it a gift and adds prophecy shall cease, but Charity and Love never faileth;--and again he exhorts us above all things to seek to prophecy, which in the greek text signifies "_to teach the truth_," and thus it tends to perfect Christian peace and establishes for ever the eternal power of love; this faculty teaches us to perfect the faculties by pointing their evil tendency and looking forward to the teaching of the Divine spirit, to perfect what is out of unity in the threefold nature of man, as a physical, intellectual, and spiritual being: it teaches us to wait for the time when the Great Teacher Christ shall come as the Spirit of Truth and teach us all things. The abuse of this faculty makes men become false prophets and teachers; history affords abundant instances of men acting under diseased organs who have thus become deluding fanatics. The humble Christian who follows his anointed master will strive to overcome all that is vicious, so that he may be able to inherit all things, and understand the great truth that "the testimony of Christ Jesus is the spirit of prophecy." CONCLUSION. This little work having extended to a greater length than was originally intended, it is purposed to continue the subject in another volume of similar size, to which this is the text book.--In that work we design to point out the influence of the organs in combination,--the harmony of Scripture with Phrenology--and a text book for perfecting the organization by means of Holy writ--our object in so doing, is to make Christians the _true_ Phrenologists, and to make this science one of the great army of TRUTHS, now advancing to the battle of Armageddon. Our aim in this volume has been simply to point out the uses of Phrenology, and the truths whereon it is founded; in the next we purpose to consider the means, whereby the pious and humble reader of Scripture may be enabled to perfect his organization, so as to overcome the world,--to fight the good fight,--and indeed to be born again. THE END. INDEX. Introduction to the Study of Phrenology 5 Historical Account of Phrenology 11 Advantages and Objects of Phrenology 21 On the Structure and Anatomy of the Brain 28 On Temperament 32 On the Varieties of the Human Race 35 Amativeness. Love 38 Philoprogenitiveness, Love of Offspring 39 Adhesiveness. Attachment 40 Inhabitiveness, Love of Home 41 Combativeness 43 Destructiveness 44 Secretiveness 47 Alimentiveness 48 Constructiveness, Mechanical Skill 49 Acquisitiveness 50 Language 52 Form 54 Size 55 Weight 55 Colouring 55 Shape 56 Order 57 Number 57 Tune 58 Time 59 Locality 59 Individuality 60 Eventuality 62 Comparison 63 Causality 65 Gaiety 66 Imitation 67 Caution 68 Temperance 69 Conscientiousness 69 Firmness 70 Ideality 71 Wonder 72 Faith or Veneration 73 Hope 74 Benevolence 75 Self Esteem 76 Love of Approbation 77 Sophistry 78 Prophecy 78 Conclusion 79 PHRENOLOGY. Public attention is solicited to this Science as practised on Christian principles, by MR. BUNNEY, 62, REGENT'S QUADRANT. Phrenology is emphatically the Science of Mind; and it enables persons to ascertain what points of their character are defective without being deceived by self-love or flattery, because, the Brain being the agent through which the mind operates, acts as an index to the general state of the mind at any particular period: and since _Unhappiness--Ill success in life--Monomania--Nervousness--Erroneous or Evil Actions--_are all the results of mis-directed mental energy--so Phrenology is, under Divine Providence, the means of detecting those slight wanderings of the intellectual faculties into particular channels, which frequently terminate in permanent estrangement, or lasting mental misery and discontent. _Phrenological Advice_, as practised by Mr. Bunney, is an examination of the state of the mind, through its agent the brain, and a recommendation of those pursuits which are calculated to restore a disarranged unity or an unequal balance among the organs or dispositions of the mind. Mr. Bunney having examined many thousand heads during the last ten years, and witnessed the very great success attending Phrenological advice when rightly administered and properly followed, desires to announce that he is at home from Ten till Five daily, at his Lecture Room, 62, Regent's Quadrant, where he will be happy to examine and advise persons as his long experience in accordance with the Holy Scriptures may render necessary. Mr. B. is well aware that many persons are deterred from visiting him by pecuniary reasons, but he begs to add that his invitation is for public good only, and that he expects no remuneration unless it is perfectly agreeable to the wishes and circumstances of the inquirer. Having examined one-half the members of our leading Universities, Oxford and Cambridge with valuable results to the parties themselves, Mr. B. must consider any further comment unnecessary. DREWETT & CO., PRINTERS, 62, REGENT'S QUADRANT. FOOTNOTE: [1] No one will doubt how much influence Christianity has had in producing the high moral and intellectual developement of Europeans, to this also we may trace their great intellectual superiority as nations. Transcriber's Notes: Passages in italics are indicated by _italics_. The original text includes Greek characters on the first page. For this text version these letters have been replaced with transliterations. 
27717	----	BUCHANAN'S JOURNAL OF MAN. VOL. I. OCTOBER, 1887. NO. 9. CONTENTS OF JOURNAL OF MAN. The Oriental View of Anthropology MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE--Religion and Science; Good Psychology; The Far-away Battle; How not to do it; Robbery of Public Lands; Land Reform in England; Life in Europe; Education in France; Canada and the Union; Woman in the Moon; Emancipation from Petticoats; Women's Rights on the Streets; A Woman's Triumph in Paris; A Woman's Bible; Work for Women; Mrs. Stanton on the Jubilee; Electricity; Progress of the Telegraph; The Mystery of the Ages; Progress of the Marvellous; A Grand Aerolite; The Boy Pianist; Centenarians; Educated Monkeys; Causes of Idiocy; A Powerful Temperance Argument; Slow Progress; Community Doctors; The Selfish System of Society; Educated Beetles; Rustless Iron; Weighing the Earth; Head and Heart; The Rectification of Cerebral Science Chapter IX.--Rectification of Cerebral Science, Correcting the Organology of Gall and Spurzheim THE ORIENTAL VIEW OF ANTHROPOLOGY. In the following essay, DR. F. HARTMANN, an enlightened author of the Theosophical and Occult school, presents the mystic or Oriental view of man, in an interesting manner, deducing therefrom a philosophy of the healing art. My readers will no doubt be interested in his exposition, and, as the ancient doctrine differs materially from the results of experimental investigation, I take the liberty of incorporating my comments in publishing the essay. A RATIONAL SYSTEM OF MEDICINE. All lovers of truth, progress, and freedom of thought must be grateful to Dr. J. R. Buchanan for his discovery of the science of SARCOGNOMY. His system brings us nearer to a recognition of the true nature of man, his origin and his destiny, and of the relations which he bears to the Divine Source from which he emanated in the beginning, and to which he will ultimately return; for the enlightened ones of all nations agree that the _real_ man, who resides temporarily in the physical human body, who feels through the instrumentality of the heart, and thinks through the instrumentality of the brain of the external body, does not originate in the womb of the mother from which the physical body is born, but is of a spiritual origin, again and again re-incarnating itself in physical masks and forms of flesh and blood, living and dying, and being reborn, until, having attained that state of perfection, which renders the inner man capable to exist in a state of spiritual consciousness without being encumbered by a gross earthly organization, which chains him to animal life. [It should here be remarked that the great majority of those who are considered enlightened, and to whom the world is indebted for the sciences which it now possesses, do not accept this theory of re-incarnation. As commonly stated, it is liable to many decisive objections, and these objections, which I have clearly stated in the Religio-Philosophical Journal, have not been, and I think will not be, removed by the teachers of re-incarnation.] It may perhaps not be premature to examine how far the doctrines of Dr. Buchanan correspond with the doctrines of occult science; that is to say, with that science which is based upon a perception and understanding of certain facts, which, to be perceived, require spiritual powers of perception, such as are not yet developed in the majority of mankind, but which are only in possession of those who have mentally risen above the sphere of external phenomena and accustomed themselves to look at spiritual things with the eye of the spirit. It is not my intention to enter at present into an elaborate review of the most prominent writers on occult subjects, and to quote passages from such authors to support the views expressed in the following pages, but rather to give a short statement of their doctrines in regard to the omnipotent power of Will and Life; both these powers being fundamentally identical; both being merely different modes of actions, or functions, of that universal, eternal, and divine Central Power of the universe, which is beyond the conception of mortals, and which the latter call _God_. The ancient religions, as well as reason and logic, tell us that there is, and can be, only one supreme God, or First Cause of the universe, and that from this one first and fundamental Cause or Power every secondary power and everything that exists has come into existence, or been evolved within it and through its eternal activity. The whole of the universe with everything contained therein, man included, is and can be nothing else but a manifestation of this internal fundamental power, or, as it has been expressed by the ancient philosophers, the universe is the product of the Divine Imagination (thought) of the First Great Cause, thrown into objectivity by its eternal Will. We see, therefore, the great unmanifested _One_ manifesting itself in its own _Substance_ (Space) by means of _two_ powers, _Thought_ (imagination) and _Will_ (the _Word_ or Life); both powers being fundamentally identical and merely two different modes of activity or functions of the _One_ Eternal, internal Principle, called God. According to the _Bible_, God said, "Let there be light," and through the power of this outspoken "_Word_," the world came into existence. This allegory, expressed in modern language, means that by the _active_ Will of the universal First Cause, the images existing in its eternal memory were thrown into objectivity and thus produced the germs from which the worlds with all things existing therein were evolved and grew into the shapes in which we see them now. The _Brahmins_ say that when _Brahm_ awoke from his slumber after the night of creation (the great Pralaya) was over, he _breathed out_ of his own substance, and thus the evolution of worlds began. If he _in-breathes_ again, the worlds will be re-absorbed in his substance, and the day of creation will be over. [God being essentially and self-evidently inconceivable by man, all attempts of Brahmin, Christian, or any other theologians to explain his existence and his methods of creation can be recognized by the scientific mind only as hypotheses unsusceptible of verification, and, therefore, incapable of becoming a proper basis of Philosophy.] Thus we find, on examining the doctrines of all the greatest religions of the world, that they all teach the same truth, although they teach it in different words and in different allegories. They all teach that there exist two fundamental powers, originating from the absolute _One_, namely, _Thought_ and _Will_; and it logically follows that if a man were a complete master over his thoughts and his will, he could become a creator within the realm to which his thought and imagination extend; he could, consequently, by the power of his will and thought, control all the functions of his organism, the so-called involuntary ones as well as those which are voluntary. He could--if he possessed a perfect knowledge of his own constitution--restore abnormal functions to their normal state, and restore diseased organs to health. [The mode of expression used in this paragraph is rather misleading. One may have a complete mastery of his thoughts and will, while both thought and will are very feeble and ineffective. It requires great POWER in the will and thought to acquire such control over bodily functions, and any expression leading persons of feeble character to suppose they can attain such results would be delusive. Many persons of feeble character have been led by current speculations to aspire far beyond their ability.] Another fundamental doctrine of Occultism is that man is a Microcosm, in which is germinally (potentially) contained everything that exists in the Macrocosm of the universe. [An unproved hypothesis.] As the will and thought of that universal and divine internal power, which is called God, penetrates and pervades the whole of the universe; likewise the will and thought of man, if he has once attained perfect mastery over himself, extends through all parts of his organization, pervades every organ, and may be made to act consciously wherever man chooses to employ it. But in the present state of man's condition upon this earth, no one but the adepts have acquired this power. In them thought and will act as one. In the vast majority of human beings thought and will are not yet in entire harmony, and do not act as one. In the regenerated one (the adept) heart and head act in perfect unison. The adept thinks what he wills, and wills what he thinks. In unregenerated humanity will and thought are divided and occupy two different centres. In them the will has its seat in the _blood_ (whose central organ is the heart), and their thought or imagination has its seat in the brain. In them heart and brain are often not only not in perfect harmony, but even opposed to each other. But the _will_ and _life_ being one, and identical, we see that the central seat of _life_ is not, as has been maintained by Dr. Buchanan, the _brain_, but the primary source of all life is the _heart_. We see, therefore, a discrepancy between the doctrines of Dr. Buchanan and the occult doctrines in regard to Anthropology; but this discrepancy is of no serious consequence; because the _moon_ (the _intellect_) is in our solar system as necessary as the _sun_ (the _will_), and as the vast majority of people have a considerably developed intellect, but only a very little developed will, and live, so to say, more in their brains than in their hearts, they may be looked upon as receiving their powers and energies from their brains, while the brain receives its stimulus from the heart. The ancient Rosicrucians compared the heart to the _sun_, the intellect, or _brain_, to the moon. The moon receives her light from the sun, the centre of life of our solar system. If the sun were to cease to exist, the moon would soon lose her borrowed light; likewise if the sun of divine love ceases to shine in the human heart, the cold, calculating intellect may continue to glitter for a while, but it will finally cease to exist. If the brain vampyrizes the heart, that is to say, if it absorbs the greater part of the life principle, which ought to go to develop love and virtue in the heart, man may become a great reasoner, a scientist, arguer, and sophist; but he will not become _wise_, and his intellect will perish in this life or in the state after death. We often see very intellectual people becoming criminals, and even lunatics are often very cunning. That which a man may call his own in the end, are not the thoughts which he has stored in his perishable memory; but the fire of love and light which he has kindled in his heart. If this fire of life burns at his heart it will illuminate his mind, and enable the brain to see clear; it will develop his spiritual powers of perception, and cause him to perceive things which no amount of intellectual brain-labor can grasp. It will penetrate even the physical body, and cause the soul therein to assume shape and to become immortal. It is not to be supposed that the above truths will be at once accepted by every reader of the JOURNAL, except by such as have given deep thought to the true nature of man. Neither are they a subject for scientific controversy or disputation. A knowledge of the truth is not produced by disputations and quarrels, but only by direct perception, experience, and understanding. The conclusions which man arrives at by logic are merely productive of certain opinions, and these opinions are liable to be changed again as soon as the basis from which his logic started, changes. A real knowledge of spiritual truths requires a power of spiritual perception, which few men possess. Nevertheless, even our logical deductions, taking as a starting point that which we know to be true, will help us to arrive at the same conclusions at which the Hermetic philosophers arrived by the power of spiritual perception. [In the foregoing passage, Dr. H. professes to state doctrines derived from intuition or spiritual perception by the ancients, and also recognized to-day by spiritual perception. To me they appear as the results only of that sort of ancient SPECULATION, which recognized earth, air, fire, and water as the four chemical elements of all things. I do not find them sustained by the spiritual perception of those who have the intuitive powers to-day, nor by scientific investigation. The substance of the heart is _not the seat of life_. It is a merely muscular substance, and ceases all action when separated from its controlling ganglia. The vitality of the heart lies in its ganglia--in other words, in the nervous system, _in which alone is life_, and of which the brain is the commanding centre. That life resides exclusively in the nervous system is one of the established principles of physiology, which cannot be disturbed by any theories descending from antiquity, before the dawn of positive science. That the will resides in the blood and the heart, is about as near the truth as Plato's doctrine that the prophetic power belonged to the liver. If the region of Firmness in the brain be large, it will be strongly manifested, even though the heart be feeble, and as easily arrested as Col. Townsend's. But if the upper surface of the brain be diseased, or sensibly softened, the will power is almost destroyed, even if the plethoric, hypertrophied heart is shaking the head with its power. Many an individual of a delicate frame, has overpowered by firmness and courage stout, muscular men of far larger hearts. That the brain is the organ of thought alone, is a very old crudity. It contains every human emotion and passion, which we may stimulate in the impressible, or suspend instantly by a slight pressure on the brain. There is no intense exercise of any of the emotions or passions without a corresponding warmth and tension in the portion of the brain to which they belong, the development and activity of which determine their power. The will and life are not _identical_, as Dr. H. suggests, for if they were, we should not have these two words with different meanings. If will is an attribute of life, that does not constitute _identity_. The speculations of Rosicrucians are of no authority in science. The divine love or influence is in direct relation to the brain, the central organ of the soul, and not to a muscular structure of the body, which is far below the brain in rank. It would be just as reasonable to affirm that courage belongs only to the muscles. That illuminating love which Dr. H. ascribes to the heart, belongs to the upper region of the brain, and is never found when that region lacks development, or is in a cold, torpid condition. I deny entirely that these mystic theories are the product of true, spiritual perception. They arise from the fact that the thoracic region sympathizes with the seat of true love and will in the brain. This secondary effect has been felt and realized by those to whom the functions of the brain were unknown. Spiritual perception, now guided by the spirit of investigation, discovers the whole truth--that all human faculties and impulses belong to the brain, but have a secondary influence on the localities of the body to which SARCOGNOMY shows their relations.] If we believe in one great spiritual cause of all, and conceive of it as the great spiritual Sun of the universe (of which our terrestrial sun is merely an image or reflection), we find that spiritual man (the image of God) can be nothing else but an individual ray of that spiritual sun, shining into matter, becoming polarized and forming a centre of life in the developing human foetus, and causing this foetus to grow in a living form of human shape, according to the conditions presented to it by the maternal organism, and when it is born, and becomes conscious, the illusion of self is created within that individual form. Besides the gross, visible, external form, more ethereal internal forms are evolved, which are of a longer duration than the outward physical form, but of which it is not necessary to speak at present. At all events, all that we positively know of man, is that he is an invisible internal power, which evolves an outward shape, which we call a human being. The material through which the organism is built up is the blood, and the centre from which the blood flows into all parts of the body and to which it returns from all parts, is the heart. The heart is consequently the centre from which that power which builds up the organism of man emanates, and as this power can be nothing else but Life, the heart is the centre of life. The heart and the brain stand in the most intimate relation to each other, and neither one can continue to live if the other one ceases to act; but according to the doctrines of the ancient and modern occultists the heart is of superior importance than the brain. A man may live a long time without thinking, but he ceases to live when his heart ceases to beat. The heart is the seat of life, the brain the seat of thought, but both are equally necessary to enjoy life; there is no intellectual activity without life, and a life without intelligence is worthless. That the force which constructs the organism of man emanates from the heart, appears to me to be self-evident; that the power which guides this construction emanates from the brain has been demonstrated by Dr. Buchanan. [This is quite incorrect. The heart may cease acting, as in apparent death while the processes of thought and feeling are going on, and the individual is conscious that he is going to be buried, but incapable of giving the alarm. On the other hand the action of the brain may be suspended, as in apoplexy, while the heart is beating vigorously. In such cases, though the action of the cerebrum is suspended, the physiological brain or cerebellum sustains physical life. We cannot say that the heart is superior to the brain, because it supplies the brain with blood for its growth, any more than we could say the same of the lungs, which supply oxygen, without which the action of the brain is speedily arrested. We might even extend the remark to the stomach and thoracic duct, which supply the material for making a brain, which certainly does not prove their superiority. The action of the brain is far more important, for the quickest death is produced by crushing the brain, or by cutting it off from the body in the spinal cord of the neck, when heart, lungs, and stomach are promptly arrested by losing the help of the brain. If prior development in growth proved a superiority of rank, the ganglionic system which accompanies the arteries and precedes the evolution of the convoluted cerebrum would hold the highest rank, although it is destitute of consciousness and volition, which belong to the brain alone.] But what is this power which emanates from the brain, and which guides the organizing activity of the soul, but the power of life which is transmitted to the brain from the heart, and which is modified in its activity by the peculiar organization of the latter? Man in his present state does not think with his heart, but with his brain; nevertheless, the heart is superior to the brain, for the brain has been built up by the power which came from the heart; and it is a universal law of nature, that no thing can produce anything superior to itself. During its foetal existence the brain of the child is built up by the blood of the mother; after man is born his brain receives its power of life through the heart, and in spiritually developed man the thought-force created in the brain reacts again upon the will in the heart, controlling its desires and entering into harmonious union with the latter. The ancient alchemists say: "If the Sun (the heart) enters in conjunction with the _Moon_ (the brain) then will Gold (Wisdom) be produced." We see, therefore, in man two centres of life, the heart and the brain, and it may properly be said that the brain is the seat of life, only it may perhaps be added, that it is the secondary seat, while the principal seat is, or ought to be, in the heart. [Dr. H. identifies will with life, yet every one knows that all acts of volition proceed from the brain alone, and never from the heart; hence by his own statement the brain is the seat of life.] According to the doctrines of the Hermetic philosophers, God is the invisible central fire in the universe from which the Light of the Logos (Christ or the celestial Adam) emanated in the beginning. Man being a Microcosm, contains in his heart the image of that internal and invisible central fire of _Love_, which sends the light of thought to the brain and illuminates the mind of the seer. We are at present not living in the age of Love, but in the age of Thought (not the age of _Reason_, but the age of _Reasoning_ and Speculation), and by the law of heredity, life has become pre-eminently concentrated in the brain; while in a more advanced age, when the principle of universal Love and Benevolence will be generally recognized, life will become more strongly concentrated at the heart. Men will then not only think, but feel and become able to recognize the truth by that power which is known to us in its rudimental state as _Intuition_, but which, if developed, will be far superior to that uncertain feeling called Intuition, and become a Sun within the heart, sending its rays far up into the regions of thought. Then, as their Love for the supreme Good increases, will their knowledge increase, and as their knowledge expands will their Will become powerful and free. [The physiology of this passage is all erroneous. In the ages of animalism and barbarism the heart is more powerful, like the rest of the muscular system to which it belongs. In a more humane and refined condition the brain is more predominant. The female heart is not as well developed as the male. The moral superiority of women is due not to the heart but to the superior region of the brain, to which we owe all elevation of individuals and society.] It has been said above that Will and Life are identical, and there are sufficient facts to prove that they are one. A man may prolong his life by an effort of will, or he may cease to live if he wills to die. A loss of will-power in a limb is identical with paralysis of the latter. If the will (conscious or unconscious will) ceases to act, man ceases to live. No amount of thought exercised by the brain will raise a limb of a person, unless the person has the will to raise it; no amount of imagination on the part of the brain will execute an act, unless the will guided by the imagination causes the act to be executed. In the blood,--the representative of the animal life-principle (Kama-rupa) is the seat of the will, its central office is the heart. There the will or life-power acts consciously or unconsciously, sending its rays to the brain, where they become more refined, and from thence they radiate again back through the organism, causing the unconscious or conscious processes of imagination and thought. The way in which these processes take place, has been well described in Dr. Buchanan's "Therapeutic Sarcognomy." Love, Will, and Life are ultimately one and the same power; they are like the three sides of a pyramid ending in one point, or like a star emitting a light of three different hues. Without the fire of divine Love at the centre there will be no good and powerful Will, without Will man is a useless being, without virtue and without real life, an empty shell or form kept alive by the play of the elements, ceasing to exist when the form falls to pieces. But he who possesses a strong love for the good, the beautiful, and true, grows strong in Will and strong in Life. His heart sends a pure current of life to the brain, which enables the latter to see and grasp the ideas existing in the Astral light. The purer the will the more pure will be the imagination, and the more will the latter be able to rise to the highest regions of thought, while these exalted thoughts will radiate their light back again to the heart and stimulate the heart as the heart stimulated the brain. A consideration of the above will go to prove that Love (Will or Life) and Thought (Imagination or Light) are the forces by which the soul forms and regenerates the external body, and that he who obtains mastery over these forces within his own organism will be able to change and remodel his body and to cure it of all ills. The fountain of life is the will, and if the will is good and pure and not poisoned by the imagination, a pure blood and a strong and healthy body will be the result. If the imagination (thought) is pure, it will purify the will and expel from the latter the elements of evil. _The fundamental doctrine of the most rational system of medicine is therefore the purification of the Will and the Imagination_, and every one carries within his own heart the _universal panacea_, which cures all ills, if he only knows how to employ it. The purification and strengthening of the will by acts of love and human kindness and by leading a pure and unselfish life, should be the principal object of all religious and scientific education. The Bible says: "If the _salt_ (the will) of the earth is worthless, wherewith shall it be salted?" If the fountain from which all life springs is poisoned by evil thoughts, how can the soul and body be healthy? The best _blood-purifier_ is a pure will, rendered pure by pure and holy thoughts. This fundamental and self-evident truth is continually overlooked in our present age. The education of the intellect for the purpose of attaining selfish interests is made of paramount interest and the heart is neglected and left to starve.[1] The life-energy which ought to be employed to educate the heart and to render the will good and pure, is wasted in the top story of the temple of man in idle speculations about external and worthless things, in scientific quarrels and dogmatic disputations, which have usually no other object but to tickle personal vanity and to give to ignorance an external coat of learning. Many of our modern scientific authorities resemble ants, which crawl over a leaf which fell from a tree: they know all about the veins and cells of that leaf, but they know nothing whatever of the living tree, which produces such leaves, and moreover flowers and fruits. Likewise the rational medicine based upon reason and understanding, the science springing from a true knowledge of man will forever remain an enigma to the legally-authorized guardians of the health of humanity, as long as they know nothing of man except his external form and refuse to open their eyes and to see the eternal internal power, of which the external form is merely an evanescent image, a transient manifestation. [1] There is no higher gift of Divinity than the gift of intelligence, which, if pervaded by the light of Divine love, constitutes the Christ, and those who are thus gifted are indeed the "favorites of God." But if such a people kill the Christ-principle in their hearts, and use their intellectual powers merely for selfish purposes, they will become _accursed_. A system of medicine or theology which is based upon self-interests of the privileged class of doctors and priests is a curse to humanity. Hoping that with the appearance of the JOURNAL OF MAN a new era of truly rational medicine will begin in progressive America, I am yours truly and fraternally, FRANZ HARTMANN, M.D. KEMPTEN, BAVARIA, April 7, 1887. [While reaching my conclusions in a different manner by careful and prolonged experimental investigation, and expressing them differently, I agree with Dr. Hartmann in his most important principle,--the importance of love as the best element of life, in sustaining health and intelligence, and the necessity of its culture in education, which has been so long neglected, and which I have endeavored to enforce in the "New Education." The structure and functions of the brain demonstrate that its love region is the chief support of its life, that it supports both will and intelligence, and that it not only sustains the highest health of him in whom it is developed and exercised, but ministers also to the health of all whom he meets, and is the great healing power in those whose presence or touch relieves the sick. The existence of this beneficent power in the human constitution, more restorative and pleasant than all medicines when present in sufficient fulness, is rapidly becoming known throughout our country, and is made intelligible as to its origin, nature and application by Sarcognomy, as I am teaching in the College of Therapeutics. Medical colleges, in their ignorance and jealousy, unwisely exclude and war against this nobler and more ethical method of healing, thus compelling its development and practice as a distinct profession, which is rapidly undermining their influence and diminishing their patronage by showing that, in many cases where drug remedies have totally failed as applied by colleges, the psycho-dynamic faculty of man may accomplish wonders.] MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE. RELIGION AND SCIENCE are exceedingly harmonious in assisting each other, but theologians and scientists are exceedingly discordant. Who is in fault? It is the fault of both. Both are bigoted and narrow-minded. Neither can see the truths that belong to the other party; theologians dislike science, not being able to see that science is a grander and more unquestionable revelation than any they have derived from tradition, and scientists deride religion and theology, not being able in their narrowness to recognize the higher forms of science in the great spiritual truths which have been apparent to all races from the most ancient limits of history. Of the scientific class the majority are averse to the religion of the times, partly from their own sceptical nature, and partly because religion has been presented in the repulsive forms of an absurd theology. Prof. E. S. Morse, the president of the American Association, is a very sceptical agnostic. Proud Huxley's the Prince of Agnostics, you see, And Huxley and I do sweetly agree. At the late meeting of the Association, August 10, at Columbia College, New York, Prof. Morse made an address in which he is reported as saying that "Dr. Darwin's theory was accepted by science, although ecclesiastical bodies now and then rose up to protest against it. He asserted that the missing links for which there was such a clamor were being supplied with such rapidity that even the zoölogist had to work to keep up with his science. It was a singular fact that no sooner did some one raise an objection to the theories of derivative science, than some discovery was made which swept down the barrier. It was safe enough for an intelligent man, no matter what he knew of science, to accept as true what science put forth, and to set down as false whatever the church offered in opposition. Every theory and declaration of science had been opposed by the church. The penalty of original sin, according to a scientific writer, was the penalty of man being raised to an upright position. [Laughter.] Cannot it be proved without question that the illiteracy of Spain was the result of centuries of religious oppression and of the inquisition?" One of the scientists told a _World_ reporter (says the _Truth Seeker_) that at last year's convention in Buffalo, Prof. Morse made an address that was so full of infidelity that the Catholic diocesan authorities there forbade the clergy from attending the meetings. However, the Association has a small orthodox element in it, and on Sunday about one-eighth of the members held a prayer-meeting at Columbia College, at which allusions were made to the ungodly character of the majority of their associates, which the said associates on Monday regarded as a very objectionable proceeding. In the contests between scientists and theologians it has long been apparent that the theologians are steadily receding. The time was, two or three hundred years ago, when fearless scientists were imprisoned or burned by theologians. Now, the scientists who lead the age treat theology with contempt and the press sustains them. Meanwhile, scientific scepticism is invading the pulpit, and all that distinguishes the Bible from any treatise on moral philosophy is gradually being surrendered by leading theologians; they are losing religion as well as theology. GOOD PSYCHOLOGY.--Prof. Wm. James, of the chair of Philosophy in Harvard College, and apparently the most philosophic gentleman in that conservative institution, has published in the _Popular Science Monthly_ an essay on _Human Instincts_, characterized by a vigorous common sense and close observation. When he asserts (contrary to the old metaphysics) the existence of such instincts as fear, acquisitiveness, constructiveness, play (or, properly, playfulness), curiosity, sociability, shyness, secretiveness, cleanliness, modesty, shame, love, coyness or personal isolation, jealousy, parental love, etc., he shows the spirit of science. But is it not self-evident, Mr. James, to a man of your fine intelligence, that all strong impulses (or instincts, as you call them) must have a special nervous apparatus in the psychic region of the brain; and that loving, blushing, stealing, and fighting cannot be functions of the same organs concerned in perceiving color, or comprehending music? If I have traced these instincts to the special convolutions in which they reside, and given innumerable demonstrations of their locality, even in Boston, and before critical observers, why have you not interested yourself in the question of the cerebral localities and the complete demonstration of all the instincts by that method? I have even found an instinct of the _love of truth_ among the higher sentiments, which, to a few rare individuals, is the predominant impulse of their lives, though, alas, in college professors, as well as in other classes generally, it is "inhibited" by a great variety of opposing instincts, interests, and social influences. Nowhere is it more completely "inhibited" than in Boston and Cambridge, as I have been informed by the most intelligent old citizens. THE FAR-AWAY BATTLE.--In the quiet home the sounds of the far-away strife are not heard. The war of the cannon is determining the destiny of empires, but it is unheard in the cottage. The myriad sounds of commerce in the city do not disturb the quiet of that home. Its quiet life attracts no attention. But there is something in that home more important than war or commerce or king-craft--something that concerns human welfare more profoundly. In that quiet home, a human life is developing; a human soul preparing for its life work--a work that will change the destiny of coming generations. In many quiet homes such a work is in progress, determining a nation's future. All important movements are quiet and obscure in their origin. As the magnificent forest was slowly and obscurely germinated in darkness, in the seeds from which it sprung, so are the great discoveries in science and philosophy matured in quietness and obscurity. The thinker hears afar the sound of strife and the agitation of parties warring for power. He knows the follies and errors that agitate mankind, but he is withheld from entering the strife, for he has a more important work to accomplish--a work for the future. It is to such work that the JOURNAL OF MAN is devoted; laying the foundation of that philosophy in which future thinkers shall find the principles of social reorganization. It does not join in the strife of contending parties, nor does it recognize any existing party as entirely free from error. It gives its care to new and growing truths, knowing that, as Carlyle says, "The weak thing weaker than a child becomes strong one day if it be a true thing." HOW NOT TO DO IT.--The Seybert commission having made a splendid failure to find interesting and valuable facts where other investigators have succeeded, their blundering ignorance is now assisted by newspaper mendacity. The _New York Times_, of Aug. 22, concludes an extremely stupid article on this subject, by the following paragraph, which, if the writer gave any indications of intelligence, would be set down as a pure specimen of mendacity, but is more probably a specimen of indolent ignorance: "If Spiritualists could furnish one clearly-proved case of a spirit from the other world, seen and tested by those now living on the earth, there would be some sense and reason in their claims to be heard; but until they do, the great mass of intelligent people will refuse to listen, and rightly, too." There must be an immense mass of the same kind of lazy ignorance in the community, when such stuff is tolerated in a newspaper. The contents of daily newspapers show that they expect more patronage from the debased and ignorant classes than from the intelligent and honorable. ROBBERY OF PUBLIC LANDS.--The report of Surveyor General Geo. W. Julian, of Colorado, shows that of the patented and unpatented lands referred to, aggregating 8,694,965 acres, it will be safe to estimate that at least one-half have been illegally devoted to private uses under invalid grants, or unauthorized surveys. He thinks it would not be extravagance to say that these land claimants, with their enormous interests, have exercised a shaping influence upon Congress. Congress has approved 47 out of 49 of these claims. In this connection the report calls attention to the action of Congress in 1860, and the Interior Department in 1879 in the famous Maxwell land grant case, which he characterizes as a wanton and shameful surrender to the rapacity of monopolists of 1,662,764 acres of the public domain, on which hundreds of poor men had settled in good faith and made valuable improvements. It has been as calamitous to New Mexico, says the Surveyor General, as it is humiliating to the United States. The report says: "During the last Congress several members of both Houses, including the delegate from this Territory, reported bills for the confirmation of the Socorro grant, which is one of the most shocking of the many attempts yet made to plunder the public domain. I do not say that the men who introduced these bills intended to make themselves parties to any scheme of robbery, but their action shows that the hidden hand of roguery is still feeling its way in Congress for a friendly go-between." As a remedy for this condition of affairs, Mr. Julian recommends resurveys of all grants about which there is any doubt, and the entering of suits to set aside patents obtained by fraud. LAND REFORM IN ENGLAND.--One hundred and twenty-four members of the English Parliament are in favor of the following land scheme propounded by Charles Bradlaugh: "Ownership of land should carry with it the duty of cultivation. "Where land capable of cultivation with profit, and not devoted to some purpose of public utility or enjoyment, is held in a waste or uncultivated state, the local authorities ought to have the power to compulsorily acquire such land. "The compensation is to be only the 'payment to the owner for a limited term of an annual sum not exceeding the then average net annual produce of the said lands.' "The local authorities are to let the lands thus acquired to tenant cultivators. "The conditions of tenure are to be such 'as shall afford reasonable encouragement, opportunities, facilities, and security for the due cultivation and development of the said land.'" LIFE IN EUROPE.--Senator Frye, of Maine, having returned from Europe, spoke thus to a reporter, at Lewiston: "We have taken a tour of the continent and of Great Britain, and although we have seen many places, we have seen no place like home--no place in all respects equal to America. You will find in the Old World much that is admirable, but what impressed me most painfully was the poverty of the masses of the people. Why, the people in Europe live on the poorest food, and mighty little of it. I found that laborers in Glasgow work for 2s. 6d. a day--sixty-two cents. I was charmed with Edinburgh, but when I saw women drunk and fighting in her beautiful streets, the modern Athens lost her charms. I cannot convey to you the picture of the degradation and want throughout Great Britain, caused by drink. I come back a stouter cold-water man than when I went away. The drink evil is a horror. Speaking of wages, I found girls in factories in Venice working with great skill for from five to twelve cents a day, the most experienced getting twelve cents a day, out of which they have to live, but how they live is a wonder. Their chief diet is macaroni. Farm hands all over Europe--women--earn twenty cents a day. Women do most of the field work. I saw no improved machinery on the farms of the continent. I have seen twenty women in one field at work--not a man in sight. The plain people see no meat to eat once a week on the continent. The condition of American wage-earners is incomparably better than that of working people in Europe. It's the difference between comfort and competence, and discomfort and insufficient food and clothing. "Perhaps the most contemptible people one meets abroad are the Anglicized Americans--the man who apes, both in manners and language, what he regards as the English aristocracy, affects to believe everything in England perfect, and seems to be ashamed to institute any favorable comparison between his country and that." EDUCATION IN FRANCE.--The Academy of Medicine has passed a resolution demanding of the government changes in the hours of study for children, larger play grounds, removal of schools to the country, and daily teaching of gymnastics. These suggestions are urgently needed in France, where children are subjected to a far more rigid and enfeebling method than in America. The power of the church over education is destroyed in France, and religious instruction is now prohibited. CANADA AND THE UNION.--Rev. W. H. Murray reports a strong feeling in Canada for annexation. He says: "A gentleman of great influence in this city, and of established loyalty to the land of his birth, described the position here very distinctly in the following words: 'I wish I could make money and remain an Englishman, but I can't, and hence I propose to become an American, for I cannot impoverish myself and my family for a sentiment, however honorable.' "In the many conversations I have heard on the part of many people of all classes touching commercial union, it has, in every case, been assumed that it was only a prelude to political union also. Many have insisted, as they talked, that the two countries should come together, and at once; that the feeling of the country was fast ripening for it, and that what it lacked in education in this matter would soon be learned. This has surprised me; for it was not so a few years ago." WOMAN IN THE MOON.--The discovery of a woman in the moon is announced by W. H. Burr, in a letter to the New York _Sun_, It was made more than a year ago by Dr. James H. Thompson, a retired physician of Washington. It is a profile occupying the west half of the moon, the dark spot above answering to the banged hair. She faces a little upward, and has a neck big enough to require a collar of the size that Mr. Cleveland wears. And yet she is good-looking. The profile may be seen through an opera-glass.--_Truth Seeker_. EMANCIPATION FROM PETTICOATS.--"That distinguished Parisienne, Mme. de Valsayre, has been petitioning the French legislature in favor of the emancipation of women from petticoats. Her case is that petticoats are very dangerous, leading to innumerable fatal accidents, and that trousers are just as decent, more healthy and far less expensive. 'All this is very true,' says Labouchere, in the _World_, 'though I do not suppose that if the French women were as free as our own countrywomen are to dress as they like, they would make much use of their liberty. Trousers do not afford the same scope for decoration as petticoats. They cannot be trimmed to any considerable extent, and the effect of an improver or bustle worn under them would be absurd. I have always wondered, however, that serious ladies in this country do not set more store by this branch of progress. If I were a woman I would much rather have a pair of trousers than a vote or even a university degree.'" WOMEN'S RIGHTS IN THE STREETS.--The lawless freedom with which men approach or assail women in some American cities, while women on the other hand are subjected to the meddlesome and domineering interference of policemen, lends some interest to the case of Miss Cass in London, one of the victims of police brutality, which has excited an inquiry and comment in Parliament, and is likely to result in the punishment of the policeman. The New York _Sun_ says: "The case of Miss Cass, who was arrested in Regent Street as a disreputable character, has started in the _Pall Mall Gazette_ a discussion of the annoyances to which decent women are subjected in the streets of London. It will be remembered that she was a respectable girl recently arrived in London, where she had obtained employment in a milliner's shop, and that while waiting in Regent Street early in the evening she was arrested by a policeman, who insisted in regarding her as a professional street-walker, as which, also, she was held by a magistrate, who refused, to listen to her denials and explanations. "Many women have accordingly written to the _Pall Mall Gazette_ to ask why, if a woman is liable to arrest on the mere suspicion of having addressed a man, men are allowed to annoy and insult women in the London streets with perfect impunity. The testimony of them all is that, even in the daytime, a lady with any claims to good looks, and who walks alone, is always liable to such treatment, no matter how modest her apparel and reserved her demeanor. It is not merely of insolent and persistent staring that they complain, for they have grown to expect that as a matter of course; but they are actually spoken to by men who are strangers to them, in the most insinuating and offensively flattering terms. These men are commonly described as 'gentlemen' in appearance; 'a tall, distinguished, military-looking man;' 'a youthful diplomat;' 'a government official, a man holding a lucrative appointment,' and the like. They are not roughs; from them ladies have nothing of the sort to fear; but men who think to have the greater success and to enjoy the complete immunity because they wear the garb of gentlemen. "Rev. Mr. Haweis writes that 'you might easily fill the _Pall Mall Gazette_ with nothing else for months, for we have come to such a pass as this, that a young girl cannot stand aside at a railway station while papa takes tickets, nor a girl lead her blind relative through the streets, nor can a married woman go twenty paces in a London thoroughfare without the risk of insult or even assault.'" These evils are a relic of the old ideas of woman's inferiority, and their only sure remedy is the destruction of that inferiority by the industrial and professional education, which will make the woman the par of her brother, and enable her to maintain her equal rights everywhere. A WOMAN'S TRIUMPH IN PARIS.--The public examination of Miss Bradley at the Ecole de Medicine in Paris is thus described: When Miss Bradley stepped into the arena, clad in the traditional garb, the general comment of the audience was: "How like _Portia_ in the trial scene of the 'Merchant of Venice.'" It was known to Miss Bradley's college mates and other friends that her thesis would be on "Iodism," and that she had taken a year to write an elaborate book on the subject, which will soon be republished in England from the original French. For an hour and a half she was questioned with great shrewdness and ability by four of the leading professors of the Ecole de Medicine,--Drs. Fournier, Gautier, Porchet, and Robin. Each of these gentlemen had previously received a copy of Miss Bradley's bold book, and they had brought their copies to the examining room, with multitudinous interrogation marks on the margins, showing that the new treatise had not only been very carefully read, but had excited much curiosity and attention. Miss Bradley had the great advantage of an unhackneyed theme, which she skilfully illustrated by a numerous array of unfamiliar facts. Her triumph was of a very peculiar character. Her four examiners said to her, with admiring frankness: "You have been working a new field; we cannot agree with many of your conclusions; further investigation may lead either yourself or us to different views; but, meanwhile, you have presented to the college a thesis which does you uncommon honor, and for which we unanimously award you the maximum mark of merit." After the announcement of the award, Miss Bradley was entertained at dinner by Miss Augusta Klumpke, the first female physician who has ever been admitted to practice in the hospitals of Paris. Both these ladies are Americans--Miss Klumpke from San Francisco, and Miss Bradley from New York. A WOMAN'S BIBLE.--We have not reached the end of revision. A woman's translation of the Bible is expected next. Mrs. Elizabeth Cady Stanton is the chairman of the American committee having this matter in charge, and a woman's Bible and commentary are to be expected in due time. WORK FOR WOMEN.--Miss Katie Young, of Ironton, Mo., writes _The Voice_ a letter upon the advantages of plating, as a new and pleasant field of work for women. A relative made her a plating-machine at a cost of $4; she readily obtained orders for work from everybody in the neighborhood; the outlay for chemicals, etc., proved slight; and in 22 days she netted $95.45. Her brother, working 24 days, cleared $90.50. Miss Young states that she is making a collection of curiosities, and that to any lady sending her a sea-shell, fancy stone, piece of rock, ore or crystal, an old coin, or curious specimen of any description, she will be glad to mail complete directions for making a machine similar to hers, that will do gold, silver and nickel-plating. F. Henry Greer writes: "Two young gentlewomen are studying electrical engineering, which profession has not yet been overcrowded. Great fortunes have been made in its pursuit. If any readers of your valuable journal are interested, I will freely give them any information in my power." MRS. STANTON ON THE JUBILEE.--"If mine has been the one discordant note in the grand jubilee chorus to the Queen, it is because behind all the busy preparations for the most brilliant pageant the world has ever witnessed, of gilded royalty and nobility, my eyes beheld the dark shadows on the background of homeless, starving men, women and children, into whose desolate lives would never come one touch of light or love. There is something to me unspeakably sad in the eager, gazing multitudes that crowd the streets on these grand gala days. There is ever a sphinx-like questioning look in their upturned faces that seems to say, 'Ah! must the many ever suffer that the few may shine?' As the sun went down on that 21st of June, what a contrast in the close of the day's festivities between the children of luxury and want. "Who that can share in imagination one hour the miseries of England's impoverished people, can rejoice in a reign of fifty years that has cost the nation 22,000,000 of pounds sterling in extra allowances to the Queen and her children, in addition to the legitimate cost of the royal household and the hereditary property rights of the throne?" Nevertheless the Jubilee was a fine exhibition, and the _London Baptist_ says that $4,000 was paid for the use of the windows of one house to see the Jubilee. ELECTRICITY seems destined to be the motor power for street cars. In Montgomery, Alabama, the mule has already been superseded, and there are fifteen miles of street railways operated by the electric motor. Some satisfactory experiments have been made on the Cambridge Street railway. Edison's latest discoveries in the conversion of heat into electricity are expected to produce important results, dispensing with the intermediate use of steam, and ultimately getting the power from the sun's rays. PROGRESS OF THE TELEGRAPH.--The _London Times_ thus summarizes some of the statements made by Mr. Raikes, the postmaster-general, in his speech delivered at the telegraph jubilee the other day: At first a machine required five wires before it could dispatch a message. Now on one single wire seven or eight messages can be sent simultaneously. At first the rate of sending did not amount to more than four or five words a minute. Now on the latest machine no less than 462 words a minute can be dispatched. The number of messages has increased by steady steps, until now, under the new tariff and with the facilities that have been so widely extended since the telegraphs came into the hands of the government, the number is truly portentous. Those sent during the past year amounted to close upon a million a week--fifty-one and one-half millions in all. Letters have grown from 80,000,000 in the year of the Queen's accession to more than 1,400,000,000. According to Mr. Pender, there are some 115,000 miles of cables lying at the bottom of the sea. The progress in this department has been constant. The latest scheme, as the new colonial blue-books show, is for laying a cable under the Pacific Ocean, from Vancouver to New Zealand. Surely there is no task from which modern science will recoil. THE MYSTERY OF THE AGES.--A work recently published at London by the Countess of Caithness is a work of ability and learning, devoted especially to a philosophy which is thus defined: "Theosophy is the essence of all doctrines, the inner truth of all religions.... God is Spirit, and Spirit is One, Infinite, and Eternal, whether it speak through the life of Buddha or Jesus, Zoroaster or Mahommed.... The ideal of the Theosophist is the at one-ment of his own spirit with that of the Infinite. This is the essential teaching of all religions, and to obtain this union you must believe in and obey the voice of your own higher conscience; for the true Christ is the Divine Spirit within you, and thus, God manifest in humanity." PROGRESS OF THE MARVELLOUS.--Mrs. Herbert, of St. Joseph's Hospital, Joliet, Illinois, as reported Aug. 16, had slept 219 days, sitting in an easy chair, in a cataleptic state. She rarely moves a muscle, and if her arm is lifted and not replaced it remains as it was left. Her hands are cold, and her face very pallid. The food given her daily, it is said, would only sustain life in a bird, and the doctors are expecting her death. Mr. C. J. Helleberg, of Cincinnati, says that a lady of his family has become developed as a medium, and many messages have been written through her. Among others, a message from Charles XII. of Sweden declared that "Sweden will be a republic sooner than any other power in Europe," and the elections will be easily and honestly managed. A GRAND AEROLITE.--The _Galt Gazette_ (California) describes the fall of a meteor in that vicinity, witnessed by Dr. Goodspeed, which fell in a slough and so heated the water as to kill the catfish that inhabited it. It lies in the pond, and looks as if a hundred feet wide. A much more marvellous story has been published of an engraved meteoric stone falling in an obscure portion of Georgia near Clayton Court-house, which is a hoax, and has been so pronounced by the postmaster at Clayton. Whether the California story is true I have not ascertained, but the fall of a great meteor in this region has developed a grand meteoric capacity for lying. The despatch first published by the _Boston Herald_ described the stone as falling near McAdam Junction, not far from Bangor, Maine, making the crockery rattle at the Junction, and plunging into the earth all but about ten feet of the stone, which was so hot that no one could come within fifty yards of it. It has not been found at all, for it dropped into the Bay of Fundy; but it illuminated the whole country for a vast distance, and looked as large as the moon. It had a long trailing violet light behind it as it fell. Our meteoric showers generally occur in August, this was on the 15th of September. THE BOY PIANIST.--Joseph Hoffmann is considered in London the greatest young pianist since the days of Mozart. He is coming to America. He is from Poland. CENTENARIANS.--The _Rabbi Hirsch_, born in Poland, died a few weeks ago in Brooklyn, aged 109. He saw Napoleon on his march to Moscow. Mrs. Paradis of North Grosvenordale, Conn., died Aug. 26, aged 120. The _Boston Globe_ in making a record of old people in Maine, has mentioned Miss Betsey Sargent, of Canterbury, aged 100; Mrs. Ellen Scott, Portsmouth, 100; Mrs. Mary Mann, Oxford, 101; Mrs. Jane Wilson, Edgecomb, 102; John Chandler, Concord, 102; Mrs. Nancy Chase, Edgerly, 103; Perault Pickard, Colchester, 107; Robert Peters, Berwick, 107; George McQueen, Portland, 109; Giles Bronson, Castleton, 115; Mrs. Mary Ludkends, Portland, 117. Samuel Zielinski, a Pole, who came to the United States after he was 100 years old, is now living a mile from Dubois, Illinois, with his descendants, at the age of 120. EDUCATED MONKEYS.--The story comes from Brazil, by way of Panama, that on a hemp farm seven large monkeys have been taught to work as laborers, and that they work faster and eat less than negroes. If they can pull hemp, why not do other work? If this report is confirmed it may be of some importance. A correspondent of the _New York Times_ says that monkeys from Cape Town, Africa, have been introduced successfully into the hemp fields of Kentucky. One gentleman employs twelve near Shelbyville, Perkins & Chirsman have eleven, Smith & Murphy twenty-six, and J. B. Park, near Kingston, who introduced monkey labor, employs seventeen. The monkeys cost about $60 each, they are docile, easily taught, and cost about one fourth of human labor. CAUSES OF IDIOCY.--Dr. T. Langdon Down, inquiring into the causes of idiocy, has found that intemperance of parents is one of the most considerable factors in producing the affection. His view is confirmed by some French and German investigators, one of whom, Dr. Delasiauve, has said that in the village of Careme, whose riches were in its vineyards, ten years' comparative sobriety, enforced by vine-disease, had a sensible effect in diminishing the cases of idiocy. Nervous constitution and consumption exercise important influence. Of the professions, lawyers furnish the smallest proportion of idiots, while they are credited with the procreation of a relatively very large number of men of eminence. With the clergy, these proportions are more than reversed. The influence of consanguineous marriage, _per se_, is insignificant, if it exists.--_Pop. Science Monthly_. A POWERFUL TEMPERANCE ARGUMENT.--A most powerful argument for temperance is furnished by the records of the British army in India for 1886, showing the comparative amount of crime, disease, and death among 12,807 soldiers, of whom 3,278 were temperate, and 8,828 were drinking men. The number of cases of crime among the abstainers was 172, among the drinkers 3,988, a difference of one to twenty-three in number, or more than ten to one in percentage. The temperate had but 4.32 per cent. of crime, the drinkers 45.17 per cent. The percentage of sickness and death was more than twice as great among the drinkers. Liquor, therefore, _more than doubled_ the proportion of disease and mortality, and increased the _criminality more than tenfold_. Of the numbers tried by court martial there were 120 times as many proportionally among the drinkers as among the temperate. The destructive effects of drink are far greater in hot climates, and perceptibly greater in hot weather. The Southern States of the Union are in advance of the Northern on the temperance question. The legislature of Georgia has passed a bill by a large majority which taxes wine rooms in prohibition counties $10,000. At present this covers nearly all the State. The forty-fifth annual report of the Registrar General of England shows that estimating the average mortality of males in England at 1,000, that of brewers is 1,361, of innkeepers and publicans 1,521. Scotch reports show the mortality of males engaged in the liquor business to be 68 per cent. above the actuaries table for healthy males, and 49 per cent. over the English life table. SLOW PROGRESS.--It was a long time before lobelia was recognized by the profession--before anything good was found to belong to it. Now one of our leading professors thinks lobelia will become the most valuable of our cardiac sedatives--regulator of the heart's action. I wrote up the value of lobelia in surgery, obstetrics and practice over thirty years ago; also the valuable properties of hydrastis can., both of which were almost unnoticed then and since by regular practitioners. But now Prof. Bartholow has discovered their great merits and written the latter up especially, and what I and Prof. Dodd, (V. S.,) wrote a third of a century ago will be credited to others. Well, who cares? The tincture of calendule flavas I have tried to force upon the profession for forty years as a dressing for wounds, but it will require some one higher in the profession to give it a hurrah, boys!--_Med. Summary_. COMMUNITY DOCTORS.--It is manifestly the interest of society that the doctor should be engaged and paid by the year, so that his interest would be to keep the people well instead of sick. Moreover, it would be more economical, as a doctor, secure of steady support, would not be inclined to make heavy charges, and the patient would not find a fit of illness making a dangerous inroad on his finances, so as to double his misfortune. The scheme has been advocated in the newspapers. THE SELFISH SYSTEM OF SOCIETY.--The system of antagonism and competition results in a universal system of plunder by exorbitant charges, and each man protects himself by overcharging in return. Plunder by overcharging is so much the custom that no one objects to it. The _Boston Herald_ says: "There is a baker in New York, who sells large loaves of bread of the finest quality for five cents a loaf. The same-sized loaf sells for ten cents in Boston." In like manner, Americans generally pay ten cents for a loaf about half as large as that sold for ten cents, in London; yet the London baker has to buy the same flour after its cost is enhanced by an ocean voyage. This is the custom of society; the glass of lemonade, costing perhaps two cents, is sold at all prices, from five or ten cents up to twenty-five. The correspondent of a Denver paper says that lumber costing forty-five cents a hundred feet, is sold at $2.25. These are samples of the financial disorder of life in all departments. EDUCATED BEETLES.--Bridgeport, Conn., Aug. 24. Miss Emily Nelson, of this city, has received a present from Merida, Yucatan, in the shape of an educated jewelled bug. It has a harness of gold and is jewelled with precious stones. The custom is said to have originated among the Spanish nobility several centuries ago, when the first bug was educated and worn by a princess. The bug became greatly attached to the maiden, and partook of her moods and dispositions. When she was sad or disheartened the bug became sluggish; and when she was joyous and vivacious the bug was likewise lively in its movements. At her death, the bug pined away and died, too. Miss Nelson is very happy and justly very proud of her present. The insect is about the size of an ordinary black beetle. Around the body is firmly fastened a gold band. A gold strap is riveted to this and passes down the back around and under the body, and is welded upon the under side to the gold belt. Upon the back are tiny jewels set in gold and fastened into the shell. The coloring of the shell is a brilliant Nile green, edged with black. The movement of the bug gives flashes of variegated colors. Upon the under side is fastened a delicate gold chain which in turn is attached to a brooch. It is educated to eat from the lips. It understands various whistles and calls, and appears and disappears at the word of command.--_Globe_. RUSTLESS IRON is being manufactured in New York by a new process which, it is claimed, converts the surface of the metal into magnetic oxide of iron. This is done by subjecting it successively to the action of highly heated air and carbonic acid gas from coal fires. The process can be applied with most satisfactory results to water-pipes and architectural work. WEIGHING THE EARTH.--Prof. Proctor proposes to repeat in Florida an experiment to determine the weight of the earth, and mentions the results of the methods heretofore tried. Newton first estimated the weight of the earth to be between five and six times as great as that of water. Such a weight it would have if it were one half iron and the other half limestone, or half copper and half clay. Evidently the metallic weight preponderates. Weighing the earth is accomplished by comparing the effect of its attraction with that of much smaller bodies. One method is to compare, by balancing the weight of two balls, one above a globe of lead, as large as practicable, and the other below it, so as to have the attraction of the leaden globe pulling up and counteracting the gravitation to the earth. The effect is very slight and requires delicate apparatus. By another, but more inaccurate method, the attraction of the earth has been compared with that of a mountain--a very indefinite method indeed. A better method was that of Astronomer Airy and Mr. Dunkin, who went down into the Harton coal pit 1,260 feet to see how much difference that depth would make in the movements of a pendulum. It gained 2-1/4 seconds in 24 hours, and the weight of the earth was inferred to be over 6-1/2 times as great as that of water; but it is manifest that such a method could yield nothing much more accurate than the mountain experiment which indicated a weight 4-3/4 times that of water. The ball experiment, which is the most reliable, indicated 5-1/2 times the weight of water, thus coinciding with Newton's astronomical opinion, which is probably true. HEAD AND HEART.--The popular use of the terms head and heart to represent thought and emotion, which is contrary to physiology, is analogous to Dr. Hartmann's statement of the oriental doctrine that thought alone belongs to the brain, but life and will to the heart. This ancient _speculation_ (not intuition) is easily refuted. If it were true, the will power and powers of life would be proportional to the development of the heart, regardless of the brain, but the reverse is the fact. Great development of heart does not increase either will power, or life, but is injurious to both. The enlarged (hypertrophied) heart is injurious to vital power and will power, and in proportion to its increase, it tends to shorten life by apoplexy or some other form of cerebral disorder. It produces no increase of either life, will, or love. In fact, the stomach is more nearly associated with love than the heart, for men are much more amiable after enjoying a feast, but the heart, which is a part of the muscular system, is at its maximum of action in combat and war. THE RECTIFICATION OF CEREBRAL SCIENCE, commenced in this number, will be continued in the November number, bringing the science up to its present condition, and showing how, after the rectification is completed, the science attains a grand simplicity, and, instead of being puzzled by cerebral organology, a very brief instruction will enable us to master the subject. In 1836 I instructed Prof. Cubi at New Orleans in the old organology, giving him six lessons in exchange for his instructions in Spanish. Three lessons would give an equal familiarity with the new system, though it is four times as extensive. CHAPTER IX.--RECTIFICATION OF CEREBRAL SCIENCE, CORRECTING THE ORGANOLOGY OF GALL AND SPURZHEIM. Approximate correctness and incompleteness of Gall and Spurzheim--Grand anatomical discoveries of Gall---Reception of his doctrines--His successors--Omission of Pneumatology and Physiology by Gall and Spurzheim--Organs and faculties overlooked--True locations of the faculties they recognized, Amativeness, Philoprogenitiveness, Adhesiveness, Inhabitiveness, Destructiveness, Combativeness, Secretiveness, Acquisitiveness, Constructiveness, Cautiousness, Approbativeness, Self-Esteem, Firmness, Religion, Benevolence, Hope, Marvellousness, Poetry, Ideality, Imitation, Wit or Mirthfulness, Eventuality, Individuality, Perceptive Organs, Time, Comparative Sagacity, Causality, Tune, Constructiveness, Language--Comments on the Organology of Gall. The first question that occurs to the enlightened enquirer, when he learns that the functions of the brain have been positively determined by experiment, is whether the cranioscopy of Gall and Spurzheim was successful in locating the cerebral functions, and how nearly their inferences from development correspond with the revelations of experiment. It is with great pleasure that I am able to say that the system of Gall and Spurzheim was a wonderful approximation to the truth. Dr. Gall was pre-eminently the scientific pioneer of the nineteenth century. No single individual ever did so much to enlarge the sphere of human knowledge, and to establish the permanent foundations of philosophy. Up to his time, the brain of man was at once the greatest mystery of anatomy and the repository of a greater amount of wisdom and truth than all other realms of science which had previously been explored. But so limited was the knowledge, and so narrow the understanding of the learned, that the grandeur of cerebral science was not even suspected, and, even at the present time, it is so remote from the speculations of the learned that, like a distant star, it has few practical relations to their life; nor will its magnitude be realized until an ample literature shall have made its scientific record. Into this field of mystery, Dr. Gall advanced with a courage unknown to his predecessors, and his success was equal to his courage. The entire plan and constitution of the brain were revealed by his anatomical genius, and his successors have but carried further and perfected his anatomical system. His anatomical exposition of the brain, addressed to the French Institute in 1808, is one of the great landmarks of the progress of science--the commencement of a new era; and his exposition of its functions was the solution of a problem which had defied the genius and learning of all his predecessors. His discoveries in anatomy were so great that Reil (himself a brain anatomist of the highest rank, whose name is permanently associated with anatomy by the name "Island of Reil," which belongs to the location in which Gall made his first discovery of the faculty and organ of language), Reil, I say, declared that Dr. Gall had shown him more in his dissections of the brain than he thought it possible for any one man to have discovered in his lifetime; and, in fact, some of the old anatomists, not having been personally instructed by Gall, professed to find it difficult, if not impossible, to unfold the brain after his manner. These discoveries gave Dr. Gall at once a very eminent rank among the learned, for anatomy being a physical science, there never has been any opposition, jealousy, or scepticism against its cultivation among the educated, nor was there anything marvellous in his revelation of cerebral functions, for he studied only the common familiar faculties of men and animals, and never looked into the mysterious and marvellous powers which a more thorough investigation has revealed. Indeed, his reception at first was quite triumphant, and it was not until the death of Gall and Spurzheim, leaving no able and competent representative to carry on their labors, that the drift of medical scepticism and ignorance arrested the progress of his doctrines. I say _ignorance_, for the aversion to the doctrines of Gall was due far more to the ignorance of the profession and their entire neglect of the craniological method than to any other causes. Gall had good reason to be satisfied with his first reception, except as to the hostility of the Austrian government, which suppressed his lectures and compelled him to go abroad, settling finally in Paris, where he again encountered governmental hostility in the unfriendliness of Bonaparte, whose rejection alike of Gall and of Fulton, who wished to introduce steam navigation, demonstrated that great military and political ability may co-exist with great shallowness of mind in reference to all things new, original, and philanthropic. So it has always been, and so it continues. In his travels in Germany, from 1805 to 1807, accompanied by Dr. Spurzheim, "I experienced everywhere (said Gall) the most flattering reception. Sovereigns, ministers, philosophers, legislators, artists seconded my design on all occasions, augmenting my collection, and furnishing me everywhere with new observations. The circumstances were too favorable to permit me to resist the invitations which came to me from most of the universities." Thirty-four of the leading cities and seats of learning enjoyed the visits of Gall and Spurzheim before they settled in Paris, where, although French jealousy arose against this German invasion, and the influence of Napoleon prevented their cordial reception, they nevertheless commanded and retained the respect of scientists and had many devoted friends, including Broussais and Andral, who then stood at the head of the medical profession, and of Corvisart, Napoleon's physician, who could not overcome his master's prejudice. In speaking of the great void left by the decease of Gall and Spurzheim, I do not forget that for a few years George Combe, Dr. Elliotson, and Dr. Macartney, of England, and Dr. Caldwell, of America, survived, but these eminent gentlemen were not so identified with the science, or so competent to sustain it as to wear the mantle of its founders. My own labors beginning after the death of the founders were those of investigation and discovery, and never to any great extent those of propagation. Indeed, for twenty years I entirely abandoned the scientific rostrum, and almost ended my labors, feeling that my duty had been done in the way of development and demonstration. But in accordance with the great law of periodicity, I resumed my labors in 1877-78. When we look at the doctrines of Gall and Spurzheim in the light of positive science and philosophy, our first observation is that they fell very far short of revealing the entire functions of the brain, and discovering in it all the important spiritual and physical faculties and energies of life. They did not attempt to explore the brain as a physiological organ, and determine how or in what special organs it controls the physiological functions. These may be regarded as one half, though the lower half, of its capacities, out of which arises a vast amount of medical philosophy. As to the psychic half of the cerebral functions, they omitted entirely that portion which relates to pneumatology. They thought nothing of the soul as an object of science, and made no attempt to trace its connection with the brain, and the vast number of phenomena which lie along the border line between the physical and spiritual, and which are conspicuous in the phenomena of somnambulism, sleep, dreaming, hypnotism, spiritualism, clairvoyance, trance, ecstasy, and religious marvels. Overlooking these things, they sought the seats of from twenty-seven faculties (as with Gall) to thirty-five (as with Spurzheim), and did not appear to realize how many had been entirely omitted. When all they attempted to locate are located by positive experiment and assigned their proper localities and limits, we find fully one half of the cerebral surface vacant for organs of other functions. Indeed, the first large publication of Gall and Spurzheim, in four volumes folio, with an atlas of 100 plates, begun in 1809 and finished in 1819, did not in the cranial map of organs profess to be a complete development of the functions of the brain. It located organs, but did not determine the functions intermediate between their boundaries. This was the map of Gall. In that of Spurzheim the intermediate spaces were occupied and the entire exterior surface of the brain devoted to organology, yet still the basilar and interior surface of the brain remained unknown to Spurzheim, and the exterior regions which he supposed entirely occupied by his organs were but half occupied by them. Thus when we consider the unexplored basilar and interior regions, and that half of its exterior surface which was erroneously appropriated to the thirty-five organs, as well as the erroneous location of several, we perceive that _more than half_ of the organs and functions of the brain remained for investigation. Turning away from the anatomy to contemplate the psychology, we perceive that _more than half of human nature_ had been omitted from the German scheme,--that half of the mental functions which belongs to the organs of the vacant spaces on the corrected map, and in addition to these the higher psychic functions, and the lower physiological functions, neither of which Gall and Spurzheim explored, because they did not attempt to study the brain as a physiological organ, and they did not bring the soul and the higher functions of the mind within the scope of their science. Gall was a bold, original naturalist and anatomist but not a psychologist; and the incorrectness of his psychology hindered his investigations, and prevented him from carrying out a proper subdivision of faculties and organs. He says in the last volume: "Each fundamental power, essentially distinct, includes sensation, perception, memory and recollection, judgment and imagination,"--disregarding the truth that these are distinct intellectual powers, belonging to different organs, and therefore bearing no proportion to each other. One may have an immense memory without imagination, or a brilliant imagination without much memory. These, and many other psychological errors, are apparent in the writings of Gall, and still more in those of Spurzheim. [Illustration] In the drawing herewith presented, the thirty-five organs of Spurzheim are assigned their proper locations and dimensions. The first organ, AMATIVENESS (made second by Spurzheim), was assumed to occupy the entire cerebellum. It really occupies only its median and superior portion, and a small section of the anterior surface of the spinal cord, adjacent to the encephalon. This error of Gall and Spurzheim did a great deal to discredit their system. It manifested on their part a fallibility of judgment, and a dogmatic adherence to first impressions in the face of evidence to the contrary; for the experiments of Rolando and Flourens demonstrated a connection between the cerebellum and the general vital force and muscular action. The relation may not have been clearly understood, but the facts were decisive, and the researches of Majendie, with the more recent ones of Ferrier, have made more clear the relations of the cerebellum to the muscular system and vital force. The doctrine of Gall has been abandoned by physiologists because refuted by many facts, the most decisive of which is that the cerebellum of castrated horses is larger than that of stallions, which could not be possible if the cerebellum had only sexual functions. Moreover, the doctrine of Gall was essentially unreasonable in itself. To suppose that so large a portion of the brain which is continually active, being well supplied with blood, could have a function which is but occasionally active, and which, through the greater part of human life, is unnoticed or inactive, is extremely unreasonable; and to suppose that the serious disturbances of animal life and muscular motion, caused by ablations of the cerebellum, were due to the disturbance of an organ having only sexual functions, was thoroughly absurd. The parrot-like repetition of these exploded errors by the followers of the phrenological system contributed to its discredit in the medical profession. The 2d organ of Gall (3d of Spurzheim), PHILOPROGENITIVENESS, was regarded as one of the best known phrenological organs, but my unprejudiced study of heads soon assured me of its inaccuracy. The organ was small in Spurzheim, who was remarkably fond of children, and I have found it small in ladies who showed no lack of parental love, but generally well developed and active in criminal skulls. One which I obtained in Arkansas, of a man named Richmond, had this region large and active, although he was the one of a group of murderers by whom the children, or, rather, boys, were killed. This region is _extremely defective_ in the brains of birds, which are certainly very devoted to their young. The attachment to children belongs really to an interior region of the occiput, where the occipital lobes face the median line. Hence it is that a large occipital development very often coincides with the love of children; but the true position of the organ renders it difficult to determine its development in life. ADHESIVENESS (3d) is located by Spurzheim farther back and lower than it should be; also, too far back in Gall's map. It belongs to the vacant space in front of Gall's location. INHABITIVENESS (5th) is an imaginary definition of the function located behind Self-esteem. Equally imaginary is the doctrine of the Edinburgh phrenologists, who call it Concentrativeness. The observations of Gall led him to regard it as a portion of the organ of Pride, and as giving to animals a love of lofty locations. Gall was nearer right than Spurzheim or Combe. The only function I find in this spot is Self-confidence. The tendencies to a quiet love of home, and the ability to tranquillize and concentrate the mind, are located, virtually, above the ear on the temporal arch, the ridge which separates the lateral from the superior surface of the head. DESTRUCTIVENESS, the 5th organ of Gall and 1st of Spurzheim, was located much too high and too far forward by Gall. I am surprised at this, since it differs so widely from the indications of comparative anatomy that it is difficult to imagine how Gall was misled. Any one comparing the skull of a dog with that of a sheep may discover the error. He called it Murder, or the wish to destroy. Spurzheim, who does not describe its location, says, "At the beginning Gall placed the seat of this organ too far behind the ear, but a great number of observations convinced us that its seat is immediately above the ear." The truth is that the convolutions which terminate on the temporal bone over the ear are only on the border of Destructiveness, and produce only an irritable and impulsive temper. The true Destructiveness extends fully an inch under the surface of the middle lobe, along the petrous ridge of the temporal bone, and is manifested externally just behind the ear by the prominence of the mastoid process. COMBATIVENESS (the 6th of Spurzheim, or Courage and Self-defence, the 4th of Gall) is located with tolerable correctness by each and properly described. SECRETIVENESS, which is but a modification of Cautiousness, occupying its middle region, is much too large on the maps, and on that of Gall it is quite out of place--too far forward and too high up, occupying a region which produces modesty and refinement. ACQUISITIVENESS (7th of Gall, 8th of Spurzheim) is still farther mislocated on the map of Gall, occupying a region of intellectual, inventive and literary capacity. This is the most _outre_ and absurd of all Gall's locations. Placing this selfish and grasping propensity in the front lobe which belongs to intellect, when it really belongs to the selfish, adhesive, and combative elements of the occiput, is an error of so extravagant a character as to show that Gall had no correct psychology in his mind, and no capacity or desire to construct a harmonious system. Spurzheim's location, much farther back, is somewhat less erroneous, but both are thoroughly false, and a few months of my first observations fifty-two years ago satisfied me as to this error. That it should have flourished unchallenged by Phrenologists for eighty years, seems to show that when a dominant idea is once established in the mind, all facts are made to conform to it. Is is remarkable, too, that the very great difference between the locations given by Gall and by Spurzheim has not attracted notice. But in fact the map of Gall has never had any popular currency. Spurzheim and Combe have been the accepted authors. The true location of acquisitiveness is anterior to combativeness, and lower than adhesiveness. Gall was misled by studying the young pickpockets and thieves of Vienna. The organ that he found suits a low cunning and dextrous character when the head lacks elevation. CONSTRUCTIVENESS, Spurzheim's 9th (Bausinn, or aptitude for mechanical arts, of Gall No. 19), is decidedly mislocated by Spurzheim. Instead of being placed in the purely intellectual region adjacent to calculation, order, and system, it is carried back and down into the region of somnolence and sensitive impressibility. Gall's location is a little worse because lower, being carried out of the intellectual region into the middle lobe according to his published map. It is very easy to detect this error in examining a number of heads, and it was quite apparent to me in my first year's observations. In impressible persons the touch upon this locality produces nothing but a dreamy influence, and a disposition to close the eyes. Carried farther, it produces the mesmeric sleep. CAUTIOUSNESS (the 10th of both Spurzheim and Gall) was too far back in Spurzheim's map, occupying space that belongs to adhesiveness. It runs downward along the course of the lateral convolutions, and its more timid and gloomy functions are developed near the ear, differing widely from the functions of its upper portion. APPROBATIVENESS (the 11th of Spurzheim, and 9th of Gall) is located with substantial correctness, covering, however, more functions than that term expresses. Gall's location and definition are also substantially correct. SELF-ESTEEM (the 12th of Spurzheim, 8th of Gall) is well located and described with approximative correctness. FIRMNESS, RELIGION (Veneration or Theosophy), and BENEVOLENCE are so well located and described by both Gall and Spurzheim as to need but little comment at present. The four superior organs on the median line, and the organ of CONSCIENTIOUSNESS were more correctly located and described than any other large portion of the brain. HOPE is not adjacent to Conscientiousness, but parallel to Religion. MARVELLOUSNESS has a preposterously large space assigned it, being really a small organ at the summit of Ideality, which exercises a more intellectual and less superstitious function than has been given it. Marvellousness, Hope, Conscientiousness, Time, Order, Weight, Size, and Individuality are the eight organs discovered and added by Spurzheim, not having been recognized by Gall. The exterior portion of Spurzheim's Marvellousness occupies the space devoted by Gall to Poetry. POETRY, recognized by Gall, is brought lower by Spurzheim and called IDEALITY. Both locations are substantially correct. The location of Gall is the seat of Marvellousness, Imagination, and Spirituality; that of Spurzheim is well expressed by the term Ideality, and the description given, but the word Poetry is rather too limited as the definition of Gall's organ. It gives brilliance to prose and to oratory, or even conversation, as well as to poetry. IMITATION, adjacent to Benevolence, is somewhat better located by Gall than by Spurzheim, who gives it too much breadth anteriorly. WIT or MIRTHFULNESS is a confused and erroneous statement. The two faculties are distinct, Wit being intellectual and occupying a small space adjacent to Causality or Reason, while Mirthfulness, or the sentiment of the ludicrous, is just above it, and should properly be called Humor. The mirthful or playful faculty is in the posterior region adjacent to Approbativeness, and may be quite conspicuous when there is neither wit nor humor in the mirth. Imitation, Mirth or Humor, and Wit follow each other in a line. The so-called organ of Wit (Gall) or Mirthfulness (Spurzheim) is the seat of the most profound reasoning faculty, while the CAUSALITY of Spurzheim, the METAPHYSICAL DEPTH of thought of Gall, though it gives a clear analytical intelligence has really less profundity and ability in reasoning than the organ which they have misnamed Wit and Mirthfulness, which is pre-eminently the organ of profound reasoning. EVENTUALITY and INDIVIDUALITY are confounded as one organ by Gall, calling it Educability, or Memory of Things but rightly separated by Spurzheim, as the observation and memory of events are distinct from the observation of things. Though I do not use the word Individuality, it is not an objectionable expression, as it suggests the fine perceptive power of its location. Both Gall and Spurzheim had a practically good idea of the region of Eventuality, which Gall first called the memory of things. Spurzheim's description is good; but when the organ is analyzed, it yields consciousness and observation on the median line, memory more exterior, extending to Time. PERCEPTIVE ORGANS--The most marvellous feature of the old phrenological system, is the accuracy with which the smallest organs of the brain have been discovered, located, and described. The organs of Form, Size, Weight, Color, Order, and Number, or Calculation, were so accurately located and described by Spurzheim, that little remains to be said about them. Gall discovered only Form, Color, and Number, and the latter he located in the position which belongs to Order. These organs were but little developed in Gall, whose great success was due to his philosophic originality and independence. He was not a close observer, and there was a sternness in his nature which prevented him from accepting readily the suggestions of Spurzheim, who with less boldness of character and greater accuracy of perception, was better fitted for minute observation and anatomical analysis. His own cranium has been preserved, in which I found these perceptive organs distinctly marked by their digital impressions on the superorbital plate over the eye. It is a remarkable fact that the intellectual faculties have been most easily understood and located, while their antagonists in the occipital region have proved the greatest puzzle in psychic and cerebral investigations. Gall failed, and left a vacant space in the occiput. Spurzheim failed, but covered the ground incorrectly, and it was many years after I discovered cerebral impressibility before I attained a satisfactory view of the psychology of this region. The location and definition of LOCALITY are substantially correct. The organ of TIME, another of Spurzheim's discoveries, was very correctly located and defined by him. It lies just above the organ of Color. COMPARATIVE SAGACITY, or Perspicacity, as Gall called it, was a better term than Comparison, which was introduced by Spurzheim. Direct perception of truth is its leading character. Illustration by comparison belongs to the breadth of the forehead, to the Ideal and Inventive region, and is the characteristic of poetry. Spurzheim's description, however, is substantially correct. It qualifies for clear statement, but not for comprehensive or ingenious reasoning. The portion on the median line has still more penetration, in consequence of which it perceives the nature and tendencies of everything, and is enabled to exercise foresight. Still farther in on the median line are located the powers which are more intuitive, and transcending ordinary foresight are entitled to be called prophecy. The CAUSALITY of Spurzheim, or Metaphysical Depth of thought of Gall, was defined with approximate correctness. The immediate perception of causation lies just above the organ of Time, and the special organ of Reason extends therefrom upwards. If the reflective organs of one side of the forehead are divided into an interior and exterior group by a vertical line from the pupil of the eye, the interior group would represent a comprehensive understanding possessing sagacity and judgment, while the exterior would represent profound ingenious thought and originality, a capacity for discovering truth by reason and meditation, by analysis and synthesis, while the interior would discover it only by direct perception. In the exterior group would be included the misnamed organ of Wit or Mirthfulness, which is really a source of philosophy and originality. TUNE and CONSTRUCTIVENESS have really reversed their positions in the maps of Spurzheim and Gall. The inventive faculty of musical composers was what Gall discovered as Music. The sense of Melody and Tune lies behind the brow in connection with the _sense of hearing_, at the anterior portion of Sensibility, which forty years after my discovery is beginning to be recognized in consequence of the experiments of Ferrier on animals. The organ of hearing which he demonstrated in the monkey, occupies the same position in the superior temporal convolution, behind the eye, which I have given it in man, which brings it into close connection with the organs of Language and Tune. Its close connection with the region of impressibility called Somnolence explains its supreme control over our emotions. The organ of LANGUAGE, the first discovery of Gall, has been the first to receive its demonstration from pathology and vivisection. But the pioneer teacher to whom contemporaries are unjust has to wait very long for an honorable recognition. The existence of an organ of Language at the junction of the front and middle lobes, at the back of the eye-sockets, has become established in our physiology from the developments of disease and autopsies, without mentioning in connection that it was the discovery of Gall. Perhaps the authors of the text-books may not even know the location of Gall's discovery in the brain, and think only of the external sign, the prominence of the eyes, produced by the convolution at the back of their orbits. Dr. Spurzheim simply located the external sign of the prominence of the organ at the eye, while Gall recognized the talent for languages as lying further back than that for verbal memory, and consequently being manifested lower at the eye. Nevertheless Gall made a correct observation, as he noticed that a full development was indicated when the temples were broad behind the eye. The true location of the organ externally is just behind the outer angle of the eye, a position central to Gall's observations, and corresponding in the brain to that junction of the front and middle lobes in which the organ has been demonstrated by pathology, though not so accurately defined as in my experiments. Perhaps in twenty or thirty years more my demonstrations having been brought before the public may attract the attention of the laborious vivisectors in Europe, who have done so much to verify them, and who will find that their labors do not refute but do confirm what I have discovered by methods so much simpler, easier and more pleasant. In the second volume I propose to show in detail how much the pathologists and vivisectors have done to illustrate and corroborate the new Anthropology. [Illustration: ORGANOLOGY OF GALL, 1809. 1. Instinct of Generation. 2. Love of Offspring. 3. Friendship, Attachment. 4. Courage, Self-Defence. 5. Murder, Wish to Destroy. 6. Cunning. 7. Sentiment of Property. 8. Pride, Self-Esteem, Haughtiness. 9. Vanity, Ambition. 10. Cautiousness, Foresight, Prudence. 11. Memory of Things, Educability. 12. Local Memory. 13. Memory of Persons. 14. Verbal Memory. 15. Memory for Languages. 16. Colors. 17. Music. 18. Number. 19. Aptitude for Mechanical Arts. 20. Comparative Aptitude for Drawing Comparisons. 21. Metaphysical Depth of Thought, Aptitude for Drawing Conclusions. 22. Wit. 23. Poetry. 24. Good Nature. 25. Mimicry. 26. Theosophy, Religion. 27. Firmness of Character.] BUSINESS DEPARTMENT. COLLEGE OF THERAPEUTICS. Next Session Begins November 1, 1887. This institution is the germ of what will be an immense revolution in education hereafter, when the knowledge now given to small classes will hold a conspicuous place in every college, and will be presented in every high school. The mountain mass of inertia, which opposes, passively, all fundamental changes, cannot now resist scientific demonstration as it has in the past. The instruction in the College of Therapeutics, is thoroughly demonstrative, leaving no room for doubt, and it gives a species of knowledge which ought to be a part of every one's education--a knowledge of the constitution of man, not obtainable to-day in any medical or literary college, nor in our mammoth libraries. It is not merely as a deep philosophy that this interests us, but as a guide in the preservation of health, and in the regulation of spiritual phenomena, which would, to a very great extent, supersede our reliance on the medical profession by giving us the control of the vital powers, by which we may protect ourselves, and control the development of the young. Each student was made to feel the effects of local treatment on the body, and the power of rapidly changing disease to health, and was personally taught to perform the manipulations for this purpose, and to investigate disease or portray character by the psychometric methods as well as to test the value of medicines. The various uses and scientific application of electricity were shown, and many things entirely unknown and unrecognized in works on Electro-Therapeutics. The entire class was placed under a medical influence simultaneously by the agency of electricity--an operation so marvelous that it would be considered incredible in medical colleges. By these and other experiments and numerous illustrations and lucid explanations of the brain and nervous system, the instruction was made deeply interesting, and students have attended more than one course to perfect themselves in the science. The following declaration of sentiments shows how the course was regarded by the class: "The summer class of 1887 in the College of Therapeutics, feeling it their duty to add their testimony to that of many others in reference to the grand scientific discoveries which they have seen thoroughly demonstrated by Prof. J. R. Buchanan, would say to the public that no one can attend such a course of instruction as we have recently been engaged in, without realizing that Therapeutic Sarcognomy greatly enlarges the practical resources of the healing art for the medical practitioner, magnetizer and electro-therapeutist, while Psychometry, whose positive truths we have tested and proven, like the sun's rays, illumines all the dark problems of medical practice and of psycho-physiological sciences. "Therapeutic Sarcognomy explains the very intricate and mysterious relations of the soul, the brain and body, which prior to Prof. Buchanan's discoveries were unknown to all scientific teachers, and are even now only known to his students and the readers of his works, "We feel that we have been very fortunate in finding so valuable a source of knowledge, whose future benefits to the human race, in many ways, cannot be briefly stated, and we would assure all who may attend this college, or read the published works of Prof. Buchanan, and his monthly, the _Journal of Man_, that they will, when acquainted with the subject, be ready to unite with us in appreciating and honoring the greatest addition ever made to biological and psychological sciences. Hoping that the time is not for distant when all students in medical colleges may obtain access to this most important knowledge, we give our testimony to the public." H. C. ALDRICH, M. D., D. D. S., _Chairman_. DR. JNO. C. SCHLARBAUM, _Secretary_. OBITUARY RECORD. Visit to our Cemetery. Sad are the words, "_It might have been_," sad the recollection of lives untimely ended, and equally sad the lives that perished unborn. We have been looking among the latter, the spirit life that might have gone forth to bless society, but perished ere its birth. The JOURNAL OF MAN has brought forth many a bright, strong thought that will have its career among men, but the other bright, strong thoughts that could not be forced through its narrow limits must be buried and lost to its readers, and they have been interred with sorrow. The following is a list of our early dead--perhaps for some of them there may be a resurrection when a larger JOURNAL is issued, but perhaps the majority are interred forever. 1. Career of Mohammedanism in Africa. 2. The True History of Buddha. 3. Influence of Christianity in history. 4. Startling Calculations for the Future. 6. The Snake Charmers in Tunis. 6. Mesmerism in China before the Christian Era. 7. Dr. Montgomery on the Cell Theory. 8. A Race of Dwarfs in the Pyrenees. 9. Religious Hallucination in the Bahamas. 10. Philosophy of Death. 11. The Delsarte System of Elocution and Acting. 12. Why Should the Chinese go? an eloquent argument by a learned Mandarin. 13. An Organic Index of Human Longevity--the Doctrine of Powell. 15. Anthropological Laws of Longevity. 16. Psychometry and Thought Transference in India. 17. Prof. Dana on Evolution. 18. Statistics of Heads and Brains. 19. Cures by Prayer. 20. Indian Witchcraft. 21. Hypnotism among Turkish Dervishes. 22. Discussion of Heredity and Temperaments. 23. Theory and Practice of the Divining Rod. 24. Mrs. Stanton on Sleep. 25. Cures for Insomnia, and Singular Case of Night-sweats. 26. A Modern Samson. 27. Transactions in Psychic Research. 28. A Critique of Unreason--a Caustic Review of the Psychic Society. 29. Scientific View of the Antiquity of Man. 30. Phrenological Quackery. 31. English and German Industrial Education. 32. Training of Viennese Girls. 33. Revolutions in Medicine. 34. History and Progress of Russian Nihilists. 35. The Paradise of Labor--the Familistère at Guise in France. 36. Exhibition of the Keeley Motor. 37. A New Element in the Blood. 38. Reform of the Lunacy Laws. 39. Marvellous Dreams. 40. Byron's Spiritual Belief. 41. How to Deal with Drunkards and Medical Treatment of Intemperance. 42. Combination of Electricity and Medicine. 43. Meynert's Psychiatry, a Treatise on Diseases of the Fore-brain. 44. A Mesmerized Detective. 45. Wonderful Spirit Telegraphy. 46. Discovery of Dead Bodies by Intuition. 47. How Clouds are formed. 48. Psychometric Reports on Simon of Samaria, Henry George, Dr. McGlynn, Lucretia Mott, Dr. Gall, Charlemagne and Julius Cæsar. 49. The Puget Sound Colony. 50. English Rule in Ireland. 51. Dr. Eadon on Memory. 52. Harrison on Mysticism. 53. Progress in Many Parts of the World. 54. Communications from various correspondents, etc., etc. This is not _one half_, but it is needless to prolong the catalogue of the buried innocents,--the interesting narratives, discussions and expositions of rare knowledge which the limited area of the JOURNAL has compelled me to exclude. Let us hope that in our enlarged JOURNAL next year, there may be room to review the most important features of social and scientific progress as well as to present gradually the elements of that world-embracing science which is called Anthropology,--the presentation of which will require at least ten years. I am making every effort at present to prepare the improved and enlarged edition of the Therapeutic Sarcognomy for the coming winter. LIBERAL PUBLICATIONS. THE GOLDEN GATE at San Francisco is a successful eight-page weekly Spiritual newspaper now in its fourth volume, well filled with interesting matter. It illustrates spiritual phenomena by engravings, is well edited and highly appreciated. Published by J. J. Owen at $2.50 per annum. HALL'S JOURNAL OF HEALTH at New York, a monthly of twenty-four pages, one dollar per annum, has been well received for thirty-three years, and of late, with a new editor, it has renewed its vigor and prosperity. It contains not only valuable hygienic instruction but interesting sketches of Spiritual and progressive science and has honored the editor of this Journal with a friendly biographical sketch. Its circulation is increasing. THE BETTER WAY, a Spiritual weekly published at Cincinnati at $2 a year, is the successor to four Spiritual papers that have ceased, and appears to have the elements of success. THE EASTERN STAR, published at Glenburn, Maine, by C. M. Brown, weekly, at $1 per year, is full of the enthusiasm and energy that win success. The editor appears to have a clear head and warm heart and devotes his journal to Spiritualism. THE CARRIER DOVE, a large folio weekly illustrated Spiritual journal. $2.50 per annum, published at San Francisco, is now in its fourth volume, and has obtained a merited success. THE TRUTH-SEEKER, a weekly journal ($3 a year) established by the late D. M. Bennett, still carries on with undiminished ability the honest agnostic work for which it has been famous. It is a vigorous iconoclast but does little for constructive progress. THE OPEN COURT, by B. F. Underwood, Chicago, with an able corps of correspondents, maintains a high literary character, and discusses philosophy and current topics from the agnostic standpoint. Its belief in dry metaphysics, and its stubborn materialistic scepticism are its greatest peculiarities. Published fortnightly at $3 a year. UNLIKE ANY OTHER PAPER. The _Spectator_, unlike other home papers, seeks (1) to acquaint every family with simple and efficient treatment for the various common diseases, to, in a word, educate the people so they can avoid disease and cure sickness, thus saving enormous doctors' bills, and many precious lives. (2) To elevate and cultivate the moral nature, awakening the conscience, and developing the noblest attributes of manhood. (3) To give instructive and entertaining food to literary taste, thus developing the mind. (4) To give just such hints to housekeepers that they need to tell how to prepare delicious dishes, to beautify homes, and to make the fireside the most attractive spot in the world.--_Am. Spectator_. MAYO'S AN�STHETIC. The suspension of pain, under dangerous surgical operations, is the greatest triumph of Therapeutic Science in the present century. It came first by mesmeric hypnotism, which was applicable only to a few, and was restricted by the jealous hostility of the old medical profession. Then came the nitrous oxide, introduced by Dr. Wells, of Hartford, and promptly discountenanced by the enlightened (?) medical profession of Boston, and set aside for the next candidate, ether, discovered in the United States also, but far interior to the nitrous oxide as a safe and pleasant agent. This was largely superseded by chloroform, discovered much earlier by Liebig and others, but introduced as an anæsthetic in 1847, by Prof. Simpson. This proved to be the most powerful and dangerous of all. Thus the whole policy of the medical profession was to discourage the safe, and encourage the more dangerous agents. The magnetic sleep, the most perfect of all anæsthetic agents, was expelled from the realm of college authority; ether was substituted for nitrous oxide, and chloroform preferred to ether, until frequent deaths gave warning. Nitrous oxide, much the safest of the three, has not been the favorite, but has held its ground, especially with dentists. But even nitrous oxide is not perfect. It is not equal to the magnetic sleep, when the latter is practicable, but fortunately it is applicable to all. To perfect the nitrous oxide, making it universally safe and pleasant, Dr. U. K. Mayo, of Boston, has combined it with certain harmless vegetable nervines, which appear to control the fatal tendency which belongs to all anæsthetics when carried too far. The success of Dr. Mayo, in perfecting our best anæsthetic, is amply attested by those who have used it. Dr. Thorndike, than whom, Boston had no better surgeon, pronounced it "the safest the world has yet seen." It has been administered to children and to patients in extreme debility. Drs. Frizzell and Williams, say they have given it "repeatedly in heart disease, severe lung diseases, Bright's disease, etc., where the patients were so feeble as to require assistance in walking, many of them under medical treatment, and the results have been all that we could ask--no irritation, suffocation, nor depression. We heartily commend it to all as the anæsthetic of the age." Dr. Morrill, of Boston, administered Mayo's anæsthetic to his wife with delightful results when "her lungs were so badly disorganized, that the administration of ether or gas would be entirely unsafe." The reputation of this anæsthetic is now well established; in fact, it is not only safe and harmless, but has great medical virtue for daily use in many diseases, and is coming into use for such purposes. In a paper before the Georgia State Dental Society, Dr. E. Parsons testified strongly to its superiority. "The nitrous oxide, (says Dr. P.) causes the patient when fully under its influence to have very like the appearance of a corpse," but under this new anæsthetic "the patient appears like one in a natural sleep." The language of the press, generally has been highly commendatory, and if Dr. Mayo had occupied so conspicuous a rank as Prof. Simpson, of Edinburgh, his new anæsthetic would have been adopted at once in every college of America and Europe. * * * * * Mayo's Vegetable Anæsthetic. A perfectly safe and pleasant substitute for chloroform, ether, nitrous oxide gas, and all other anæsthetics. Discovered by Dr. U. K. Mayo, April, 1883, and since administered by him and others in over 300,000 cases successfully. The youngest child, the most sensitive lady, and those having heart disease, and lung complaint, inhale this vapor with impunity. It stimulates the circulation of the blood and builds up the tissues. Indorsed by the highest authority in the professions, recommended in midwifery and all cases of nervous prostration. Physicians, surgeons, dentists and private families supplied with this vapor, liquefied, in cylinders of various capacities. It should be administered the same as Nitrous Oxide, but it does not produce headache and nausea as that sometimes does. For further information pamphlets, testimonials, etc., apply to DR. U. K. MAYO, Dentist, 378 Tremont St., Boston, Mass. * * * * * THE CARRIER DOVE. An Illustrated Weekly Magazine, Devoted to SPIRITUALISM AND REFORM. Edited by MRS. J. SCHLESINGER. Each number will contain the portraits and Biographical Sketches of prominent Mediums and Spiritual workers of the Pacific Coast, and elsewhere. Also, Spirit Pictures by our Artist Mediums. Lectures, essays, poems, spirit messages, editorials and miscellaneous items. DR. L. SCHLESINGER, } MRS. J. SCHLESINGER, } PUBLISHERS. Terms:--$2.50 per Year. Single Copies, 10 cts. Address, THE CARRIER DOVE, 32 Ellis Street, San Francisco, California. * * * * * Transcriber's Note: The Table of Contents came from the first issue of the volume. 
27812	----	BUCHANAN'S JOURNAL OF MAN. VOL. I. JANUARY, 1888. NO. 12. CONTENTS OF JOURNAL OF MAN. The Pursuit of Truth Occultism defined Psychic Phenomena The Ancient Iberians The Star Dust of the Universe MISCELLANEOUS--Bright Literature; The Two Worlds; Foote's Health Monthly; Psychic Theories; Twentieth Century Science, Dawning at the end of the Nineteenth; Comparative Speed of Light and Electricity; Wonderful Photography; Wooden Cloth; The Phylloxera; Falling Rents; Boston Civilization; Psychic Blundering; Beecher's Mediumship; A Scientific Cataract; Obstreperous and Pragmatic Vulgarity; Hygiene; Quinine; Life and Death; Dorothea L. Dix; The Drift of Catholicism; Juggernaut The Principal Methods of Studying the Brain Responses of Readers--Medical Orthodoxy THE PURSUIT OF TRUTH. "To be loyal to the truth is of more account than to be merely successful in formulating it."--_Popular Science Monthly_ for December. Indeed it is; for loyalty to truth is the prior condition of success in formulating or stating it, and that loyalty not only precedes the special success in formulating it, but is the prior cause of _universal success_ in its attainment. Special perceptive powers and favorable opportunities may enable scientists to ascertain certain truths, as a lamp may enable them to discover a few objects near them which darkness hides from others, but loyalty to truth reveals, like daylight, all that lies within our horizon, for it opens widely all the avenues between the mind and universal nature, and prevents our mental transparency from being darkened in any direction or relation. He who has this loyalty dominant in his nature never pronounces anything false which subsequent investigation, or the investigation by others, proves true. He never becomes an obstacle to the spread of any truth. He is always the first to welcome a new truth and the last to falter in sustaining it. He is always ready to recognize the same sincerity and fidelity in others, and to give a kindly welcome to the labors and discoveries of other followers of truth. As brave men readily recognize and honor each other, so do the soldiers of truth meet in quick sympathy and cordial co-operation. The labors, the discoveries and promulgations of such men ever become criteria by which to test the loyalty and truthfulness of others, for, wherever they are presented, all who live in loyalty to truth are at once attracted and realize their harmony with the truth. As the magnetized iron attracts the unmagnetized, so does the loyal soul charged with truth attract all other loyal souls. But all through human history we find that inventions, discoveries and, above all, momentous truths uniformly fail to attract the masses, either of the learned or the unlearned, as was illustrated in our December number, and hence we must conclude that, in the present early or juvenile stage of human evolution, loyalty to truth is one of the rarest virtues of humanity. And yet, how often do we meet in literature expressions which would indicate that the writers were entirely loyal. They mistake loyalty to their own self-esteem, loyalty to their own dogmatic convictions, mental limitations, prejudices, and prepossessions for loyalty to truth, which is a passionless, modest, lovely and noble quality. No doubt the contemporaries of Galileo, Newton, and Harvey indulged in the same self-gratulations. The bigot and dogmatist in all ages have entertained no doubt of their own loyalty to truth; but it was loyalty to their own very limited perceptions, and to their profound conviction that all outside of their own sphere of perception was falsehood or nonentity, and should be received with supercilious scorn or crushing blows whenever presented. Men's minds are thus narrowed in the base contests of selfishness, jealousy, and fraud; but of all the demoralizing influences that darken the mind by closing up permanently its most important inlets, none have had such a wide-spread and far-reaching power for evil as the false theology which demands the absolute surrender of reason to self-evident absurdities. Benumbed by countless centuries of superstition and passive surrender to false education, to social influences, to pre-natal conditions, to the terrors of law and custom, and to the lurid threats and horrors of the imaginary drama of eternity, the mass of mankind have lost the power of the dispassionate philosophical reasoning demanded by loyalty to truth, and they do not know how to appreciate it when they see it. Rebelling now against this limitation and slavery, they still carry in their rebellion the marks of their slavery, and in their honest agnosticism they still fail to reason fairly in loyalty to truth, and indulge in the same dogmatism, narrowness or prejudice as when they were slaves to priestly dogmas. It is true that in the agnostic scientific classes there is far more independent reasoning capacity generally than among those who dwell in the theological limitations, but their independence has not relieved them from the dogmatism which has so long been cultivated in the human race by all religious systems. The dogmatism of the medical college, and of most scientific associations, rivals that of theological sectarianism. The _Popular Science Monthly_, from which the above expression in behalf of loyalty to truth was taken, is itself a striking illustration of _disloyalty_, and rigidly confines itself to the fashionable doctrines of the schools, excluding from its pages whatever differs from the prevalent scientific dogmatism, and while denouncing the dogmatism of theology, exhibiting itself a dogmatism equally blind, unreasoning and regardless of facts. Experimental demonstrations and scientific facts, which transcend the limits of their arbitrary theories, receive as little attention from the dogmatists trained in medical schools, as they would from a college of cardinals. The JOURNAL OF MAN, in the presentation of new truths, attracts only the candid, loyal and progressive. It does not hope to conquer the results of inheritance, pre-natal influence and old institutions, or force any truth upon reluctant and disloyal minds, but it knows that there is an important and growing class who sympathize with loyalty and prefer the glowing future to the decaying remains of the past. To the party of progress, this magnificent republic opens a free and ample field. The domination of habit and transmitted dogmatism is growing continually weaker, fading away in churches and colleges. The pulpit of today is tolerant indeed in comparison with the pulpit of our fathers, and the bright, free thought of the advanced people surrounds the colleges with an atmosphere which is gradually penetrating their walls and modifying their policy. An important duty devolves upon every loyal, progressive thinker,--the duty of speaking out firmly, manfully and distinctly, to swell the volume of thought which carries mankind onward to a nobler future. OCCULTISM DEFINED. BY ONE WHO KNOWS. My own claims to be considered as an exponent of true Occultism are founded upon the following grounds: When quite young, in fact, before I had attained my thirteenth year, I became acquainted with certain parties who sought me out and professed a desire to observe the somnambulic faculties for which I was then remarkable. I found my new associates to be ladies and gentlemen, mostly persons of noble rank, and during a period of several years, I, and many other young persons, assisted at their sessions in the quality of somnambulists, or mesmeric subjects. The persons I thus came into contact with were representatives of many other countries than Great Britain. They formed one of a number of secret societies, and all that I am privileged to relate of them is, that they were students of the two branches of Occultism hereafter to be described; that they claimed an affiliation with societies derived from the ancient mysteries of Egypt, Greece, and Judæa; that their beliefs and practices had been concealed from the vulgar by cabalistic methods, and that though their real origin and the purpose of their association had at times been almost lost, it had revived, and been restored under many aspects. They claimed that alchemy, mediæval Rosicrucianism, and modern Freemasonry were off-shoots of the original Cabala, and that during the past 150 years new associations had been formed, and the parties who had introduced me into their arcanum were a society in affiliation with many others then in existence in different countries. These persons, deeming that the intrusion into their ranks of unprepared minds would be injurious to the harmony necessary for their studies, carefully avoided assuming any position of prominence in reference to the society, so that they might never be solicited to admit those whose presence might be prejudicial. Indeed it was one of their leading regulations never to permit the existence of the society to be known or the members thereof named, until they passed from earth to the higher life. It is in virtue of this last clause that I am at liberty to say that Lord Lytton, the Earl of Stanhope, and Lieut. Morrison (better known as "Zadkiel"), and the author of "Art Magic," belonged to this society. I should have known but little of its principles and practices, as I was simply what I should now call a clairvoyant, sought out by the society for my gifts in this direction, had I not, in later years, been instructed in the fundamentals of the society by the author of "Art Magic." When modern spiritualism dawned upon the world, for special reasons of my own, the fellows of my society gave me an honorary release from every obligation I had entered into with them except in the matter of secrecy. On that point I can never be released and never seek to be; but in respect to the statements I am about to make, my former associates,--deeming their publication might serve to correct some of the erroneous opinions that are put into circulation by individuals who arrogate to themselves a knowledge, of which they have not the slightest iota,--not only sanction, but command me to present to the candid inquirer the following brief definition of genuine practical OCCULTISM--ANCIENTLY WRITTEN IN "CABALA." OCCULTISM is a study and application of the occult, or hidden principles and forces of the Universe, or, in its more limited sense, of Nature. The study of occultism is called speculative. The application of that study is practical occultism. Speculative occultism includes opinions and teachings, often so widely at variance with commonly received beliefs that it would be extremely unwise to subject it to the criticism of persons generically called the world. Speculative occultism of course might be regarded as _speculative only_, were it not possible by the aid of practical occultism to demonstrate its truths. The subjects which engage the attention of the speculative occultist are THE CREATOR, or creative power; WORLD BUILDING, and the order and design of the earth and its spirit spheres; MAN, and his relations to the Creator, the earth, and his fellow-man. DESCENT OF SPIRIT into matter, and its growth through embryotic stages, during which period it is first _elemental_, then _animal_, then _man_. ASCENT OF SPIRIT out of matter, and its progress through future stages of growth as planetary and solar spirits. Besides these purely theoretical subjects are suggestions concerning the best methods of communing with spiritual existences, and of receiving information from lower and higher states than man. These, together with _some mental exercises and practices_, form the main themes of consideration in the colleges of speculative occultism. Spirit Communion, together with Astronomy, Astrology, Mathematics, Geometry, Music, Anatomy, Physiology, Psychology, and Psychometry, are all kindred branches of study which must engage the attention of the true occultist. PRACTICAL OCCULTISM. PRACTICAL OCCULTISM consists, first, of a perfect mastery of the individual's _own spirit_. No advance whatever can be made in acquiring power over other spirits, such as controlling the lower or supplicating the higher, until the spirit within has acquired such perfect mastery of itself, that it can never be moved to anger or emotion--realizes no pleasure, cares for no pain; experiences no mortification at insult, loss, or disappointment--in a word, subdues every emotion that stirs common men's minds. To arrive at this state, severe and painful as well as long continued discipline is necessary. Having acquired this perfect _equilibrium_, the next step is _power_. The individual must be able to wake when he pleases and sleep when he pleases; go in spirit during bodily sleep where he will, and visit--as well as remember when awake--distant scenes. He must be enabled by practice, to telegraph, mentally, with his fellow associates, and present himself, spiritually, in their midst. He must, by practice, acquire psychological control over the minds of any persons--not his associates--_beneath_ his own calibre of mind. He must be able to still a crying infant, subdue fierce animals or angry men, and by will, transfer his thought without speech or outward sign to any person of a mental calibre below himself; he must be enabled to summon to his presence elementary spirits, and if he desires to do so (knowing the penalties attached), to make them serve him in the special departments of Nature to which they belong. He must, by virtue of complete subjugation of his earthly nature, be able to invoke Planetary and even Solar Spirits, and commune with them to a certain degree. To attain these degrees of power the processes are so difficult that a thorough practical occultist can scarcely become one and yet continue his relations with his fellow-men. He must continue, from the first to the last degree, a long series of exercises, each one of which must be perfected before another is undertaken. A practical occultist may be of either sex, but must observe as the first law inviolable chastity--and that with a view of conserving all the virile powers of the organism. No aged person, especially one who has not lived the life of strict chastity, can acquire the full sum of the powers above named. It is better to commence practice in early youth, for after the meridian of life, when the processes of waste prevail over repair, few of the powers above described can be attained; the full sum never. Strict abstinence from animal food and all stimulants is necessary. Frequent ablutions and long periods of silent contemplation are essential. Codes of exercises for the attainment of these powers can be prescribed, but few, if any, of the self-indulgent livers of modern times can perform their routine. The arts necessary for study to the practical occultist are, in addition to those prescribed in speculative occultism, a knowledge of the qualities of drugs, vapors, minerals, electricity, perfumes, fumigations, and all kinds of anæsthetics. And now, having given in brief as much as is consistent with my position--as the former associate of a secret society--I have simply to add, that, whilst there are, as in Masonry, certain preliminary degrees to pass through, there are numerous others to which a thoroughly well organized and faithful association might advance. In each degree there are some valuable elements of practical occultism demanded, whilst the teachings conveyed are essential preliminaries. In a word, speculative occultism must precede practical occultism; the former is love and wisdom, the latter, simply power. In future papers I propose to describe the two Ancient Cabalas, and the present attempts to incarnate their philosophy in modern--so-called--Theosophy. SIRIUS. * * * * * In the foregoing essay, taken from the first number of _The Two Worlds_, edited by Mrs. E. H. Britten, we have the best exposition of Occultism that has been published. It shows that Occultism, theoretic and practical, is a matter of intellectual ambition--ambition to understand the mysteries of nature, and to wield the power which such understanding gives. It exhibits no ulterior purpose of using its knowledge for the benefit of mankind, or even of diffusing it. Its aim is selfish, and the secrecy which it has maintained is not justifiable in the present condition of our civilization. ANTHROPOLOGY, which I am endeavoring to introduce for the benefit of mankind, comprehends the whole of the theory and practice of Occultism, and there is no need for seeking mysterious societies for a species of knowledge which is no longer a secret, and which will be fully illustrated in my future publications. "Practical Occultism," as defined by Sirius, is perfectly intelligible to one who understands the science of the brain. It is an effort to cultivate into _abnormal_ predominance the heroic, firm, hardy, and spiritual regions of the brain, to the neglect if not suppression of its nobler powers. In suppressing sympathy and sensibility, it impairs the foundation of our most amiable virtues, isolates man from the companionship and love of his fellow-beings and comes dangerously near to misanthropy and black magic, or the attempt to use spiritual powers and the spiritual realm for purely selfish purposes. Bulwer, it is stated, was one of the occult society. In his case the pursuit was one of pure selfishness; his motives in his literary career were selfish and avaricious; his domestic life was detestable, and the use that he made of his knowledge in his literary labors was meretricious and fantastic. That noble-minded woman and gifted medium, the late Mrs. M. B. Hayden, M. D., was received by him at Knebworth, and gave him ample evidence of truths which he never publicly sustained. Whatever withdraws us from society and from the duties to fellow-beings which are incumbent upon all, is unworthy of encouragement. The noblest cultivation is symmetrical, and in its symmetry maintains the supremacy of the ethical sentiments, which recognize human fraternity. Nevertheless, this "practical occultism," abnormal and egotistic though it be, may develop marvellous powers, at which we may wonder as we do at the skill of an acrobat or the pugilism of Sullivan. It cultivates a will power and a spirituality by which miraculous phenomena may be shown, but they are of little real value compared to the nobler miracle of healing those whom physicians have surrendered to death, and bringing to the knowledge of mankind the entire truth concerning the future life, and the ennobling lessons derived therefrom, which bring earth life nearer to heaven. PSYCHIC PHENOMENA. The _New York World_ publishes a narrative of psychic experiments by its correspondent at Washington which may interest those who have not witnessed anything like it. They are just such as have been on exhibition publicly in this country for more than forty years, but owing to conservative prejudice have not received their due attention from the press. But as newspaper correspondents and reporters are a privileged class, they can bring before the public marvellous phenomena which would not be welcomed from other sources. The following is the letter from Washington: "You know what an excitement there has been about mesmerism in Paris this summer? A lion tamer, who was also a mesmerist, took into his cages a young lady whom he had mesmerized, and made his dentate pets jump over her on the floor. There was great excitement about it, and a law was passed in the French Congress, I believe, forbidding such exhibitions, even where the consent of the subject had been obtained previously to losing consciousness. "This letter will be in the nature of a confession. Last spring, discovering by accident that I could mesmerize, I took up mesmerism as a diversion for the amusement of myself and friends. I had long believed in it entirely and carefully watched its processes, but I wished to study its philosophy and find out, if I could, the cause and the limits of its mysterious phenomena. "I first found that I could, by placing my hand on the forehead of a young acquaintance and accompanying the slight pressure with an imperative command, close his eyes and keep them firmly closed against all efforts of his will. I could compel him to dance or keep him from moving from his tracks; could prevent his rising from his chair; prevent his striking his hands together, and, at last, could prevent him from speaking. In fact, I absolutely controlled his voluntary muscles in every respect, and could compel him to do anything that he was physically capable of doing. "Extending the experiments, I obtained the same control over others, both men and women, till I had quite a class of sensitives so responsive that I could control them with ease. Up to this time they were all perfectly conscious and without any hallucinations; they knew who they were, where they were and what they were doing, and they laughed as heartily at the absurd results obtained as any spectator. Up to this time, too, I had no means of ascertaining whether the apparent results were genuine. I might be the dupe of cunning people who were conspiring to fool me, for, in these early stages, there seems to be no way of scientifically proving it. "It was some time before I was able to carry the experiments further and get control of the consciousness and senses of my class. At last success came. I made them see and hear mosquitoes and fight the tormentors with great energy. At this point they became dazed, and it was easy to command their senses in other respects. At a suggestion they heard music, the noises of a riot, a thunderstorm, the roaring of lions, a speech by Col. Ingersoll, and they gradually came to see vividly anything to which I directed their attention. In this world of hallucination they lost consciousness--or, rather, they abandoned their real existence and assumed an abnormal existence, as one does in a dream. "I am not yet certain whether this strange condition is imposed on them by my will, or whether it is self-imposed, subjective, and the result of expectation on their part. I am inclined to believe the latter theory is true, because, when I direct their attention to a horse, for instance, each one sees a different sort of horse, and his head is in different directions. "By a few additional passes I can induce a cataleptic state, in which the sensitive becomes perfectly rigid and can be laid out between two chairs, his head on one and his heels on another, like a log. They can also be easily made insensible to pain, so that pins are stuck through their hands, teeth drawn, and painful but harmless acids put in the eye, without extorting a sign of feeling. In this way, and others even more conclusive, I have demonstrated the good faith of my class. "I have given several receptions for the entertainment of my friends, and record here some results for the benefit of those in other cities who choose to try similar experiments. "The available class now consists of eight--four gentlemen and four ladies, from seventeen to forty years of age. Two of these (both ladies) I have never been able to take into the region of hallucinations. I can control them physically, can prevent their unclasping their hands, or laying down a fan, or rising from their chairs, or pronouncing their own names; but here my influence stops. I cannot make them think that the room is hot or cold, or that mosquitoes are prevalent, or disturb the testimony of their senses in any way. "The other six are lost to the realities of life the instant I touch them. One of them I can put into a sound sleep in a second, and he will sleep until I awaken him. "It should be stated here that these sensitives are above the average of intelligence and mental activity. Three of them are clerks in the departments, one, who took the valedictory in college, being an artist in the Smithsonian. Two are in business for themselves; one of them, a shrewd, sagacious and level-headed man as one would meet anywhere, with a sharp commercial turn of mind. This man differs from the others in being keenly incredulous--sceptical of his hallucinations when they seem unreasonable. "For instance, at a reception the other evening, at which the members of the Cabinet were present with their families, I introduced to my sensitives a learned pig. "'See here!' I said, when they were all in the mesmeric trance; 'here you are in my dime museum. Let me show you my educated pig.' "They all wanted to see it, and I whistled, snapped my fingers, and called their attention to the fine animal before them. They evidently saw it. "'A lovely little white pig!' said a young lady. "'Only it isn't little and it isn't white,' said the silversmith; 'it is a big black fellow,' and he appealed to the others. "I explained that it was a scarlet pig, and told them it could read and sing. "'Sing! Oh yes, we hear you!' said the incredulous man sarcastically. "I snapped my fingers. 'There he goes!' said the artist, 'singing 'Wait till the Clouds Roll By.'' "'I hear singing,' said Incredulous, turning to me. ''Titwillow,' isn't it? How do you work him--the machinery, I mean?' "The others laughed at him. 'Why, the pig sings,' said the young lady; 'can't you hear him sing? can't you see him sing?' "'He looks as if he sang. I see his jaws move, and he sounds as if he sang,' persisted Incredulous; 'but he doesn't sing. Pigs don't sing.' "'Very well, what is it, then?' asked one of the clerks, triumphantly. "'A tube and a hole in the floor, may be; it's well done, though,' said the doubter. "'Suppose you go and find the tube,' suggested the artist. "He went and kicked around where he supposed it to be, tore up a piece of the carpet and looked nonplussed. "'Yonder's the pig over by the entrance, singing 'A Warrior Bold,'' said the artist, amid laughter. "The scoffer came back to his seat and said, "'It's probably ventriloquism.' "'Aw!' said the silversmith derisively, 'you can't throw the voice any such distance nor make it sound clear and sweet like that. I've made a study of ventriloquism.' "'Well, I've made a study of pig,' said Incredulous obstinately. "Then I changed the illusion by making the pig's ear grow out three feet long, and then turning him into an elephant with one leg and four tails. "Sometimes I turn my class into infants and have them 'play school,' with infinite fun; sometimes I transport them over the seas to Africa or Japan on my enchanted carpet, where for a brief space they enjoy all the delights of travel; sometimes we participate in battles, sometimes visit famous picture galleries, sometimes the artist enjoys a quiet talk with Socrates, or Moses or Confucius, providing both questions and answers in a curious dual action of the mind highly entertaining to the audience. "The other evening I transformed my artist into President Cleveland. He assumed the character with quiet dignity, but said he had had a hard day's work and was tired. "'Queen Victoria will visit you this evening, you know,' I said. "'No!' he exclaimed with surprise. 'I didn't know she was in this country. When did she come?' "'Yesterday, on the Aurania; here she comes, now.' "He straightened up as I spoke and received her imaginary Majesty with real dignity and tact. After bowing and shaking hands he said: "'I have heard with unfeigned pleasure of your Majesty's approach to the capital of the republic, and it is my agreeable privilege to extend to you the freedom of this city and country in behalf of sixty millions of people. Dan, get the lady a chair!' "As she seemed to seat herself he listened a moment, smiled and said: 'I reciprocate those feelings, as do all Americans, and I trust that the amicable relations so long preserved between this republic and the mighty realm of which you are the honored and beloved ruler may never be broken.' "'Where can the lady hang her crown?' I asked him. 'It must have a peck of diamonds in it. Can't I take it?' "He looked scornfully at me and I added: 'Can't the boys manage to get it away from her Majesty when she goes down stairs?' "'You are a disgrace to this administration, Dan, and have got to be fired out!' the President exclaimed angrily to me, and then he humbly apologized to the Queen. "He casually added that the fisheries dispute might lead to trouble, and she would be prudent to let our boys get bait along shore where it seemed handiest. "I know of no other thing in which there is so much entertainment as mesmerism. For the benefit of those who desire to experiment I append certain conclusions from my own experiments here: "1. About one person in ten can be mesmerized. "2. The proportion of people who have the 'power' to mesmerize, if it be a power, I do not know. "3. Mesmerism is a trance and seems to me almost identical with somnambulism. "4. It is as harmless as sleep. My sensitives occasionally come to me in the daytime to be put to sleep for the purpose of obtaining rest. "5. Hallucinations that take place under mesmerism are seldom remembered in a subsequent waking state, but are generally recalled with vividness in a subsequent mesmeric state. "6. Mesmerized subjects do not see the objects or people in the room, or hear any noise whatever except the voice of the operator. "7. My sensitives could have an arm or a leg amputated, I have no doubt, without suffering any pain. "8. Some of my sensitives are able to tell what goes on behind them and where they cannot see it, by some occult sense of which I am ignorant. I am at present pursuing study along this line. "Others here are now experimenting, and I think mesmerism is the coming fashionable 'fad.' "W. A. CROFFUT." ANIMAL MAGNETISM.--Methinks that if some of our eminent (?) scientists were to investigate this much abused subject (as all of them might) they would soon find themselves _hors de combat_ in relation to their premises that all manifestations of mind are nothing but products of matter. Huxley, for instance, that the "mind is a voltaic pile giving shocks of thought," and many other quotations equally as absurd by other materialistic philosophers (?) who claim prominence as such. As long ago as 1843 I was induced to investigate and try this phenomenon mainly for a hygienic purpose and afterwards led on by curiosity. I had no teacher, consulted no works on the subject, but derived all I learned in relation thereto by my own individual experiments, and in parenthesis say that what I learned I hold as above all price in settling in my mind the vexed question, "to be or not to be." In 1847 I was in Wisconsin, and for the satisfaction of others I was induced to a renewal of experiments in magnetism. I was located with several other families with a view of forming a co-operative colony, so that excepting myself the rest had their residences closely together, whilst mine was half a mile from the rest. The subject at one time was brought up for discussion, and an earnest desire on the part of many to see something of it resulted in my finding a subject to experiment with at once, and fortunately he proved to be an extraordinary one. The finding of property through him in a mesmeric condition was a thing of common occurrence, and in some instances he seemed to be conscious of the mental conditions under which the property was lost. I found that he could take cognizance of what was occurring out of his sight, by pre-arrangements to test him. One evening I mesmerized him, and in imagination took him to England, and prepared as I was to accept the marvellous, I was considerably surprised at the probabilities of some statements from a letter received afterwards. Telling of this to my neighbors, they suggested the institution of a series of experiments to thoroughly test the matter. The course pursued was this: His brother would magnetize him, distant from me one-half a mile, and in the evening, according to arrangements, my family were to be engaged at anything suggested to our minds at the time, something for instance somewhat out of the ordinary routine of family occupation, to make it more apparent, and by comparing notes it was evident that through some mysterious law or power of mind he was with us taking cognizance of our actions. This was so thoroughly demonstrated that the parties concerned would have subscribed and sworn to the same before any officer qualified to administer an oath.--A. LANSDELL, _in Golden Gate_. GOOD CLAIRVOYANCE.--Dr. E. S. Packard, of Corunna, Me., in the _Eastern Star_, states that Mr. David Prescott, of South Sangerville, over ninety years of age, "wandered away into the woods, and not returning, a crowd of over a hundred men hunted for him nearly two days; the mill pond near his house was drained. Search was made in every direction but to no success. "A gentleman of that place decided to call in the aid of Mrs. Stevens; she told him somebody was lost, and not being able to visit the place she drew a map or chart of the locality, giving directions, by which, on his return he was immediately found alive, but died the next day. The day following I was at South Sangerville, and stopping at this gentleman's house, examined the map, which was perfect in every respect. The house and shed were correctly drawn, the mill and pond near the house were marked, the field and woods, two fences over which Mr. Prescott must climb, even to the swinging of the road by the house was definitely given. "The spot where she said he was, was shown by a large black mark, and he was found exactly in that place. When we consider that Mrs. Stevens never saw this place in her normal condition, it is to me a wonderful test of spirit power." HYPNOTISM IN INSANITY.--We learn from the German periodical, _Sphinx_, that hypnotism has been used in an insane asylum near Zurich since March, 1887, in 41 cases, a report of which has been made by Dr. Forel. In fourteen cases there was a failure, but in twenty-seven there was a degree of success without any unfavorable results afterwards. In four of the cases due to intemperance a cure was effected and the patients joined the temperance society. A morphine eater was cured in the same manner in six weeks and dismissed from the asylum. THE ANCIENT IBERIANS. THEIR STATION IN CANADA DESCRIBED BY THE REV. W. H. H. MURRAY.--A PSYCHOMETRIC REPORT ON AN ANCIENT RACE. The Rev. W. H. H. Murray, the eloquent minister who was once so conspicuous in Boston, on a yacht excursion to Canada recently wrote from Tadousac to the _Boston Herald_ as follows: "At that point of time touched by the earliest ray of historic knowledge, the eye of the student of human annals sees, occupying the Spanish peninsula, a race of men called Iberians. These old Iberians were not a tribe or clan, but a people, numerous and potential, with a fully developed and virile language, skilled in arms and the working of precious metals, and industriously commercial. This much can be clearly inferred from the extent of their territory and the remnant of them, with their characteristics and habits, which still remain. This old people, themselves a colony from some other country, once existent and highly civilized in the remote past, spread from the Mediterranean Sea to the slopes of the Pyrenees, and all over southern Gaul as far as the Rhone, and flowed westward with a movement so forceful that it included all the British Islands. All this happened 4000 to 5000 B. C. They are older than the Egyptians probably by 1000 years, and were strong enough to attempt the conquest of the known world. "These Iberians colonized Sicily. They were the original settlers in Italy and pushed their way northward as far as Norway and Sweden, where can still be found among the present inhabitants their physical characteristics--dark skin and jet black hair. This ancient people were not barbarians, but highly civilized. They had the art of writing and a literature. Poetry was cultivated. Their laws were set in verse; and for these laws thus written they claimed an antiquity of 6000 years. "This ancient race has passed away, as all great races do. The rise and decline of a people are as a day. They have a sunrise, a noon, a sunset, and there remains of them and their splendor nothing but a gloaming, a twilight of a thousand years, perhaps, and after that OBLIVION'S STARLESS NIGHT. "This old Iberian, world-conquering race came to its sunset hour a thousand years ago, and the gloaming after their sunset is deepening into that gloom which hides all. Only a remnant, a hint of the old-time radiance, remains up to this day. "In Southern Europe, the remnant of this antique race, the fragment of a root with the old-time vigorous sap in it, may still be found. There, on the Spanish peninsula where its cradle was rocked, the grave of a once powerful race is being slowly sodded; for there still live that strange people called the Basques. It matters not today what they are--chiefly mountaineers, I think--but they are of the old Iberian stock, and the Iberians were colonists from some unknown land, pre-historic, undiscoverable by us. Colonists and colonizers also. From some unknown land, hidden from us in the gloom of ages, these Iberians came to Southern Europe in ships. To Sicily they went in ships; to Britain and Ireland; to Norway also, and where else, or how far or for what, is left to conjecture. But being strong in numbers, ambitious to conquer, skilled in navigation, we can well believe that they pushed their flag and commerce nigh to the ends of the world. "Now these Basques, to-day mountaineers, they tell me, were once, nor long ago, great sailors. In instinct and habit, they were true to the old Iberian stock, to which they were as the last green leaf on a dying tree. They were of a world-conquering race, and they sailed the seas of the world, seeking profit fearlessly. Four hundred years ago Jacques Cartier, himself a Breton, with the old Basque or Iberian blood warm in him--for the Bretons were of the old Iberian stock, with the same temper and look of face--sailed into the gulf of the St. Lawrence, and found--what? THE BASQUES BEFORE HIM. Not one Basque ship, but many. Engaged in what? In hunting whales. Whalers they were, and whalers they had been in these parts for years and centuries. "How know I this? Because--the records are scanty, and pity it is that they are not fuller--Cartier himself, and other of the old navigators to these waters, found not only the Basque whaling ships before them, but the nomenclature of all the shores and of the fish in the waters purely Basque. Bucalaos is the Basque name for codfish, and the Basques called the whole coast Bucalaos land, or codfish land, because of the multitudes of codfish along the coast. And up to this day, underlying the thin veneer of saint this and saint that, which superstitious piety has given to every bay and cape and natural object in gulf and on river, you find the old Basque names of places and things--the solid oak beneath the tawdry coating applied by priestly brush for churchly purposes. There is Basque harbor, Basque island, and old Basque fort, and a place known as the spot where these old-time whalers boiled their blubber and cured their catch of fish. It was from these old Basque whalers, whose fathers and forefathers for a thousand or thousands of years had visited this coast in commerce, and who knew every cape, bay, island, shoal, and harbor from the Bay of Fundy to Cape Tourmente, as well as from the old Icelandic pilots, that Columbus learned of the existence of this Western Continent; and when he sailed from Lisbon on his 'world-seeking voyage,' I make no doubt that he as surely knew, by actual information, of America, as I know that the island of Anticosti is but 200 miles below me. And yet I read in a paper somewhere lately that some wise dunce had proposed to 'celebrate the fourth centennial of the discovery of America by Columbus'! That's rich! "To-night the yacht Champlain is swinging at anchor in the harbor of Tadousac, and I am writing in her little cabin with a profound conviction that, a thousand years BEFORE COLUMBUS WAS BORN, a little group of men, Basques by name, then living in southern Europe, a remnant of the old Iberian race, anchored their ships in the same harbor in the month of August annually. Only half a mile to the west of me, the Saguenay, whose bottom is one hundred fathoms deeper down than the bed of the St. Lawrence, pours its gloomy current between the stupendous cliffs of rock which make for its resistless passage an awful portal. These monstrous cliffs of bare, gray rock have not changed in form or color or appearance since some force, next to that of the Almighty, lifted them from the under world and placed them to stand eternal sentinels at the entrance to this strange, impressive, awe-inspiring river--for the wind and wear of unnumbered centuries have left them cold and bare, soilless and treeless, save where some stunted shrub, with a single root, has spiked itself into a crevice, and there stands starved and dying, as it lives its withered life. "As it is to-night to eye and ear, so was it centuries ago; and so the old Basque whalers saw it while yet the great continent to the west was a trackless wilderness from ocean to ocean and gulf to gulf. And Columbus and Jacques Cartier and Champlain were not, by five hundred years, yet born. "The harbor of Tadousac is a basin shaped like a sickle. On the west the mountain wall of the Saguenay protects it. The eastern curve is sheltered by vast sand lanes, scoured from the sea bottom and whirled upward by some mighty eddy in geologic ages. To the north are mountains of stone, their gray surface flecked here and there by stunted fir and cedar or dwarfed birches. Between these mountains of rock and the water of the harbor or basin is a short, narrow plateau, lifted some fifty feet above the water line, every foot of which is historic to a degree. On no other bit of ground of equal size on the American continent has so much been done and suffered which can interest the curious, touch the sensibilities, or kindle the imagination and fan it into flame. "There is reason to think that before the Christ was born the old Iberian ships were here; and their descendants, the Basques, continued the commerce which their progenitors had established and which rendezvoused here 1,500 years after the Galilean name had conquered kingdoms and empires. The Norsemen were here, we know, a thousand years ago, and many a night the old sea kings of the north drank out of their mighty drinking horns good health to distant ones and honors to Thor and Odin. Then, late enough to have his coming known to letters, and hence recorded, Jacques Cartier came, himself a Breton, and hence cousin in blood to the Basque whalers, whom he found here engaged in a pursuit which their race had followed before Rome was founded or Greece was born, before Jerusalem was builded, or even Egypt, perhaps, planted as a colony. St. Augustine, Plymouth rock, Quebec--these are mushroom growths, creations of yesterday, traditionless, without a legend and without a fame, beside this harbor of Tadousac, whose history, along a thin but strong cord of sequence, can be traced backward for a thousand years, and whose connection with Europe is older than the name!" * * * * * PSYCHOMETRY AND ARCHAEOLOGY. Whether "the thin but strong cord" by which Mr. Murray pulls the old Iberians to these shores be mainly historical or imaginative, I have not attempted to decide; but as to the old races of Southern Europe there are relics already sufficient to evoke their history by psychometric exploration. The _Popular Science News_ of Boston gives a sketch of some old relics from "La Nature" which I quote as follows: "Recent explorations in Spain by two Belgian scientists, the Messrs. Siret, have resulted in some very interesting discoveries. Relics of a prehistoric race have been found in great abundance, ranging from the stone age to that of bronze and metals. These people buried their dead not only in stone graves or cells, but also in great jars of burnt clay, accompanied by pieces of pottery and other articles of use and value. This form of jar-burial is very widespread, and examples have been found from Japan to Peru. These relics are supposed to belong to that ancient race which lived in Europe previous to the Aryan immigration, the various branches of which are known as Iberians, Pelasgians, Ligurians, etc., according to the country in which they lived. "Several skeletons were found adorned with silver and gold ornaments. One of the most remarkable is illustrated here. It is a female skull encircled by a band of silver, to which is attached a thin plate of the same metal. It is not known whether it was originally worn in the position as when found, or, as is most likely, had been accidentally displaced after burial. This skull was found in a cave near the station of Fuente-Alamo, where gold and silver are found in small quantities in the soil; and it is quite possible that in those ancient times the mining of the precious metals was a regular occupation of the inhabitants." [Illustration] PSYCHOMETRIC DESCRIPTION.--Mrs. Buchanan, describing the subject from this engraving, without seeing it or knowing what it represented, spoke as follows: "This is far away; it is remains of some kind; remains of a human being, of a very remote type of female. Her surroundings were very rude. She was of a race of strong animal instincts--a large people. She seems something like a squaw. (What of their habitations?) They were very rude, as much like caves as anything. I think they lived in caves and rocks. They hunted and fished. Their weapons were of stones, but they had some kind of metal which they could hammer out. They dried their food in the sun--fishes and meats. They had very little agriculture. They had a process for making things they wanted for domestic use, and for weapons, as well as stone implements. They may have used the precious metals, not as money but for ornaments. It was not a numerous race, did not propagate fast. They have all died out. There is no vestige of them on the earth. They were a brown, dark colored race. Their heads were low and faces large; jaws prominent." Evidently this is not the race of which Mr. Murray speaks--neither Iberian nor Basque. THE STAR-DUST OF THE UNIVERSE. The distinguished astronomer, Norman Lockyer, has lately read a paper before the Royal Society (London) under the title of a "Preliminary Note on the Spectra of the Meteorites," which advances some of the boldest theories and suggestions ever offered concerning the Universe, which cannot fail to interest the readers of the JOURNAL OF MAN. According to Mr. Lockyer the meteors which we have been accustomed to consider trivial or incidental matters in planetary and stellar systems, no more important than the dust which the housewife raises from parlor and chamber, are really fundamental and basic elements of the Universe, capable of generating comets, planets, suns and stars. If this idea can be entertained, meteors must be vastly more numerous than the world has supposed. Cosmical space, according to Mr. Lockyer, is filled with meteorites of various sizes, flying in many directions with enormous velocities and moving in certain orbits like larger bodies. Many observations have been made to determine the number of these meteorites. Dr. Schmidt, of Athens, in seventeen years of observation concluded that in a clear dark night an observer would see on an average fourteen an hour at one station. Other astronomers have calculated that if observations were made over the whole earth, ten thousand times as many would be seen as could be seen by a single observer. Calculating thus, it has been inferred that about 20,000,000 luminous meteors fall on the earth every twenty-four hours, besides the innumerable amount of minute bodies too small to be seen by telescopes--which some suppose to be twenty times as numerous as the visible. Prof. H. A. Newton makes some astounding estimates on this subject--that the orbit of the earth is filled with meteorites, about 250 miles apart, making a group of about 30,000 in a space equal to that of the earth. If such calculations are reliable, the query must arise, How much effect can such a meteoric shower every day in the year exert on the orbital motion of the earth, in retarding its velocity? The effect must be greatly increased if, according to Prof. Newton, the velocity of meteors striking the earth is about thirty miles a second, varying from ten to forty. From such a basis as this rises the grand hypothesis of Mr. Lockyer, who is a courageous theorist, that all cosmic space is filled with meteorites, that they go in swarms, and that not only comets but stars are formed by conglomerate aggregations of meteorites. Schiaparelli, in 1866, demonstrated that the orbit of the August meteors was the same as that of the comet of that year. It is in August and November of each year that we have the most brilliant display of meteors in two distinct groups, or orbits. Those of August come from a point in the constellation of Perseus and those in November from a point in the constellation Leo. They are believed to fill two distinct orbits or rings making an elliptical orbit round the sun. In such orbits, comets are believed by astronomers to be formed by a concentrated swarm of incandescent meteorites rendered luminous by collisions. But this hypothesis of innumerable collisions between meteorites travelling in the same orbits does not appear very plausible. This doctrine of the genesis of comets, advanced by Schiaparelli, is extended by Mr. Lockyer to the genesis of all great luminous bodies. Nebulæ, comets, stars, variable and temporary stars, are all thus brought under a general law and method of genesis. The increasing approximation and condensation of the meteorites is seen in different classes of stars. Stars of the class iii.a are not so far advanced as others. The next step in the hypothesis is that in the extreme approximation and condensation of the meteorites a degree of heat is generated which converts the whole into a mass of incandescent vapor, at a "transcendental temperature." The maximum temperature being thus attained, a cooling process begins, which is seen in our sun and other stars of the second class. Other stars, according to Mr. Lockyer, of class iii.b exhibit spectra which show that their temperature is not so high, and the last stage is attained by stars and other bodies which have ceased to be luminous, and, therefore, are not seen, but may be recognized by the perturbations which they produce in the movements of other bodies. According to this hypothesis our solar system was once but a mighty swarm of meteorites, extending as far as the farthest planet at present. We may as well suppose its materials to have been a swarm of meteorites as to suppose a chaotic fire-mist. Mr. Lockyer supposes the clash of meteor swarms to have produced new stars, and suggests the possibility of stellar or planetary bodies coming into collision, though no observations ever made yet give an example. The destroyed planet, Sideros, discovered by Prof. Denton, illustrates that the universe has its disorder and tragedy as well as our own sphere. The time is coming when all these mysteries are to be cleared up--it will be when Psychometry is added to our telescopic and spectroscopic methods. Then will astronomy and all other sciences receive their grandest enlargement. In this task I cannot at present engage, for the limitless field of Anthropology alone is too much for a solitary scientist laboring for the advent of "THE NEW CIVILIZATION." MISCELLANEOUS. BRIGHT LITERATURE.--New publications have just been received which express the bright mental activity of the present time. The first number of _The New Christianity_, which has just appeared, bears the editorial names of B. F. Barrett and S. H. Spencer, and is issued by the Swedenborg Publishing Association, Philadelphia, published every Thursday in sixteen large pages, at $2 per annum. At so moderate a price it should have a large circulation. The name of Rev. B. F. BARRETT is a sufficient guarantee of the literary excellence, profound thought and liberal aims of this weekly. The Association, of which Mr. Barrett is president, holds "the good of life to be paramount to the truth of doctrine; charity superior to faith; doctrine (though it be from the Lord out of heaven) to be of no value save as a _means_ to this divine end--purity of heart and righteousness of life." Hence, they have been more intent on diffusing their principles than building up a religious establishment. The Association has condensed Swedenborg's writings into ten small volumes, in about one-tenth of the compass of the unabridged works, and has sold about 37,000 volumes, besides many thousands given away. The Boston _Herald_ says of this publication that it "deserves a cordial welcome as an attempt to express, through the religious press, a wider interest in the things of this world than most of the New Church papers have aimed at, ... a broader treatment of what concerns our common Christianity than has been heretofore attempted in this religious connection, and thus satisfy the New Church people, who realize that they are still in the world, as well as the no-church people, who prefer smaller doses from the abstract writings of Swedenborg, and more of the thought of New Churchmen about what all men are thinking of." THE TWO WORLDS, published weekly, at 61 George Street, Chatham Hill, Manchester, England, at 2d. a number, 2s., 2d. for thirteen weeks, or 8s., 8d. per annum in advance, is under the editorial control of _Mrs. Emma Hardinge Britten_ and _E. M. Wallis_. The first number is dated Nov. 18, 1887. The names of its editors are a sufficient guarantee of its ability and its noble aims. They are admired and honored in America as well as Europe, and have thousands of friends. The first number fully sustains the expectations raised by their names. There is a brightness, vigor, independence and eloquence in the editorials which are refreshing. The salutatory says: "We do not propose to inflict on readers searching for light from the higher world matter _beneath_ instead of beyond the reader's previous status of thought and education. The spiritual rostrum should be the sphere of instruction alike to listener and reader,--not the school in which unfledged and half-developed mediums seek to entertain their audiences by practicing the A B C of the oratorical art." They say, also, "That the scope of this journal may not be misunderstood, we desire to state at once, and in advance of our future issues, that we propose to traverse, as far as possible, the wide and varied fields of human interests that might be vitalized and exalted by that knowledge of the life hereafter, which spirits alone can demonstrate. Instead of confining ourselves, therefore, to the relation of phenomenal facts and speculative philosophy, we shall endeavor to show how beneficially the spiritualistic revelations of the nineteenth century might operate through such departments of earth life as reform, science, theology, politics, occultism and the only true and practical religion, viz.: goodness and truth in the life here as a preparation for heaven and happiness in the life hereafter." As to Occultism and Theosophy, they say: "Every article that will appear in these columns will be written by _one who knows_, and who will deal with those subjects from the standpoint of practical experience." The article on this subject in the first number is extremely interesting and instructive, in fact, the first clear and satisfactory statement that has been published. Among other facts it mentions that "Lord Lytton, the Earl of Stanhope, and Lieut. Morrison (better known as Zadkiel), and the author of Art Magic, belonged to this society,"--a secret Occult society in England, successor to the ancient societies of Egypt, Greece and India. There is no reason to doubt that the _Two Worlds_ will have a brilliant career, and do much to elevate the tone and enhance the reputation of spiritual science. The inspiration of Emma Hardinge Britten is of a high order, and flows into a mind which has also a strong grasp on external life. Either on the rostrum or through the press she is a distinguished leader in the spiritual movement. Mr. Wallis has also earned a high rank as an exponent of Spiritualism on its highest ethical plane. FOOTE'S HEALTH MONTHLY.--If any of my readers are not already acquainted with _Foote's Health Monthly_, published at New York, at 50 cents a year, they will find it worthy of their attention. Dr. E. B. Foote is one of the most conspicuous and worthy of America's medical reformers. His "Plain Home Talk," when first issued on a smaller scale as "Medical Common Sense," sold to the amount of 250,000 copies, now under the title of "Plain Home Talk," containing 935 pages, with 200 illustrations, the publishing company say that they issue 2000 or more copies every month. Its vast circulation is not surprising when we consider that it is almost a cyclopedia of medical information for the people at the amazingly low price of $1.50. Copies of this valuable work may be obtained from the editor of the JOURNAL OF MAN, or from Dr. E. B. Foote, 120 Lexington Avenue, New York. The people need medical information, and Dr. Foote has for many years been the leader in popular medical enlightenment. PSYCHIC THEORIES.--An esteemed correspondent says, "I trust you will soon have space and time in which to fully discuss theosophy, and its bold assertion that Spiritualism is but the manifestation of dangerous elementals or of the souls of those sent untimely from this life as suicides and executed criminals, who until their selfish desires are gratified, make use of 'astral shells' of the real spirits of our dead friends, in order to wickedly deceive us, a discouraging view." Theosophy or divine wisdom does not make such assertions. They are but traditional dogmas which did not originate in scientific investigation. Those who make such assertions may call themselves theosophists, but they have no exclusive right to such a name, which belongs to all seekers of divine wisdom. American theosophy as represented by the JOURNAL OF MAN makes no such assertions, and relies upon investigation, never receiving the speculative notions of darker ages without evidence, whether they relate to Metempsychosis, or the garden of Eden, the burning hell, the purgatory, or the various pictures of the infernal and supernal regions which had been current in the old world before such realms were ever investigated. When my readers hear any such theories advanced, let them quietly ask for the evidence, _what are the facts_ on which such opinions are based, when were they discovered, who were the investigators, and what was their method of investigation? If such questions cannot be answered, the theories deserve little attention. TWENTIETH CENTURY SCIENCE, DAWNING AT THE END OF THE NINETEENTH.--In the 20th century, Psychometry will become the guide of the nations. The world will understand itself. Every mile on the surface of the globe will be familiarly known. An important event anywhere will be immediately known everywhere. The planets and their inhabitants will be known, and much more known that need not be mentioned at present. The healing art will approximate perfection. Criminals will be reformed. Their number will be diminished. The juvenile nations of the earth will be more or less under the care of the adolescent and peace will be maintained. These are not psychometric forecasts, but rational inferences, from our increasing rate of progress. COMPARATIVE SPEED OF LIGHT AND ELECTRICITY.--The French physicist Fizeau calculated the velocity of light at 185,157 miles a second; Cornu, another Frenchman, calculated it at 185,420, and Michelson obtained 186,380 as the result of his calculation. Wheatstone, the English electrician, found that free electricity travelled 288,000 miles a second; Kirchoff concluded, from theoretical considerations, that an electrical current sent through a wire in which it meets no resistance has the velocity of 192,924 miles a second. The velocity of an electric current sent through iron wire is 62,100 miles a second; through copper wire, 111,780 miles. We think justice will be done by deciding that electricity is the faster.--_N. Y. Sun_. Yet practically speaking, electricity in wires is much slower. Prof. Gould found that telegraph wires at a moderate height, transmit signals at the rate of 12,000 miles a second; but if the wires are suspended high enough, the velocity may be raised to 16,000 or even 24,000 feet a second. Subterranean wires and submarine cables transmit slowly. Wheatstone's experiments were made fifty-four years ago, and have not since been confirmed. I would say light is the faster, for electric currents are always retarded by the medium. WONDERFUL PHOTOGRAPHY.--Dr. H. G. Piffard exhibited in New York to a society of amateur photographers a new method of taking instantaneous photographs by means of a brilliant light made by sprinkling ten or fifteen grains of magnesium powder on about six grains of gun-cotton. When this is flashed in a dark apartment it gives light enough to take a good photograph. It will do the same if flashed out of a pistol; so that a citizen may have his revolver with a small camera on the barrel and by flashing the gun-cotton out of his pistol he can make a photograph of any burglar or robber in the dark before he fires a bullet. WOODEN CLOTH.--An Austrian has patented a process for boiling wood and cleaving it into fibres that may be spun into threads which may be woven. THE PHYLLOXERA pest, which has wrought such havoc among vineyards throughout Europe, has invaded California also. France has lost many millions, and has offered a reward of 300,000 francs for the discovery of a remedy. A Turkish farmer is said to have discovered accidentally that the remedy is to plant Sorghum or sugar-cane between the vines, which draws the phylloxera from the grapevines. It is said to have been successfully adopted already in Turkey, Croatia, Dalmatia and Eastern Italy. FALLING RENTS, in England.--While landlords are battling for rents foreign rivalry is destroying rent, and it is still going down. Large estates have a difficulty in getting either tenants or purchasers. The fall in prices and rents extends all over England. On a farm of 2,700 acres, in Lancashire, the tenant had been paying five dollars an acre, but he refused to take it for 1887 at two dollars and a half. Lands in 1876 were commonly valued at $260 per acre; but they would not bring over $150 to-day. The Court Journal says: The depreciation in the value of English land is witnessed by one or two statements published last week. We are, in the first place, told that within a radius of twelve miles around Louth, in Lincolnshire, there are now 22,400 acres of land without tenants. In the same shire the largest farm in England has been thrown on the owner's hands. It is 2,700 acres in extent and the tenant paid £1 per acre. This year a reduction of 50 per cent was made to him, but finding that although an experienced and energetic farmer, that even at this reduction he could not make two ends meet, he has thrown up his farm. BOSTON CIVILIZATION.--During the four years ending Sept. 30, 1884, there were 971 liquor sellers condemned for violating the law, who appealed to the superior court. Of the entire number, only 19 were fined, and 729 were allowed to escape by dropping the prosecution. But the law against preaching on the Boston Common is enforced with faithful severity, and Rev. W. F. Davis has been sentenced to a year's imprisonment for preaching without a permit. Evidently rum-selling is more popular than Protestant preaching, and pugilism is more popular than either, as the mayor and some councilmen participated in putting a $10,000 belt on John L. Sullivan, the slugger, before the largest audience the Boston Theatre would hold, on the 9th of August, 1887. But perhaps other cities are no better. Cincinnati has one liquor-selling shop to every twenty voters. The cities will not tolerate prohibition, but it is successful elsewhere. PSYCHIC BLUNDERING.--The Psychical Research Society held a meeting a few weeks since in Boston. Their first communication was on Thought Transferrence, by Dr. H. B. Bowditch. "It was stated that a large number of experiments had been made, but the results were of a negative value. The attempt to establish the reality of thought transferrence had not been very successful." What else but negative results are to be expected from negative people,--people who have been in this matter mere negations for forty-five years, during which discoveries have been in progress all around them, which they have refused to look at, and refused to test by experiment. Still, if the march of mind for half a century can finally rouse the sluggard class, it is well. For "while the lamp holds out to burn," etc. It was a Dr. Bowditch who, in 1843, certified as secretary of a committee to the facts which demonstrate the science of Anthropology, and then relapsed into an agnostic slumber and forgot all about it. BEECHER'S MEDIUMSHIP.--It has been generally believed in spiritual circles that Henry Ward Beecher had the inspiration which belongs to mediumship. This quality appears to have been inherited from his mother. On one occasion she was suddenly impelled to leave her apartment and rush out to an old carriage house, where she arrived in time to save the life of her youngest child, which had fallen through a carriage top and was caught in such a way that if she had not arrived then he would have been strangled. A SCIENTIFIC CATARACT.--The blindness of the old school medical profession to modern progress is due to what may be called a cataract formed by medical bigotry. It will require half a century to remove this cataract. We are reminded of its existence by a paragraph in the Boston Herald speaking of the cancer in the throat of the crown prince of Germany, which the faculty expect to prove fatal, which it calls "a physical disorder for which medical science has yet to discover a remedy; it is not at all likely that this fortunate discovery will occur soon enough to be of service to the heir-apparent." This flat denial of the curability of cancer is in the same columns in which an enlightened correspondent gave ample proof of cures with names and dates. Such denials are published in a city where a diligent inquiry would reveal about three hundred cases of successful cure of cancer well attested. But alas! these cures were not made under the authority or by the disciplined followers of the old school American Medical Association and therefore they cannot be recognized or heard of. There is a dignity which cannot see or feel anything it does not wish to see or feel; which reminds us of a story of two ladies. Said Madam F., a Swiss lady, to Madam R., a French woman, "I was surprised to see you walking with Col. M. yesterday. Do you not know that he was publicly horsewhipped by Capt. D. of the Infantry?" "I do not mind such remarks at all (said Madam R.,) for I know that Col. M. is a man of honor and too dignified a gentleman to notice anything going on behind his back." Speaking of cancer, the press and the political world are greatly concerned at the probable fate of the crown prince of Germany, attacked with cancer in the larynx, and with little or no hope of surviving. They announce as the result of the great scientific investigation prompted by this fact, a "_great discovery concerning cancer_." Is it a discovery of a cure--oh no, they think they have discovered the _cancer bacillus_. That is science, but as for destroying the cancer bacillus they leave that to the physicians whom they call quacks for curing what the professors cannot cure. OBSTREPEROUS AND PRAGMATIC VULGARITY.--The house of Knoedler & Co., leading art dealers in New York, has been arrested by Comstock for selling photographs of celebrated paintings from the art galleries of Paris. It is a foul mind which sees obscenity in that which cultivated people admire, and the Hoboken Evening News says very appropriately, "Of all the cranky Pharisees allowed to run at large, Anthony Comstock is the chief. He is a most unmitigated nuisance and requires most emphatic and summary suppression." The N. Y. _Home Journal_, in a well considered editorial, says: "The need of a revision of the law regarding immoral publications in literature and art becomes every day more manifest. There is required especially a precise definition of what the statute is designed to prohibit. At present there is no uniform criterion. It is just what the local Dogberry and the scratch jury happen to find. Books that have had an established place in literature for generations and are found in all the great libraries of the world; pictures that represent the highest skill attained in the leading schools of Europe; reproductions of works that adorn the national and royal galleries cherished as monuments of genius to reflect the glory of the time,--these are quite likely to be brought up and solemnly condemned by our tribunals as unfit for the contemplation of our superior American virtue. But the real injustice of the proceeding follows in the infliction of fines or imprisonment on the unsuspecting vendors of the works, who naturally imagine that merchandise current in all the other markets of the civilized world would be current also here. The most respectable houses, known throughout the length and breadth of the country for their honorable dealings, are exposed to legal prosecution any moment that an officious fanatic or jealous rival pleases to bring a charge that certain works in their store have an immoral tendency." Judge Brady, of the Supreme Court, says, "If I had been a legislator I would never have voted for this law.... It is evident that mere nudity in painting and sculpture is not obscenity. It is a false delicacy and mere prudery which would condemn and banish from sight all such objects." Public opinion should be directed against the vice society which employs and pays such a tool as Comstock. The prosecution which he instigated against Mrs. Elmina Slenker, of Virginia, resulted in her acquittal. The _N. Y. Evening Post_ says, "If there is to be a prosecution in this Knoedler case, and these prints should send some one to jail, we for our part think Anthony Comstock should be the man." HYGIENE.--Sir Spencer Wells, in an address to the Medico-Chirurgical Society of Nottingham, England, referred to sanitary improvements which had reduced the annual death rate from twenty-nine in a thousand to nineteen, and said that it ought to be reduced to fifteen or twelve. He then said, "And if we have--as we really have--seen the average duration of human life in Great Britain advance from thirty years (which it was half a century ago) to forty-nine years (which it is now, according to life tables), why may we not witness a still further advance? Why should seventy or eighty years remain as the usual limit of human life? Why should its natural duration under perfectly healthy surrounding conditions not be at least 100 years, with an occasional extension of some ten or fifteen years more?" "When people are made to understand that at least nine-tenths of the deaths in England are premature, the representatives of the most parsimonious rate payers will be compelled by the criticism of the public to remember that they also represent the more sacred interests of human life and happiness, and that resistance to sanitary improvements is punished by preventable disease and premature death. High local mortality is largely due to want of local information. For the tens or hundreds who are killed by murder or manslaughter, or by accident, or in battles on land or sea, thousands and millions are victims of preventable disease. When this is fully understood, no imperial Government, no local authority, will dare to incur the responsibility of such a national disgrace." Dr. Wells then forcibly illustrated the dangerous and pestilential results of our system of burying the dead, planting the germs of diseases in the ground to come forth again, and corrupting the water supply. London alone uses 2,200 acres of land for cemeteries, and England and Wales have 11,000 cemeteries, costing for the land over $600 per acre, all dangerous to health, while about $25,000,000 are annually expended on funerals. For all this cremation was the remedy. A distinguished English physician, addressing the International Hygiene Society at Vienna, said that the gain to England in the last fifty years from improvement in health was equal to $1,500,000,000. QUININE.--This famous drug, which was once as high as $5 an ounce, has become very cheap by preserving the trees which were formerly destroyed in gathering "Peruvian Bark." The drug may now be purchased in quantities at half a dollar an ounce. The trees now yield a crop of bark every year. The fashionable sulphate of quinine, which is most extensively used, I consider the most objectionable form of the drug. My favorite form is the dextro-quinine, made by Keasby & Matteson, Philadelphia. But quinine is not at all a necessity. It could be satisfactorily replaced by Declat's syrup of Phenic Acid, a French preparation, which is free from the objectionable qualities of quinine. But even that is not _necessary_, for we have in the willow, the dogwood, and the apple tree, three American barks, which might well replace Peruvian bark by their fluid extracts and alkaloids. To these we may add Gnaphalium (or Life Everlasting), an admirable remedy in fever, and other medicines and combinations of value. Our slavish dependence on Peruvian bark has been due to our ignorance. LIFE AND DEATH.--Perilous is the fisherman's life. In the past year, ending October, 1887, Gloucester, Mass., has lost 17 vessels and 127 lives of fishermen, leaving 60 widows and 61 fatherless children. The Mayville family of Wakefield, Mass., begin small. Mrs. Mayville weighed but two pounds when born. Her son of 17 years, weighing 160 pounds, weighed but 24 ounces when born, and she has lately had a male baby, weighing only eight ounces. It was born Nov. 13, and appeared dead, but was revived. It was ten inches long and measured eight inches round the head and was perfectly formed. It died in two weeks, from irritation of the bowels. Mrs. Charlotte Tubbs of Caroline County, Md., recently gave birth to four babies, all of whom are alive. This addition to her family makes her the mother of nine children, all of whom were born within five years. Among the older children are two pairs of twins.--_Cin. Enq._ Mrs. Wm. Wright, of New Castle, Ind., recently gave birth to four children, making in all a family of fourteen children, including five pairs of twins. Who was it said that he'd rather be Wright than be President? We wouldn't.--_Norristown Herald_. DOROTHEA L. DIX.--This noted philanthropist, whose labors in establishing asylums for the insane in America and Europe were never equalled, died last summer in New Jersey. An interesting tribute to her memory was delivered in Boston by the Rev. JAMES FREEMAN CLARKE, and I regret that the limited space of the Journal forbids its full republication. I can only quote this. "Being asked how she achieved such noble results in her work, she answered that she went to those whose duty it was to aid in any particular work, and was always sure that though at first they might refuse to do what they were asked, they would gradually become interested and _end by doing whatever was needed_." May her example in this be followed by all friends of progress. THE DRIFT OF CATHOLICISM.--The purpose of the Catholic party to break up our unsectarian school system has been realized in Stearns Co., Minnesota, where their church property exceeds a million of dollars. The Catholic catechism is taught daily in nearly three-fourths of the public schools. Many of the schools are conducted in the German language, and some of the schools taught by the Benedictine sisters. JUGGERNAUT.--It is a singular fact that at the late procession of the idol Juggernaut in India, instead of the thousand devotees who used to drag at the ropes to haul his chariot from the temple to the river, hired coolies had to be substituted, and the victims who willingly threw themselves under the ponderous wheels to be crushed to death, were entirely wanting.--_Commonwealth_. CHAP. XI.--THE PRINCIPAL METHODS OF STUDYING THE BRAIN. Cranioscopy, Pathology, and Vivisection, their failures recognized--Limitations of Craniology and its stationary condition--Human Impressibility explained--Its prevalence in different climates--Method of testing it. In what manner shall we proceed to study the brain? All must admit the necessity of a thorough study of its anatomy; yet, unless we learn something of its functions, this anatomy is profitless and uninteresting; hence cerebral anatomy was crude and erroneous until, revolutionized by Gall and Spurzheim, it assumed a philosophical character and became connected with a doctrine of the cerebral functions. For the study of these functions three principal methods have been adopted by eminent scientists: 1st. The method of Cranioscopy, practiced by Gall and his followers. 2d. The study of Pathological Anatomy. 3d. The mutilation of the brains of living animals. But neither Cranioscopy, Pathology, nor Vivisection has given satisfactory demonstrations, nor does the whole scope of the alleged results of all embrace more than half of the cerebral functions. The results of Vivisection have been unsatisfactory. But it has shown that slicing away the anterior and upper parts of the brain of an animal produces a state of partial stupor--a loss of its intelligence and mental characteristics, without producing any great detriment to its muscular and physiological functions; while injuries inflicted upon the basilar parts of the brain produce evident derangements of muscular action, and are more dangerous to life. Vivisection has been almost entirely fruitless for the discovery of psychic functions, but in the hands of Prof. Ferrier and the continental vivisectors it has thrown much light upon cerebral psychology, and as I shall hereafter show, has confirmed my own discoveries. Pathological Anatomy, too, has been extremely unprofitable. "The results of Pathological Anatomy (says Muller) can, however, never have more than a limited application to the physiology of the brain. We are unacquainted with the laws according to which the different parts of the organ participate in the functions of each other, and we can only, in a general way, regard as certain that organic diseases in one part of the brain may induce changes in the function of other parts; but from these facts and the results of Pathological Anatomy, we cannot always draw certain conclusions." Mr. Solly, after commenting on the general failure of Vivisection, remarks, "From pathology we might naturally expect surer evidence; but even here the physiologist who carefully examines its records is doomed to disappointment. As will be proved hereafter, no certain light has yet shone on physiology from this source." Cerebral pathology will not continue to be so barren a study when we have a true cerebral physiology to guide us. I find all pathological cases instructive as confirmations and illustrations of true cerebral science. The method of Dr. Gall--studying the growth and development of the different parts of the brain, as indicated by the cranium--is the most simple, rational and successful of all the methods adopted up to the present time. In his hands it has elicited a valuable and practical, though rude, system of phrenology. But Craniology or skull-study cannot perfect, nor can it positively demonstrate, the science. The observations of the craniologist are continually liable to error. The irregular thickness of the skull constitutes a great difficulty in the way of exact observations. By great expertness and accuracy of observation, he may overcome this difficulty in a great degree, but whenever the brain is subject to any remarkable influence, increasing or diminishing the activity and size of particular organs, the external form fails to indicate the internal condition, because it can change but slightly, and with slowness, after the skull is fully developed and ossified. Were the skull composed of more pliable materials, cranioscopy would be more accurate in its facts, but while it preserves a uniform exterior, the interior often undergoes remarkable changes. Convolutions that are frequently called into action become better supplied with arterial blood, expand and grow, while the adjacent portion of the inner plate of the skull becomes absorbed, and presents a remarkable indentation. Convolutions that are seldom in action shrink in size, and the adjacent bone grows in upon them. Thus the skull becomes thinner at the site of every active organ, and thicker over every convolution that is inactive. The translucency or opacity of the different parts of the skull, when a light is placed in its interior, generally indicates the active and inactive organs. Hence, many skulls of fine exterior reveal, upon interior examination, a degenerate character. Criminal heads generally present remarkable opacity and thickness in the region of the moral organs, with distinct digital impressions from the convolutions of the lower organs. Thus all craniological observations are liable to inaccuracy, even as regards development, and much more in regard to functional power. The activity, power and predominance of an organ may be essentially changed, without making any perceptible impression upon the interior of the skull, for an indefinite period. Changes in excitement and circulation, that revolutionize the character, may leave but a slight impression upon the interior, and none upon the exterior of the cranium. The external configuration of the skull is therefore not a true criterion of character when the influences of education, society, food, drink and disease have greatly changed the natural bias, although reliable in a strictly normal condition of brain and cranium. Organs which easily expand laterally by encroachment upon their neighbors, which is a common effect of local excitement, must be slow to make any impression upon the superjacent bone of the cranium. Cranioscopy, moreover, is incompetent to indicate the development of small regions or portions of a convolution; it gives but a rude survey of development. Being thus incapable of minuteness, accuracy and certainty, it cannot be considered a proper and sufficient basis for cerebral science. In the hands of Gall and Spurzheim, it had already very nearly attained its limits as regards the subdivision of organs, and the progress of their followers in discovery has been unimportant or fallacious. To what, then, can we resort, when the failures of Pathology and Vivisection are admitted, and we perceive the limited extent of the uncertain results of Craniology? Shall we not be compelled to resort to the same methods of investigation in the brain, which have been so successful in establishing the physiology of the nerves, viz.: direct experiment in exciting and arresting the action of the various masses of nervous fibre. Every sound physiologist must perceive that we are compelled to resort to experiment, or else to rest contented in ignorance of the true cerebral physiology. Muller, perceiving this, remarks, "The principle for the advancement of the physiology of the nerves then remains the same, viz.: experiment on the living nerves." We therefore experiment on the living brain in that class of persons who are susceptible of being thus influenced; hence arises the last and most perfect method of cultivating Anthropology, by means of HUMAN IMPRESSIBILITY. Our system of Anthropology relies, for its demonstration, upon human impressibility. Impressibility in its general sense, or the power of being affected by external agents, is proportional to the development of life. Inorganic matter is affected only mechanically or chemically--vegetation is powerfully affected by causes which would have no perceptible influence on stones or metals, and animals are affected by remote objects, by sounds, by the voice, and by other influences which do not affect vegetables. Animals of a higher grade are affected by many moral influences which produce no effect on the inferior classes, and man, having the fullest development of all, is continually receiving a variety of influences from nature and society, to which animals are wholly insensible. As man is superior to animals in impressibility, so is the man of genius or the man of superior moral sentiments more easily affected by everything that addresses the intellect or the sentiments, than the ignorant and selfish classes of society. Superior impressibility is then the result of a superior development of the organs which feel the various impressions. In the highest order of genius capacities exist which recognize a thousand subtle influences and beauties in Nature of which common minds are unconscious, and the psychic influence of a human being is instantly and thoroughly recognized. For the purpose of analytical experiments upon the human functions, we require the development of a faculty which shall feel the influences we use. We look to the various forms of Sensibility. The organ of physical sensibility is situated in the temples, immediately over the cheek bone. It feels the influences of the various objects which affect the sense of feeling in all its modifications. Heat and cold, moisture and dryness, sound, light, and all the imponderable fluids produce their effects upon this region, and the more it is developed, the more powerfully are we affected by such agencies. The portion of Sensibility which feels the influences of the human nervaura, is the highest portion of the organ, where it connects with Modesty, Somnolence, and Ideality. This we regard as the special organ of Nervauric Impressibility, because it renders the system so sensitive to the nervaura, as to be strongly affected whenever it is applied. Mental impressibility is dependent upon intellectual organs, which feel the influences of mind. The power of recognizing mental action is dependent upon the internal part of the front lobe, located just above the root of the nose. This organ gives physiognomical talent, and a ready tact in appreciating the expression of mind through the eye, countenance, and gestures. It is a channel of mental sympathy, as displayed in the intercourse of society, and in the experiments of animal magnetism. By means of this organ, a general relation is established between the mind of the operator and that of the subject, which may exist without the capacity for local impressions, which would develop particular organs. It is devoted, however, to active perception rather than to passive impression. The faculty of being mentally impressed depends also upon the region of Spirituality and Marvellousness. Mental and nervous impressibility being dependent upon these organs, it follows that a large development of the front lobe favors Impressibility, and that the occipital organs tend to diminish it. Impressibility lies in a group of organs which sustain it, and may be expected to accompany its development. Sensibility, Somnolence, Dreaming, Ideality, Modesty, Humility, Organic Sensibility, Relaxation, etc., are its natural accompaniments; hence it will be found most abundantly in those classes of society which are most remarkable for refinement, sensitiveness, modesty, diffidence, humility, or submissiveness, disease, languor, debility, and intellectual excitement. Religious excitement, love, mirthfulness, thoughtfulness, imagination, benevolence, sympathy, sincerity, faith, philanthropy, hope, epicurism, intemperance, ardor, spirituality, effeminacy, imitation, romance and, in short, all amiable, sensitive, intellectual, refining, relaxing influences may be regarded as promotive of impressibility, and their opposites as calculated to destroy it. It is fortunate that disease promotes impressibility, for it enables the sick to be relieved by manipulation, and it causes medicines to operate more efficiently upon morbid constitutions or organs, which has been fully demonstrated by the Homoeopathic School of therapeutics. But impressibility does not imply disease, although it may make the system more accessible to slight morbific agencies. We find individuals occasionally, of the highest tone of health and bodily vigor, who are highly impressible. Nor does it imply mental weakness, for it is highly congenial to intellectuality, and is occasionally found among the strongest and most cultivated minds. Nervous Impressibility is that condition in which the nervaura has a powerful influence--in which the action of the brain and all the vital functions of the constitution may be controlled and indefinitely changed by the application of the hands of another individual--in which we are susceptible of being totally revolutionized in character by application of the fingers to the various organs, so as to become, for the time being, miserable or gay, philosophical, felonious, murderous, angry, stupid, insane, idiotic, drowsy, hot, cold, credulous, sceptical, timid, courageous, vain, indolent, sensual, hungry, diffident, haughty, avaricious, etc.; and in which the muscular strength, secretions, circulation, pulse, respiration, senses, and morbid or healthy conditions of the frame may be changed or controlled by the nervaura emitted from the hand of the operator acting upon the brain of the subject. The number of individuals who can be thus affected is different in different places. In southern climates they are more numerous than in northern--in the pleasant weather of summer more than in winter--in lecture rooms, ball rooms and places of fervid religious worship, more than in the street and market place, where the intellectual and moral faculties are less predominant. In the Southern States of the Union, thirty or forty per cent. of the population will give at once distinct evidence of impressibility. In the more northern, about ten per cent. will give indications of an influence from the hand. A moderate degree of impressibility which is almost universal in the South, belongs to more than half in the North. Impressible subjects may be selected by the development of the organs of Impressibility, and the general predominance of the frontal and coronal regions of the brain over the occipital. The qualities already mentioned as favoring impressibility may be studied in the character, or observed in the development, as they occupy the entire anterior half of the head, giving _breadth to the temples_, with height and projection to the forehead. An enlarged pupil of the eye will be one of the best symptoms, and, in connection with a calm, spiritual, gentle expression of countenance rarely fails to indicate impressibility. To test impressibility apply the fingers upon the organ of Somnolence, an inch horizontally behind the brow, with a very gentle contact; your subject, after a few minutes, will manifest a sensitiveness of the eye, and will wink oftener than usual--his winking will be repeated and prolonged, until his eyelids droop or remain closed--he is now somnolent and dreamy; and this condition may be prolonged until it becomes the Mesmeric Somnolence, or may be promptly removed by brushing the excitement off with the fingers. A very simple test of impressibility consists in passing the ends of the fingers over the palm of the hand of the subject, within one or more inches, and ascertaining whether he can recognize its passage by any impression. If impressible he will perceive a cooling sensation as the fingers pass. A more perfect demonstration is to let your subject stand erect before you, and apply both hands gently over the forehead and moral organs, or upon the temples; then very slowly withdraw them, and continue this process until you perceive that as your hand is withdrawn, the head seems inclined to follow it as if attracted; some will move thus but an inch or two, others will be drawn forward and compelled to follow you wherever you go, or may be drawn down and prostrated upon the floor. You may accomplish the same upon the back of the head or body--the hand or any other part which is free to move; but the forehead is the best region, because the front lobe is the seat of Impressibility, and the operation cultivates that quality, by drawing excitement into the brain, and especially the front lobe, thus debilitating the muscular system and power of resistance. Apply the fingers upon the organ of Relaxation, below the cheek bone, and your subject, if standing, will become enfeebled, unsteady in attitude, and incapable of supporting as great weight as before in his extended hand. This will be counteracted by touching the region of Energy. The most painful experiments may be made by placing the hands upon the temples and face, so as to cover the regions of Sensibility, Disease, Relaxation, and Irritability--the effect of which would be to produce bodily weakness, sickness, pain, distress and general prostration; a condition, which if not relieved, might result in severe disease, but which may be counteracted by dispersing the excitement upward and backward, and by stimulating Health, Energy and Hardihood. By grasping a metallic rod firmly in the hand while the other end of it rests in the relaxed hand of an impressible person, you may transmit a current of nervaura, which he will recognize gradually entering his arm at the hand, passing slowly up to the shoulder, and then diffusing itself over the body. One may test his own impressibility by placing the palm of the hand in contact with any portion of the head or body of a vigorous constitution for about twenty minutes, and observing the different impressions imparted by different localities. If the hand be held in contact with an individual suffering from some active form of disease, resting upon the forehead or the pit of the stomach, the morbid symptoms will be very perceptibly transferred to any one of an impressible constitution; but I would not recommend the experiment to any but those who are embarrassed by a constitutional scepticism, which hinders their believing anything which is not impressed upon their own senses. An easy method of testing our susceptibility is by holding some active medicinal substance between the hands while sitting at ease (without knowing what the properties of the substance are), and holding other active substances at different times, to compare the effects which they produce upon the constitution. After such experiment, if the effects should in any case be greater than we desire, the influence should be removed by dispersive passes on the hands and down the arms. JOURNAL OF MAN FOR 1888. $1. In view of all the circumstances I have very reluctantly decided to postpone the enlargement of the JOURNAL to 1889. The demand for promised volumes is more urgent than the necessity for enlargement, and the demand for personal instruction in the new therapeutics also consumes a great deal of time. The appeal to readers has elicited a most cordial and cheering response. No periodical ever had so appreciative a circle of readers, for no periodical ever occupied the vast, untrodden field of the new sciences as does the JOURNAL OF MAN,--a solitary pioneer of the new civilization. I shall continue publishing the cheering words of readers, which are too numerous to be given in any one number of the JOURNAL. Many of the responses express the purpose of extending its circulation by new subscribers, which is the most important act of friendship for a new journal. RESPONSES OF READERS. You may be truly called, and wisely, a friend of humanity.--B. A. L. Count me for the JOURNAL as long as published.--Dr. P. P. L. My wife would willingly sacrifice some of her favorite publications for the JOURNAL.--J. L. We smile in saying we are with you.--G. C. N. Count on me as long as you work for the good of humanity.--E. C. I am delighted with the JOURNAL OF MAN.--S. L. R. It contains so many startling truths.--A. J. S. It is the most scientific monthly published.--W. B. A. Mr. B. says, count on him as long as there is breath in his body.--C. F. B. I will renew, be the price $2 or $5.--E. W. B. I could not consent to deprive myself of the valuable information in its pages.--J. S. B. To continue as long as you publish it.--D. D. B. A constant supporter though its price is trebled.--A. J. B. With great delight.--J. A. D. Steadfast among your studious readers.--W. C. E. I perceive fully its important mission.--M. F. Can't very well get too much of such a periodical as the JOURNAL.--F. F. H. Very anxious for the enlargement--a subscriber till death.--A. H. It is a gem--it takes the palm from them all.--T. M. More than pleased--I can truly say delighted.--I. C. D. I am with you at any price.--Dr. J. D. M. Glad to double.--A. M. J. Looking forward with pleasurable anticipation to the enlargement.--W. F. B. Anxious to see it enlarged.--J. L. A., M.D. Cerebral science is by far the best portion of your publications.--Dr. D. E. E. Increase its size to a four-dollar monthly.--Dr. W. B. F. I appreciate the JOURNAL above all other publications.--W. D. I. Put my name down for a life membership.--P. J. M. To all the popular journals of the day the JOURNAL OF MAN is as the electric light is to the oil lamp or tallow dip.--J. V. M. S. More than pleased.--B. I. T. I hope the day is not distant when the truths you present will permeate and mould society everywhere.--E. A. M. The article on "The World's Neglected or Forgotten Leaders" is alone worth more than the whole year's subscription.--J. H. BUSINESS NOTICE. The January Number ends the first volume of the JOURNAL OF MAN. Back numbers can be supplied to new subscribers who do not delay too long. Number 1, Volume 2, for February, will be sent to all subscribers, but a remittance will be expected before the March number is sent. PSYCHOMETRIC PRACTICE. Mrs. C. H. Buchanan continues to apply her skill in the description of character and disease, with general impressions as to past and future. Her numerous correspondents express much gratification and surprise at the correctness of her delineations. The fee for a personal interview is $2; for a written description $3; for a more comprehensive review and statement of life periods, with directions for the cultivation of Psychometry, $5. MEDICAL ORTHODOXY Is realizing the reaction of public opinion against all forms of monopoly. There is some plausibility in the demand that all who heal should educate themselves, if we had a true system of education, which we have not. But there is no justice in the demand that those whom nature has gifted with great healing powers should be prohibited from exercising their natural gifts, or giving advice to their neighbors, whenever they happen to know anything that is useful. To interfere with such acts of benevolence, which are really the performance of a religious duty, is a crime, and it is none the less criminal when it is the act of legislators, who are careless enough to allow themselves to be made the tools of an avaricious monopoly, which would make it a crime for a farmer's wife to give her neighbor's children a blackberry cordial or hoarhound syrup. When the law makes benevolence a crime, laws and legislators become objects of contempt, and a dangerous spirit of rebellion is fostered. In Illinois a law has been obtained from a careless and unthinking legislature, which makes all healing a crime, when not performed by graduated, licensed and registered practitioners, but the law is so odious that it is not enforced against those who are not administering medicines. In Iowa an equally disgraceful law has been obtained, designed to establish a similar monopoly, but the prosecution against a lady for assisting a patient with her prayers resulted in her acquittal, and the medical societies have been paralyzed as to its enforcement. Dr. R. C. Flower, of Boston, has made several addresses to large audiences in that State, in opposition to medical legislation, and the report of his very spirited and effective lecture in the Des Moines _Register_ shows that he carried his audiences with him, and roused enthusiasm in opposition to the law. Dr. F. related some terrific cases of malpractice by eminent physicians, and portrayed the horrible effects of the law in upholding quackery. The present law of Mississippi is a disgrace to the civilization of that State. It would authorize the prosecution of any one who helped the sick, even by prayer, if the benevolent party was not protected by a medical license. In Alabama the law gives to the old school State medical association the entire control of medical practice, and the power to examine and license every one who does any practice. Under this law graduates of Eclectic colleges who are outside of the medical ring, have been prosecuted for non-compliance with the law, but the prosecution was defeated. Mississippi and Alabama need to be Americanized. Medical bigotry has carried them back to the dark ages, for there is not a country in Europe to-day which is not more enlightened and liberal in its medical legislation than these two States. Monopoly is one of the most formidable enemies of American liberty. It is now assuming the form of "Trust" combinations to raise prices, but there is no monopoly so grasping as the medical,--none which assumes to suppress competition by law. The plea of promoting education is as false as a proposal to elevate the pulpit by compelling every clergyman to pass through a Roman Catholic college. The existing medical colleges hold the same relation to the practice of the healing art as the Sectarian Theological Seminary to the practice of Christianity. One may be a very good Christian without the help of a theological seminary, or a very good doctor without the help of a medical college, but no one can be a first-class physician who goes through a medical college and adheres strictly to all the knowledge and all the ignorance administered by professors, without learning anything from other sources. MAYO'S ANÆSTHETIC. The suspension of pain, under dangerous surgical operations, is the greatest triumph of Therapeutic Science in the present century. It came first by mesmeric hypnotism, which was applicable only to a few, and was restricted, by the jealous hostility of the old medical profession. Then came the nitrous oxide, introduced by Dr. Wells, of Hartford, and promptly discountenanced by the enlightened (?) medical profession of Boston, and set aside for the next candidate, ether, discovered in the United States also, but far inferior to the nitrous oxide as a safe and pleasant agent. This was largely superseded by chloroform, discovered much earlier by Liebig and others, but introduced as an anæsthetic in 1847, by Prof. Simpson. This proved to be the most powerful and dangerous of all. Thus the whole policy of the medical profession was to discourage the safe, and encourage the more dangerous agents. The magnetic sleep, the most perfect of all anæsthetic agents, was expelled from the realm of college authority; ether was substituted for nitrous oxide, and chloroform preferred to ether, until frequent deaths gave warning. Nitrous oxide, much the safest of the three, has not been the favorite, but has held its ground, especially with dentists. But even nitrous oxide is not perfect. It is not equal to the magnetic sleep, when the latter is practicable, but fortunately it is applicable to all. To perfect the nitrous oxide, making it universally safe and pleasant, Dr. U. K. Mayo, of Boston, has combined it with certain harmless vegetable nervines, which appear to control the fatal tendency which belongs to all anæsthetics when carried too far. The success of Dr. Mayo, in perfecting our best anæsthetic, is amply attested by those who have used it. Dr. Thorndike, than whom Boston had no better surgeon, pronounced it "the safest the world has yet seen." It has been administered to children and to patients in extreme debility. Drs. Frizzell and Williams say they have given it "repeatedly in heart disease, severe lung diseases, Bright's disease, etc., where the patients were so feeble as to require assistance in walking, many of them under medical treatment, and the results have been all that we could ask--no irritation, suffocation, nor depression. We heartily commend it to all as the anæsthetic of the age." Dr. Morrill, of Boston, administered Mayo's anæsthetic to his wife with delightful results when "her lungs were so badly disorganized, that the administration of ether or gas would be entirely unsafe." The reputation of this anæsthetic is now well established; in fact, it is not only safe and harmless, but has great medical virtue for daily use in many diseases, and is coming into use for such purposes. In a paper before the Georgia State Dental Society, Dr. E. Parsons testified strongly to its superiority. "The nitrous oxide (says Dr. P.) causes the patient when fully under its influence to have very like the appearance of a corpse," but under this new anæsthetic "the patient appears like one in a natural sleep." The language of the press generally has been highly commendatory, and if Dr. Mayo had occupied so conspicuous a rank as Prof. Simpson, of Edinburgh, his new anæsthetic would have been adopted at once in every college of America and Europe. * * * * * Mayo's Vegetable Anæsthetic. A perfectly safe and pleasant substitute for chloroform, ether, nitrous oxide gas, and all other anæsthetics. Discovered by Dr. U. K. Mayo, April, 1883, and since administered by him and others in over 300,000 cases successfully. The youngest child, the most sensitive lady, and those having heart disease, and lung complaint, inhale this vapor with impunity. It stimulates the circulation of the blood and builds up the tissues. Indorsed by the highest authority in the professions, recommended in midwifery and all cases of nervous prostration. Physicians, surgeons, dentists and private families supplied with this vapor, liquefied, in cylinders of various capacities. It should be administered the same as Nitrous Oxide, but it does not produce headache and nausea as that sometimes does. For further information pamphlets, testimonials, etc., apply to DR. U. K. MAYO, Dentist, 378 Tremont St., Boston, Mass. * * * * * THE OPEN COURT. PUBLISHED BY The Open Court Publishing Company, Rooms 41 and 42, 169-175 LA SALLE STREET, CHICAGO. B. F. UNDERWOOD, SARA A. UNDERWOOD, _Editor and Manager_. _Associate Editor_. The _Open Court_ is a high-class, radical free-thought Journal, devoted to the work of exposing religious superstition, and establishing religion upon the basis of science. It is opposed to all forms of sectarianism, and discusses all subjects of interest in the light of the fullest knowledge and the most matured thought of the age. It has for contributors the leading thinkers and writers of the old and new world. Among those who contribute to its columns are the following writers:-- Prof. Max Muller, of Oxford. Wm. J. Potter. Richard A. Proctor. Elizabeth Cady Stanton. Albert Revielle. Frederick May Holland. Edmund Montgomery, M.D. Anna Garlin Spencer. Prof. E. D. Cope. B. W. Ball. Col. T. W. Higginson. Felix L. Oswald, M.D. Prof. Leslie F. Ward. Theodore Stanton. Prof. Henry C. Adams. Mrs. Celia P. Wooley. Jas. Parton. E. C. Hegeler. Geo. Jacob Holyoake. Dr. Paul Carus. John Burroughs. Lewis G. James. S. V. Clevenger, M.D. Mrs. Hypatia B. Bonner. John W. Chadwick. Wm. Lloyd Garrison, Jr. M. J. Savage. M. C. O'Byrne. Moncure D. Conway. Samuel Kneeland, M.D. Daniel Greenleaf Thompson. Prof. Van Buren Denslow. Prof. Thomas Davidson. Mrs. Edna D. Cheney. Gen. J. G. R. Forlong. Wm. Clark, A.M. Prof. W. D. Gunning. Clara Lanza. Gen. M. M. Trumbull. C. D. B. Mills. W. M. Salter. Alfred H. Peters. Those who wish a first-class journal, devoted to the discussion of scientific, religious, social and economic questions, should send at once for a sample copy of this great journal. _Terms, $3 per year. Single copies, 15 cents_. Make all remittances payable to the order of B. F. UNDERWOOD, Treasurer; and address all letters to _Open Court_, P. O. Drawer F., Chicago, Ills. * * * * * "FORTY PATIENTS A DAY" is the name of a pamphlet Helen Wilmans has written on her _practical_ experience in healing. No one seems to have had better opportunity of demonstrating the truth of mental science than Mrs. Wilmans has had in her Southern home, where the report of her skill was carried from mouth to mouth, until patients swarmed to her from far and near. Send 15 cents for the pamphlet. Address: Mrs. HELEN WILMANS, Douglasville, Georgia. * * * * * Transcriber's Note: The Table of Contents came from the first issue of the volume. 
26401	----	BUCHANAN'S JOURNAL OF MAN. VOL. I. JUNE, 1887. NO. 5. CONTENTS OF JOURNAL OF MAN. The Most Marvellous Triumph of Educational Science The Grand Symposium of the Wise Men The Burning Question in Education MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE--Bigotry and Liberality; Religious News; Abolishing Slavery; Old Fogy Biography; Legal Responsibility in Hypnotism; Pasteur's Cure for Hydrophobia; Lulu Hurst; Land Monopoly; Marriage in Mexico; The Grand Symposium; A New Mussulman Empire; Psychometric Imposture; Our Tobacco Bill; Extinct Animals; Education Genesis of the Brain (concluded) THE MOST MARVELLOUS TRIUMPH OF EDUCATIONAL SCIENCE. In the dull atmosphere which stagnates between the high walls of colleges and churches wherein play the little eddies of fashionable literature, which considers the authorship of an old play[1] more interesting and important than the questions that involve the welfare of all humanity or the destiny of a nation,--an atmosphere seldom stirred by the strong, pure breezes of the mountain and the ocean,--the best thought and impulse of which humanity is capable is stifled in its birth, or if it comes forth feels the overshadowing influence that chills its life. [1] Mr. Lowell, having been minister to England, is profoundly reverenced in Boston for his social position. His position gives great weight to his suggestions. It is a moral power for the use of which he is responsible, but with which he has trifled. When a few earnest reformers thought that Mr. Gladstone's grand statesmanship in preserving the peace of the world deserved to be recognized and honored by Americans, conservative, rank-worshipping Bostonians thought it would be _indispensable_ to have Mr. Lowell's co-operation, and waited his return from Europe. When Mr. Lowell was appealed to be had nothing to say,--he _wanted rest_! And Boston had nothing to say on that grand occasion, though Boston has a perfunctory Peace Society! But now Mr. Lowell comes out to call forth Bostonians for his chosen themes, and what are they? The discussion of old English dramatists! If there is anything more dead and worthless than antiquated plays which are forgotten, what is it? If there is anything more worthy of the name of _rubbish_, pray let us know what it is. But Boston crowds to hear disquisitions which from men in a different social position would be voted a bore, and sits reverently and patiently to catch his feeble and to many, scarce audible utterances. Is not this the worship of triviality and trash! How different would have been the action of John Hancock, of Samuel Adams, of Fisher Ames, or of Wendell Phillips. The atmosphere of European courts is debilitating to American Republicanism, unless it be a profound sentiment of the heart. When my brother-in-law returned from his position as minister to Naples, I could see that he had learned to look upon the common people as a rabble, and to sympathize only with the aristocracy. Cassius M. Clay at St. Petersburg learned to sympathize with the Russians, but he returned with no impairment of his democratic principles. Not there, amid the pedantries of "culture," do we find the atmosphere for free and benevolent thought, but rather far away from such influences, in the forests, the mountain and prairie, where man comes more nearly into communion with nature, and forgets the inheritance of ancient error which every corporate institution preserves and perpetuates. It is to this widespread audience that the JOURNAL OF MAN appeals and offers a new suggestion. In sending forth the "New Education," hoping for some appreciative response from educational circles in which collegiate influences prevail, I did not deem it prudent to introduce some of the noblest thoughts that belong to the great theme. The book was sent forth limited and incomplete, hoping that, heretical as it was, and quite irreverent toward the ignorance descended from antiquity, it might still receive sufficient approbation and appreciation to justify later introduction of matter that would have hindered its first reception. It has reached the third edition, but it has been very apparent that its reception was cordial and enthusiastic only among the most progressive minds, the number of which increases as we travel westward, and San Francisco called for more copies than the leading cities of the East. The time has now arrived (when this JOURNAL is hailed cordially throughout the country) that I may venture to announce the most remarkable feature of the art and science of education. There is an additional reason, too, for speaking out at this time, which should mortify the pride of an American citizen. The philanthropic science which I thought it imprudent to mention then in this free country, is beginning to be studied in France, where such themes are not suppressed by the sturdy dogmatism which is so prevalent and so powerful in the Anglo-Saxon race. THE NEW METHOD IN FRANCE. As the French National Scientific Association, in their meeting at Grenoble, two years ago, recognized in their most startling form the phenomena of human impressibility which are illustrated in the "Manual of Psychometry," and reported the most marvellous experiments in medicines,--an act of liberality which has no parallel in English-speaking nations,--so at the late meeting of their Scientific Congress, as I learn from the German magazine, the _Sphinx_, the new principle of education was broached which I feared to present in the "New Education," and was received with general approbation by that learned body. Of course there was not a complete presentation of the subject, for that would require a complete knowledge of the brain, which no scientific association claims at present, and which will have its first presentation to the readers of the JOURNAL OF MAN, but the process of educational development was studied by the French _savants_ from the standpoint of mesmeric science and its leading methods, which are now (freed from the name of an individual) styled _hypnotism_; or, the sleep-producing process. In that passive and impressionable condition which is called hypnotic, mesmeric, somnambulic, or somniloquent, it has long been known that the subject may be absolutely controlled by the operator, or by a simple command or suggestion, or by his own imagination. This has been so often demonstrated before many hundred thousands of spectators, that it is a matter of general knowledge everywhere among intelligent people,--everywhere except, perhaps, in the thick darkness of medical colleges, where ignorance upon such subjects has long been made the criterion of respectability, and perhaps among a few very orthodox congregations, where such things have been associated with the idea of witchcraft, and considered very offensive to the Lord. Such was the doctrine of my old contemporary at Cincinnati, Dr. Wilson, at the head of the leading orthodox congregation; and it was equally offensive to the champion debater of Presbyterian orthodoxy, the Rev. N. L. Rice, whom I arraigned before a vast audience for his antiquated falsehoods. If the church and the college are getting a _little_ more enlightened now, I cannot forget the condition in which I found them, of stubborn hostility to scientific progress, and these things _should not be forgotten_ until they have repented, reformed, and ceased to be a stationary obstruction. We are not accustomed to look to a Catholic country like France for advanced thought, yet, in these instances just mentioned, we find French scientists entertaining advanced ideas which the leaders of American science treat with either indifference or hostility. The _Popular Science Monthly_ and medical journals generally treat all such matters with stubborn aversion and injustice. The learned collaborators of Johnson's Cyclopedia were unwilling even to have the science of psychometry mentioned in it, and it was introduced by the publisher against their protest. These things I mention now, that the great public to which I appeal may better understand the real value of the opinions of those who stand in positions of authority and influence. I would not wish to diminish by harsh criticism the sentiment of reverence which is already too feeble in the American mind. We cannot be too reverent to real intellectual and moral greatness, but to reverence beyond their worth the teachers of old inherited falsehoods, is to be a traitor to truth. The literature of to-day is controlled by ancient or mediæval errors, and the fresh science seeking expression in the JOURNAL OF MAN could not have found expression in periodical literature. Our leading periodicals would not have opened their pages to the exposition of educational methods which is to be given in this essay. _Intolerance_ is the inheritance which the generation of to-day has received from ancestors who two or three centuries ago delighted in hanging or even burning the exponents of opinions contrary to their own; and where intolerance is not in the way, the energy of literary cliques is exerted to hold exclusive possession of the field. With this exordium, which the occasion seemed to require, let us proceed to consider the most powerful and radical measure, which belongs to the science of education, and which has been developed by the science of anthropology. DEFINITION OF EDUCATION. Education, rightly understood, signifies the development of all the faculties or capacities of the soul, and, as a necessary consequence, of the brain, in which that soul is lodged, and of the body, which is as essential to the brain as the brain is to the soul. For without the brain there is no soul expression, and in proportion to the condition and development of the brain is the expression of all the soul faculties. A soft and watery brain is always accompanied by feebleness of character and mind. In like manner the manifestations of the brain depend for their strength upon the body, when the lungs and heart fail to send a vigorous current of arterial blood to the brain, its power declines proportionally; and when the current ceases entirely, the action of the brain itself ceases, and with its cessation all manifestations of the soul cease also. Or when the disordered viscera fail to supply a healthy blood, as in fevers of a low type, the brain, like all other organs, is brought down to the level of the depraved blood, and shows by its utter feebleness and by the incoherent expressions of the patient that brain and soul depend upon the body for their power and all their action in this life.[2] [2] The insane folly which assumes, without a particle of evidence, that everything depends upon mind, and that the brain, the body, and their environment, which is continually acting upon the _entire_ man, are of no importance whatever, would not be worthy even of mere mention if it were not for the fact that this form of delusion has of late become so common, under the deceptive names of metaphysics, Christian science, and mind-cure, when the theory is simply an attempt to get rid of science and common sense. FOUR EDUCATIONAL METHODS. The process of education by a teacher consists chiefly in establishing the control of his stronger mind over that of the pupil, by placing the latter in the most passive and receptive condition, in which the pupil not only receives the intelligence he gives, but also feels the influence of his will and principles. There are four methods by which the influence of the teacher is made effective: 1st, the power of conviction or reason; 2d, the spirit of obedience; 3d, the spirit of imitation; and 4th, the spirit of passive sympathy. In the first method he addresses the understanding, enabling the pupil to understand what is best for him. If Socrates had been right in maintaining that knowledge was the one thing needful to overcome practical errors, and that men sinned only through ignorance (which was a very grave mistake), this would be the most effective method of teaching. But it is effective only with those who are conscientious and thoughtful, who are seeking to do right, and need only to be instructed. It is entirely ineffective with the great majority of wrong doers, whose moral nature and self-control are insufficient to curb their animalism. The second method, the spirit of obedience, is the method of religion, which is far more effective. Jesus and other religious teachers impress their followers that there is a great and benevolent power, the power to which we are indebted for our present lives and our hope of unlimited future happiness,--to which we owe a profound gratitude, with an unhesitating love and obedience. Our love should not be withheld from our grand benefactor; and if his wisdom transcends our own, the wisest thing that we can do is to ascertain what that wisdom dictates, and obey it implicitly. That which we supremely love and reverence we delight in obeying. OBEDIENCE AND IMITATION. The teacher or parent, therefore, should endeavor to hold something like the Divine relation to the child,--should show a superiority of knowledge, an inflexible firmness, an unvarying love, and irresistible attraction, ever endeavoring to win love, while enforcing the supremacy of his will, so that obedience may be a pleasure. Thus may a woman with a masculine strength of will, or a man with feminine strength of love, develop that willing obedience which insures the moral elevation of the pupil. But whenever the teacher fails to elicit both respect and love, his power for good is lost. In this evolution of good the power of the teacher is vastly enhanced by that of music, especially in the form of song, when the pupil is made to sing songs of exalted sentiment; and there are very few natures so depraved as to resist long the combined power of exalted music and a superior teacher, to which should be added the social influence of numbers already elevated by such influences. In such schools, the power of the third element, _imitation_, is very great, for the pupil is generally more influenced by the example of his numerous associates in the school and family, with whom he is continually in contact, than by that of his teacher. To get the full benefit of imitation requires not only the influence of well-trained schoolmates, but systematic exercises in reading, singing, declamation, and deportment, the teaching being given by example. When a boy or girl is taught by example to express a noble sentiment in a natural manner, he is thereby compelled to feel the sentiment in some degree with sincerity. When he is required to imitate and practice certain forms of politeness which express the best sentiments, those sentiments must gradually become a part of his nature. The acts of respect, of kindness and courtesy to which he may be naturally averse, cannot be daily practised without rousing in his nature the sentiments to which they correspond. VALUE OF DANCING. Among the many disciplinary methods which have been neglected in our educational systems, I would give a high rank to _dancing_. Rightly conducted, it embodies so much of grace, dignity, cheerfulness, playfulness, health, and the desire of pleasing, as to entitle it to a high rank in the promotion of health and virtue. Dancing is one of the imitative arts, and involves the amiable influence of imitation, as well as the more lively sentiments. The hostility of the orthodox churches to this refining exercise is probably the effect of the infernalism of their theology, which places mankind upon the brink of hell, in full view of the infinite agony of their friends, relatives, and ancestors, so as to render every sentiment but that of gloom and terror inappropriate. How bitter their hostility to all gaiety! "Yes, dance, young woman," said a famous Methodist preacher about twenty years ago, "dance down to hell!" At the same time, his own private record did not indicate any deep sincerity in his fear of hell. The same hostility is still kept up, and overflows in the popular harangues of Rev. Sam Jones, and many others. Popular Christianity, in the majority of the churches, is therefore one of the greatest hindrances to a normal educational system, and to social refinement, notwithstanding its support of some of the essential virtues. THE REVOLUTIONARY METHOD. The fourth method, of _passive sympathy_, is the most scientific, the most novel and the most powerful of all,--the most competent to grasp the helpless, hopeless, half idiotic, and half criminal classes and restore them to normal intelligence and virtue. It was not mentioned in the "New Education," for fear of alarming the orthodox stolidity of the medical college and the church, but it will appear in future editions. It is the method of bringing the subject into absolute sympathy and absolute subordination under the operator. It has been known throughout this century that certain persons can be brought under the control of those of stronger wills, so as to realize the thoughts, and even sensations of the operator, feeling what he feels, tasting what he tastes, apparently more familiar with his body than their own, and passively subject to his will. They are said to be _en rapport_ with him, and with no one else. In this condition his will is substituted for their own, which is entirely passive, and he is able to fix impressions on their minds and produce changes in their feelings and sentiments which may remain after his control is removed. It is self-evident that in this process we have the most powerful lever ever discovered for uplifting the fallen, and doing more in an hour than can be done by the usual methods in many months. Why, then, have we not had the benefit of this potent method throughout the century? The answer is one word, _Stolidity_! These proceedings, which are called magnetic, or named after Mesmer, mesmeric, have had to battle for recognition, for existence even, against the college and the church. The medical and clerical professions have been everywhere educated to deny, despise, and resist this species of science, and would, if they had the power, suppress it by law, their education having made them ignorant of its merits and ignorant of its deeply interesting literature. Prejudice and ignorance are inculcated as easily as science, and they are inculcated in all colleges. But all who are acquainted with the history of animal magnetism during the present century know that it has nobly fulfilled its mission as a system of therapeutics, by alleviating or curing all forms of disease of both body and mind. That which cures bodily diseases and sometimes overcomes insanity has certainly power enough to modify the action of the brain; and if the large number of magnetic physicians who have been successfully occupied in conquering disease had been employed in modifying the action of the brain in the young, we might have had as satisfactory reports of their success, which neither the medical nor the clerical profession would have been so much moved by jealousy to oppose. In the light of anthropology, however, it is not necessary to adhere to the old formulæ of the followers of Mesmer. The hypnotic or mesmeric state is simply a condition arising from the exercise and predominance of a faculty belonging to all human beings,--a faculty which may be evoked by other methods, or by the voluntary action of the subject, or by the spontaneous action of the brain, as in those who in sleep pass into the state of somnambulism, and go forth in the night, walking in dangerous places with perfect safety, but in an unconscious state. This condition is also produced by gentle manipulations over the head toward the eyes, or upon the chest down to the epigastrium (pit of the stomach). The reason of these processes was entirely unknown until my discovery of the organ of Somnolence in the temples, and the corresponding region in the body showed that the results were produced by manipulations which concentrated the nervous action to those two locations. [Illustration] The entranced or mesmeric state, in which the subject is in a dreamy condition with but little power of will and with extreme susceptibility, which is also a state of great mental clearness, may be produced by directly stimulating the proper organs with the fingers, which should be placed upon the organ of Somnolence on each side of the head, in the temples, about an inch horizontally behind the brow. In persons who are impressible this produces a quiet dreamy feeling, and a disposition to close the eyes. If carried further, the eyes become closed so that it is difficult to open them, and the unconscious state soon follows. The same effect may be produced by placing the hand on the body just below the breastbone (sternum). In this condition, the character, or action of the brain, is under the control of the operator, and by gently applying his hand over any portion of the brain, its organs may be brought into predominant activity, while other organs may be quelled or quieted by gentle dispersive manipulations. Thus, placing the hand gently on the top of the head, touching very lightly, all the amiable or moral organs will be brought into play, producing the most admirable and pleasing disposition; or if the operator has the necessary knowledge of the locations he may bring out each faculty separately, such as Love, Hope, Religion, Kindness, Conscientiousness, Firmness, Cheerfulness, Imitation, etc. At the same time, if there be any evil propensities, such as a quarrelsome, irritable temper, a love of turbulence and cruelty, selfishness, avarice, jealousy, etc., all of which lie at the base of the brain, they may be for the time entirely suppressed by gentle dispersive manipulations from the organs of such propensities either down toward the chest or upward. What I state thus of the moral and selfish tendencies or faculties is equally applicable to all the faculties and their organs. We may stimulate all forms of intelligence, observation, memory, or reason, or check excessive intellectual activity when it disturbs sleep and exhausts the brain. We may thus cultivate modesty, obedience, prudence, industry, application, imagination, refinement, truthfulness, faith, spirituality, originality, invention, literary capacity, patience, perseverance, fortitude, hardihood, health, temperance, and, in short, every good quality that we desire to see developed, if we understand cerebral science; and if we understand only its general-outlines we can at least improve the character by giving a predominance to the superior regions of the brain. But while this may be done more effectively in the somnolized condition, it is not absolutely necessary to induce that condition. Speaking of the entire fourteen hundred millions now on the globe, we may say that a large majority are susceptible, in various degrees, of feeling such influences without any previous somnolizing. Nearly all the inhabitants of the torrid zone are subject to such influences in their habitual condition, and actually require no medicine, because their treatment by the hand of an enlightened anthropologist familiar with therapeutic sarcognomy will control all their diseases. The greatest triumphs of sarcognomy are yet to be realized in such climates. In the United States, the susceptibility increases as we go South. The majority of the southern population are impressible, and there are some who would even maintain that a majority are, in the North; and certainly magnetic healers have been very successful in New England. But whatever may be the case with adults, I believe that a majority of the young everywhere possess a considerable degree of impressibility, and that the mother's hand, gently applied upon the upper surface of the head, will generally quiet the evil passions and promote good humor. This is more especially true of girls. It is rare to find one who does not show in her youth, especially from ten to twenty years of age, a degree of susceptibility which makes her a good subject for the manual treatment of disease, and also for improving the action of the brain, by the scientific use of the hand upon the head, by which despondent, restless, fretful, hysterical, or other evil conditions may be quickly overcome. The speedy relief of headache is especially remarkable. My own experiments upon the brain have been made for the development and cultivation of science, or the assistance of the sick. I have not had time to undertake the systematic cultivation and change of character by such processes in the young; but when I see how quickly and completely the condition of a patient may be changed, and all cloudy, depressed conditions of the brain removed,--how easily I can produce a state of insanity, idiocy, or pugnacity, and as quickly remove it entirely,--I cannot doubt that a little perseverance in cultivating the nobler qualities until they become by habit a second nature will change even the most depraved, if the process be begun in childhood or youth and steadily maintained, unless there be a great organic deficiency in the brain, which cannot be remedied. The teacher of the future, duly educated in anthropology, will lay aside the rod, and will find in the scientific application of his hands the means of overcoming acquired or even hereditary evils; and special asylums will be established, in which the most degenerate youth may be restored to honor, not by cerebral treatment alone, but by all the appliances of industry, music, religion, and love, which have already reformed so many youthful criminals at Lancaster, Ohio, and given them to society as good citizens. The method of direct operation on the brain, which was introduced by my discovery in 1841, is that with which I am more familiar, but the mesmeric method has long been known, and the modification of this, which might be called the imaginative method, has been made familiar during the last fifty years under the popular name of psychology, and sometimes under the absurd name of electro-biology. This method is simply that of assuming control of the subject when he is in the passive state, and making him believe anything he is told, as, for example, that a handkerchief is a snake, that a piece of money is burning hot, or that he is a king, a hero, an orator, an auctioneer, or anything else suggested by the fancy of the operator, which is at once carried into personation by the subject. This is a familiar, popular exhibition, which never fails to attract and amuse, but has unfortunately not been applied to its philanthropic uses in healing disease and elevating the character. If disease can be overcome by making the subject believe a glass of pure water a powerful restorative medicine, or by believing himself marvellously well and vigorous; or if his vicious or indolent habits can be overcome by making him for a time believe himself a religious saint or an energetic business man,--such experiments should be made a powerful adjunct in education, and in the reformation of criminals; and this application has recently been made in France, which has the honor of leading in this important philanthropy. The passive state required may be produced by fixing the gaze intently for a few minutes upon some object near the eyes which requires them to be turned inward, or by gazing at the eyes of the operator. The operator tells him if his eyes are shut that he cannot open them, or that he cannot lift his foot, or cannot step across a certain mark, and he seems unable to do so, but does readily whatever his operator suggests, and believes himself to be whatever his operator says--experiments which have been made a source of infinite amusement to public audiences. For example, about forty-five years ago a Mr. Keeley was making such exhibitions in Louisville, and found an old lawyer named Dozier a good subject. He informed Mr. Dozier on the platform that he was Mr. Polk, President of the United States, whereupon he attempted to assume a corresponding dignity. Then, bringing up Mr. Geo. D. Prentice, the witty editor of the _Louisville Journal_, he informed the quasi-President Polk that this was his wife, Mrs. Polk, just arrived, whereupon an amusingly cordial reception of the quasi-wife occurred. The utilization of these principles by the French is shown in the following translation from the German. HYPNOTISM AND EDUCATION. BY EDGAR BERILLON. [Translated from the German in _Sphinx_, for the JOURNAL OF MAN.] The careful study which the school of the medical faculty of Nancy has devoted to the phenomena of suggestion, and their actual progress in that department, present the question whether the time has not arrived for teachers to participate in this scientific movement. The numerous observations by Dr. August Voisin of the Salpetriere have positively proved in his own practice not only the curability of mental diseases, but the great assistance which may be given to moral culture, so that we might successfully introduce hypnotism in educational schools. Dr. Voisin with great ease cured his first patient in the trial of hypnotic suggestion--a girl by the name of Johanna Schaaf, who was not only a thief, but dissolute, lazy, and unclean. He transformed her into an honest industrious, neat, and obedient person. For several years she could not be induced to read a line. Under the control of Dr. Voisin she was made to read several pages of a moral work, which she repeated before the class. Then with great facility he roused her feelings of sympathy, which appeared to have become extinct. This cure was so thorough that she has since been appointed a nurse in the hospital, and has given complete satisfaction, showing herself quite conscientious. Many other experiments were made quite satisfactorily, and similar results were produced in his city practice. In one case, by hypnotic suggestion treatment Dr. Voisin transformed the character of a quarrelsome woman, making her a mild affectionate wife to her husband. Voisin's experiments related principally to adults, but Dr. Liebeault of Nancy made experiments with children, of which he has mentioned two cases. Once a child was brought to his clinic with great suffering from a nervous affection, but would not submit to a hypnotic treatment till her little brother present offered himself, not being afraid. When he was put to sleep his mother told the physician that the boy in school was always in the lower grades, without making any progress. While in the sleep he was strongly impressed for diligence and zeal, and the subsequent result was perfect; within six weeks he became an example of diligence and perseverance, and soon got promoted. The second case was that of a young idiot. He was incapable of intellectual culture, and could not be taught reading or arithmetic. Dr. Liebeault submitted him to many hypnotic sittings, making a very great effort to rouse his attention, though he seemed to have no capacity for being instructed. Finally he succeeded so well that after two months he could read, and could cipher in the four rules of arithmetic. A great number of similar cases were treated by Dr. Dumont at Nancy with decided success. In one of his clinics Prof. Bernheim maintained that all children are receptive of hypnotic suggestion or transference of thought, and even more so when they enter the age of reasoning. Not only in sleep, but also in the waking condition, they may be affected; and the school of Nancy deserves great credit for presenting this important matter to the world in its true light. One of the signs of the hypnotic sleep or state is the automatic condition of the individual. In consequence of having for the time an enfeebled will, the individual will yield to all impressions upon it; and this weakness of will may take place in a wakeful state, when, if there is no opposition, the individual will accept all assurances in good faith. In case there is no exertion of influence by others, the subject will act by his or her own imagination. Such auto-suggestion is the result of a tendency to imitation which seems to be developed in children particularly, and develops in the waking state in undisciplined minds or in a fatigued and passive state. These important principles and facts render it the duty of every educator to study the efficacy of suggestion and imitation in children. The experiments made thus far, authorize us to establish the following rules for practice: If we have to deal with children of lazy, unintelligent, and indifferent character, we should confine ourselves to practicing verbal suggestion in their waking state, and to be effective it would be best to follow the experiments at Nancy, especially of Dr. Liebeault, and make great effort to gain the implicit confidence of the child. Seat it by itself on a chair, place your hand on its forehead, and enforce the suggestions by a mild voice and patient manner, but with firm determination. When, however, our treatment is to ameliorate the future destiny of the children,--when their faculty of observation is deficient, when they have no diligence whatever, and are full of vicious, headstrong, evil inclinations, it is our opinion that by all means we should apply hypnotism fully to these degenerate creatures. The suggestions in the hypnotic sleep are of greater efficacy, more durable and profound, and probably in many cases it will be necessary to repeat these procedures frequently, until the imperfect intellectual faculties are developed, and the evil inclinations suppressed. Thus may we guide these young souls to a better and purer future. In conclusion, I do not hesitate to assert the importance of hypnotism, in spite of all objections in its application to the mental and physical faculties of healthy persons. Its application as an educational method will be of vast importance to sick and depraved subjects. The train of thought in the above essay, which Dr. Berillon has published in the September number of his _Revue de l'Hypnotisme_, inspired the contents of a lecture presented at the Scientific Congress at Nancy (August, 1886), out of which arose a discussion in which Dr. Liebault observed that the facts mentioned by Dr. Berillon are entirely true. "My long practice," said he, "has permitted me to gather a great number of other cases, which will sustain the doctrines of the speaker. I have never seen a child continue entirely unreceptive of suggestion treatment. In the persons, children, and adults, with whom I have experimented, counting by thousands, I have never observed the least injurious consequences whatever." * * * * * The report of the discussion given us above in _Sphinx_ shows that these important suggestions met with only one unfriendly criticism, and that of little force. M. Desjardins, Esq., suggested that it was highly important that other honorable gentlemen, like Dr. Liebault, Dr. Voisin, and Dr. Dumont, should be officially appointed to carry on such experiments. He expressed his desire that the Congress should recommend that hypnotic suggestion for the purpose of moral improvement should be tried upon the worst class of pupils in the public schools. The suggestion was seconded with energy by Dr. Leclerc, who expressed his surprise that any one should object. It may be said to have met with the general approbation of the Congress. * * * * * The _Public Ledger_ of Philadelphia published last year the following sketch of the progress of the marvellous in France: MARVELS OF MIND AND BODY. For several years past a number of French physicians have been experimenting on hypnotised or mesmeric subjects and on hysterical patients, with results of the most extraordinary character. It is our purpose to very briefly describe some of these remarkable experiments, from which, we may say, the standing of the doctors engaged in them, and the critical care with which they were conducted, seem to remove all questions of fraud or inaccuracy. In these hypnotic experiments as practised by Dr. Charcot, of the Salpetriere; by Dr. Bernheim, Professors Beaunis and Liegeois and other persons of high professional standing, the most striking feature is that the influence exerted upon the patient does not vanish with the conclusion of the experiment, but may produce its effects days, weeks or even months afterwards, when the patient is seemingly in a normal state and controlled solely by his own thoughts. For instance, a sensitive person may be hypnotised, or mesmerized, to use the better known word, and it be suggested to him by the experimenter to go at a certain hour of the next or some succeeding day and shoot some person and then deliver himself up to justice. On being brought back to the normal state no recollection of this suggestion is present in his mind. And yet, if the experiment work as truly as it often seemingly has worked, he will endeavor at the time fixed to perform the action indicated, with the full belief that the impulse to do so is his own. We may quote some instances in corroboration of this seemingly improbable statement. CASES OF HYPNOTIC SUGGESTION.--Among minor instances of this result, Frederick Myers relates that he suggested to a hypnotised subject, who was engaged in coloring a sketch, that it would be a good idea to paint the bricks blue. He repeated his suggestion several times, and then brought the subject to the normal state. She had no recollection of what had passed, yet on resuming her painting some time afterwards she hesitated, and then said to a lady companion, "I suppose it would never do to paint these bricks blue." "Why blue?" "Oh, it only occurred to me that it would look rather nice." She acknowledged that the idea of blue bricks had been persistently in her mind, with the notion that the color would look well. In another instance, Dr. Bernheim, of Nancy, suggested to a hypnotised person to take Dr. X.'s umbrella when awake, open it, and walk twice up and down the gallery. On being awakened he did so, but with the umbrella _shut_. When asked why he acted so, he replied: "It is an idea. I take a walk sometimes." "But why have you taken Dr. X.'s umbrella?" "Oh, I thought it was my own. I will replace it." These are harmless instances of this strange power. There are others the reverse of harmless in this significance. One or two of these we may quote: Prof. Liegeois, in his recently published pamphlet, "Of Hypnotism in its relations to Civil and Criminal Law," describes experiments with the subjects of M. Liebault, a well-known hypnotiser. In these experiments he took pains to induce the patients to commit crimes. As he relates, Mdlle. A. E. (a very amiable young lady) was made to fire at her own mother with a pistol, which she had no means of knowing was unloaded. The same lady was made to accuse herself before a judge of having assassinated an intimate friend with a knife. Yet in both these instances she was wide awake at the time and supposed that she was acting from her own impulse. Many other instances might be given, but these will suffice for illustration. As to the length of time in which such a suggestion may remain operative, Prof. Beaunis relates a case in which he suggested to a hypnotised subject that he would call on her on the next New Year's day (172 days after the date of the experiment). On that date, being perfectly conscious, she seemed to see him walk into the room where she was, pay his compliments, and retire. She insisted that this had really happened, and could not be convinced to the contrary. A striking feature of this incident was that he seemed to be dressed in summer attire (as at the date of experiment), though it was now the dead of winter. A natural conclusion from the facts above detailed is, that the strange power here indicated might prove a very dangerous weapon in the hands of an unscrupulous man. If a person can suggest to a subject in the hypnotic sleep that, at a certain future day, he or she shall kill a person obnoxious to the experimenter, or perform some other criminal act, and if the act be duly performed, the subject being in a seemingly normal state, and fully convinced that he acted solely through an impulse originating in his own mind, it might appear as if there was little safety left for honest people, and that a villain might carry out his murderous schemes with perfect impunity. In such a case as we have said, the mind of the patient would cease to be his own, but would partly belong to the person whose deadly thoughts it contained, and whose involuntary agent it had become. Will the jurisprudence of the future have to take account of such possibilities as this? Yet it must be remembered that the great majority of people are not susceptible to hypnotic influence, and that those whose will can be so completely subjected to that of another are comparatively few. Very few such have yet been found in France. In America, the realm of a less excitable people, still fewer could be found. It may be said, moreover, that this influence in several cases has been exerted for the good of the patient. One instance is given in which the patient was a great smoker and drinker, and voluntarily gave up both under the influence of hypnotic suggestion. Several other cases of the same kind are related, while a humorous instance is given of an idle school boy who, impelled by a hypnotic suggestion, became a very ardent student. After working off that spell, however, he obstinately refused to be hypnotised again, apparently with the impression that there was something uncanny in his unusual fit of devotion to study. THE GRAND SYMPOSIUM OF THE WISE MEN OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. The question of our future destiny is paramount to all others in dignity and importance. Upon this subject all wise men must have clear and positive views. The editor of the _Christian Register_ of Boston, according to the very common idea that men in prominent positions as professors and decorated with college honors must be the wisest, thought it well to ask them if science could take cognizance of the question of immortality, and if its verdict was for or against a future life. Such questions he addressed to twenty-three professors, presidents, doctors of laws, etc. But he did not reflect that there were several hundred gentlemen in Boston who had more knowledge on this subject, and who could give him positive and reliable information, and he entirely forgot that the only scientist who has examined this question from the physiological standpoint resides in Boston. The editor did not obtain what he was ostensibly seeking, but he did obtain an amount of evidence of ignorance, in high places, which I should be happy to record, but for the fact that it would occupy more than half of one number of the JOURNAL OF MAN. Nevertheless, I cannot deprive my readers of the pleasure and amusement derived from this correspondence. I have condensed the responses into a readable compass leaving out their useless verbiage, and putting them in a poetic form, as poetry best expresses the essence and spirit of an author's thought. I think the learned gentlemen, if they could peruse these doggerel rhymes, would acknowledge that their meaning has been expressed even more plainly and forcibly than in their own prose. The reader will observe that of the whole twenty-three only two appear to have any knowledge on the subject, the famous A. R. Wallace and the brilliant Dr. Coues. The following is the essence or rather quintessence of the voluminous responses in the order in which they were published. The learned gentlemen ought to feel grateful for the increased candor, brevity and explicitness of their replies, when boiled down into the rhyming form, bringing out new beauties which were not apparent in the original nebulous condition of vagueness in which some of them disclaim opposition to immortality, while their only immortality is that of atoms and force. While there is something amusing in these responses (which I shall carefully file away for the future), which may furnish matter for surprise and laughter in a more enlightened age, and which may cause the writers, if they live long enough, to realize a feeling of shame for the wilful ignorance or affectation of ignorance displayed, we cannot overlook the very serious fact that the educational leadership of our country is in the hands of men of whom a large proportion are destitute of the very foundation of the sentiment of religion, while another large portion are so utterly regardless of scientific truth as to ignore the best attested facts, which are continually in progress within their reach--a degree of bigotry which is not surpassed in the history of the "Dark Ages." Verily the shadow of those ages rests upon the leading institutions of to-day. 1. Response of PROF. CHARLES A. YOUNG, LL.D., of Princeton College. I must confess this creed of Immortality Hath not in the light of science much reality; But all such questions are beyond our science, And revelation is our sole reliance. 2. PROF. JAMES D. DANA, LL.D., of Yale College. Though very much hurried--not to say flurried, I will venture to say, as my answer to-day, There is nothing in science to prevent our reliance On the solemn reality of life's immortality. 3. PROF. ASA GRAY, LL.D., Harvard University. Were the gospel light out, we should all be in doubt, For science looks on, astride of the fence, And never can tell us the whither or whence; But I shrewdly suspect it is slightly inclined To harmonize now with the Orthodox mind. 4. PROF. JOSEPH LEIDY, M.D., LL.D., University of Pennsylvania. Your doctrine of life eternal And everything else supernal Might well he pronounced an infernal; Delusion! For Solomon said at an ancient date That everything dieth early or late, And man or beast, or small or great, Hath but one fate. Your future life is an awful bore; I've tried life once, and I want it no more. You may guess and imagine o'er and o'er, But where's the proof? Yet nevertheless, I won't deny You may live without brains in realms on high, But as for myself I'd rather not try, I'd rather die. 5. SIMON NEWCOMB, LL.D., F.R.A.S., etc. Science deals only with matters of sense, It has nothing to do with a mere pretence. 'Tis one thing to say, that the soul survives, And another to say that a cat has nine lives; But I do not say the one or the other, Nor affirm nor deny that the monkey's my brother. I've nothing to say of angels or sprites, Or the spooks that appear in the darkest of nights. For if we can't see them, nor chase them nor tree them, They can't be detected, nor caught and dissected, So science must be mum--and I, too, am dumb. 6. J. P. LESLEY, State Geologist of Pennsylvania, an ex-Reverend. Science knows nothing about this matter, But fancy may come to talk and flatter. And as all mankind in this agree, There's a future life for you and for me. Let science slide; we'll go with the tide, Uplift ourselves above the sod, And claim to be a part of God; Though God extends through time and space, While man, alas! soon ends his race, And whether he lives his own life again Or is lost in the infinite, I do not think plain. 7. LESTER F. WARD, A.M., of the Smithsonian Institution, Washington. As for immortal life, I must confess, Science hath never, never answered "yes." Indeed all psycho-physical sciences show, If we'd be logical, we must answer no! Man cannot recollect before being born, And hence his future life must be "in a horn." There must be _parte ante_, if there's a _parte post_, And logic thus demolishes every future ghost. Upon this subject the voice of science Has ne'er been ought but stern defiance. Mythology and magic belong to "_limbus fatuorum_" If fools believe them, we scientists deplore 'em But, nevertheless, the immortal can't be lost, For every atom has its bright eternal ghost. 8. EDWARD MORSE, Ph.D., of Salem. That immortality which Science denies Cannot be admitted by those who are wise, For if we give up and concede Immortality, There's nothing to check its wide Universality. The toad-stool and thistle, the donkey and bear Must live on forever,--the Lord knows where. I tell you, dear sir, that Science must wake up And grapple these spooks to crush them, and break up This world of delusion of Phil. D's and D.D's, Who are all in the dark, as dear Huxley agrees, Proud Huxley's "The Prince of Agnostics," you see, And Huxley and I do sweetly agree. 9. PROF. JOSIAH PARSONS COOKE, LL.D. of Harvard University. I freely confess that the life of the dead Is a mystery alike to the heart and the head Of all the mortals that dwell on earth, Although revealed since our Saviour's birth, And I fully believe in the old-fashioned God, Who, walking in Eden, made man of a clod; And I fully believe the same Deity still Controls all things, here by the fiat of will. 10. EDWARD D. COPE, A.M., Ph.D., author of "Theology of Evolution." Dr. Cope answers in a very voluminous and intricate manner, but the following is the essence of his answer. Of life eternal little can we know, And yet we hope some glimmerings may grow, By patient inference as facts appear. I hope there's something coming near. Science but sees extinction in our death, And life the incident of fleeting breath. We travel round the ologies to see Naught but a grand revolving mystery; But then if we have a controlling mind, Why should not God have the same kind? "Kinetogenesis" was ruled by will, The conscious thought goes with it still, And as conscious thought erst "ruled the roast," Why may it not become a ghost? But as ghosts are like a vapor mixed, All speculation is lost betwixt The possible this, and the possible that, And so philosophy falls flat. 11. SIR JOHN WILLIAM DAWSON, LL.D., F.R.S., Principal of McGill University, Montreal. We are bound to believe in eternal life, 'Tis an instinct which in humanity's rife, Of savages, some have been found so low, As neither a God or a heaven to know; If civilized men sink down to their level, They are on the highway to the realms of the Devil. 12. J. STERRY HUNT, LL.D., F.R.S. In a terrible hurry, I cannot say much, But Science, I think, opposes all such Belief in the future. But God is so great, I accept what he gives as my future state. 13. WILLIAM JAMES, M.D., Prof. Philosophy, Harvard University. I can only say my philosophy floats In the German life-boat of Prof. Lotze, At one opinion we both arrive, That all who ought to will survive. 14. BENJAMIN APTHORP GOULD, LL.D., Astronomer, Cambridge. My faith is firm, but I have no time To explain it all in this tuneful rhyme. Science cannot say much, I fear, But must admit that God is here, And if the priests would let us alone, Perhaps a little more might be known. Spirit is fact, and this I assume, For Matter is nothing but solid Gloom. 15. ALFRED R. WALLACE, the compeer of Darwin. Spiritual science has told the whole story Of the claims of mankind to realms of glory. Our facts are abundant, harmonious and true, They satisfy me and should satisfy you. No baseless hypothesis shapes our knowledge, No dogmatic rule derived from a college, As we fearless explore the worlds unseen, And learn what all their mysteries mean. The science we study is truly Divine, They only reject it who are mentally blind. 16. THOMAS HILL, D.D., LL.D., Ex-President of Harvard. As for life after death, a life without breath, Though science says no, I don't think it's so, For 'tis well understood our God is too good To create us and cherish, and then let us perish. 17. PROF. ASAPH HALL, LL.D., of the National Observatory, Washington. Metaphysics and science are still our reliance, Taking them for our guide, we can't quite decide, But as we incline, a doctrine we find. 18. PROF. ELLIOTT COUES, M.D., Ph.D., Scientist and Theosophist. I think that science is bound to answer Every question that comes to hand, sir. Then why do some scientists fail to acknowledge Discoveries made outside of their college? There's a reason for all things that come to pass, And no man likes to be proved an ass; And hence they refuse to agree with St. Paul, The spiritual body is all in all. 19. HERBERT SPENCER, British Philosopher, as reported by Rev. M. J. Savage. 'Tis all in a muddle we cannot make out, Nor does evolution diminish the doubt; The facts that we get prove very refractory, And I cannot find anything quite satisfactory. 20. PROF. CHARLES S. PIERCE, A.M., of Johns Hopkins University, (a voluminous reply). I've looked this question through and through, But for future life the prospect's blue. Psychic Researchers have gathered up much, But it crumbles to dust beneath my touch. 'Tis nothing but rubbish that Society brings, For the ghosts they have found are the stupidest things, Poor "starveling" idiots, all of that ilk, Who are coming back here to cry over "spilled milk." Serenely we smile at "the lamp of Aladdin," And stories of ghosts about this world gadding. Yet after all, I don't believe in Spencer, In Kant or in Comte, or in any of them, sir; Nor in Christendom's sacred and reverend creed, Though weaklings adopt it because they have need; But I believe in this world's events, And a life regulated by common sense. 21. DANIEL COIT GILMAN, LL.D., President of Johns Hopkins University. Man hath soul-freedom here on earth, And from Almighty God hath birth; Therefore, should stand in faith sublime, And fear no science of our time. 22. F. A. P. BARNARD, President of Columbia College, New York. Your question stands outside of science, Of any science that is mine, The only doctrine worth reliance, Comes from the old Bible--Still Divine. 23. PROF. T. HUXLEY, British Philosopher, etc. If a soul works with brains, can it work without? Would seem to be a matter somewhat in doubt. If you know that it can, pray tell me why? If you know that it can't, you know more than I. You may answer such questions if you know how, But I'll not wait a moment to hear you now! THE BURNING QUESTION IN EDUCATION. If our left hand had been mangled, and continued to be an inflamed, ulcerating mass, though carried in a sling and treated by all the surgeons of repute around us,--never through a long life giving any promise of restoration or even relief,--would not its restoration be the most prominent question in our minds? Society has a crushed, ulcerous, and painful hand upon which the doctors of the college and church have expended such skill as they have in their occasional perfunctory visits, and the hand grows no better, but rather worse, during the whole existence of the American Republic. The existence of an increasing mass of crime, pauperism, and insanity is the crushed and diseased hand of civilized society, to which and to its obvious, natural method of healing I have vainly endeavored, in the "New Education," to call the attention of our clergy and our teachers. It is true that three editions of that book have been disposed of to the delight of progressive thinkers, but it has made little impression on those who control public institutions and public opinion. Why is this? There are sounds in nature too finely delicate to be heard by the average ear, and rays beyond the violet too fine for the average human eye, though visible to those of superior nervous endowments. So in the world of thought there are ethical conceptions too high and pure for the multitude,--conceptions so far away from their habitual life that they cannot appreciate or sympathize with them. Such conceptions constitute the ethical system of education, which is competent to banish crime, and to introduce a higher social condition, as has been amply proved by its imperfect introduction in the Lancaster, Ohio, and other reformatory schools. Why is not this made the prominent theme in every religious society, as prominent as temperance? True, intemperance supplies us the majority of criminals, but when the criminal is prepared in the hot-bed of alcohol, society transplants him into a richer soil, impregnated with a greater amount of filth than the saloon, and cultivates him into the full-blown, hardened villain, for whom there is nothing but a career of crime, very costly indeed to society. Why is this insane course pursued? Because society has not the Christianity which it professes, and the pulpit has not learned how to instil the Divine law of love, while the college cares nothing about it. Society itself is _criminally indifferent_, and barbarously cruel. Its only thought in reference to its debased members is not their lost condition, and how to redeem them, but how to punish them revengefully for their evil deeds, in imitation of the Divine Demon whom orthodox theology recognizes as its model. Until society has enough of benevolence or enough of practical sagacity to get rid of this common impulse of brute life, we shall continue to have an energetic, skilful, and formidable army of criminals, spread all over the land, levying an immense tax upon respectable citizens, and requiring an increasing army of police to restrain them. The best discourse that has yet been preached in a Boston pulpit was once delivered in Trinity Church by the assistant minister, Mr. Allen, a few weeks since, which was made the basis of an admirable article on "our prisoners" in the _Banner of Light_ of April 2. Mr. Allen treated this subject in the spirit of the "New Education," showing that our penal system, instead of reforming criminals, educates and perfects them in crime, under which system crime is continually and alarmingly increasing, the statistics which he gives being of the same terrible character as those presented in the "New Education," showing that our demoralization is progressing beyond that of any other country. His statistics, which I have not examined in detail, show that there were more than eight times as many prisoners in this country in 1880 as there were in 1850. In Massachusetts, and especially in Boston, the proportion of criminal population was still greater. England, having adopted a reformatory system, has kept the criminal population in check,--brought it down to one in 18,000, while we have one to every 837, because our prisons are colleges of crime instead of houses of reformation. A criminal population of 5,000 in Massachusetts is kept under this debasing system, excepting about 700 in the reformatory at Concord and the women's prison at Sherburne. Our criminals are held for punishment amid evil influences, and turned out only qualified to prey upon society again, since they have the brand of shame upon them. The only proper and wholesome view of this subject, the only view compatible with ethical or religious principles, is that our unfortunate criminal brethren need our loving care instead of vindictive hate. They should never be sent to prison for any definite term of confinement, as a punishment, but, like lunatics and pauper patients, should be placed under care and control until they are cured. Every criminal who will not obey the law in freedom should be sent to prison for life, under a kind and humane system, there to earn his own support and in some cases to repay the damage he has done, and in all cases to remain there until he has, beyond all doubt, become so thoroughly reformed that he may be safely entrusted with freedom. To encourage in the work of reformation, he should be from time to time rewarded by enlargement of his privileges and enjoyments, just in proportion as he proves himself worthy; and after enjoying partial freedom for years, with faithful and exemplary deportment, he should be granted full liberty, on the sole condition of reporting himself at certain regular periods, that a supervision may be retained over his conduct, and confinement renewed if ever he should prove unworthy of entire freedom. This system has been tried with entire success, and travellers speak of seeing prisoners in Ireland half emancipated, working in the fields, whom they should not have distinguished from the common laborers. That courageous philanthropist, the late Burnham Wardwell, adopted a system of moral government in the Virginia penitentiary, under which punishment was almost abolished; and he was able to send out convicts in the city, under paroles, without any doubt that they would faithfully return. Under a similar system at Lancaster, Ohio, walls and locks were made unnecessary, and the youthful convicts went out freely, when permitted to mingle with the neighboring youth. When their reformation was completed, which did not require over three years, they went forth to lead an honest life; and subsequent reports showed that they walked in the path of respectability and honor. The mother's love never abandons the idiot and criminal; but, alas! society is neither mother nor father nor brother to its unfortunate members, and hence society suffers, as we ever suffer from violation of the Divine law. MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE. BIGOTRY AND LIBERALITY, THEOLOGY AND RELIGION.--Upon these subjects it is customary to find a mingling of contradictions. Leading New England literati, who inherit all the narrowness and self-sufficiency of British conservatism, are frequently impelled to utter expressions which would lead the reader to think them persons of liberal and progressive minds. Such expressions we find in the writings of Dr. Holmes, a thorough medical bigot and sceptic; R. W. Emerson, who closed his eyes against modern spiritual science, and adored the ignorance of Greece; Col. Higginson, the most intolerant and scornful opponent of psychic science; Dr. F. H. Hedge and President Elliot, who represent the status of Harvard College. This was recently brought to mind by seeing the admirable expressions of Dr. Hedge at the 150th anniversary of West Church, Boston, now under the ministry of Rev. C. A. Bartol. For this church Dr. Hedge claims an unsectarian character. Dr. Hedge says, "Let there be schools of dogmatic theology, as many as you please, but the church should not be a school of dogmatic theology. It should be a school of practical Christianity, inspired, expounded, and enforced by the pulpit. I can conceive of a church which should be so undogmatic, so unpolemic, as to command the respect, engage the interest, and secure the co-operation of all who care less for the prevalence of their specialty than they do for the maintenance of public worship." There is one Boston pulpit at present conducted in this spirit, but it is very feebly sustained. There was another, and it was occupied with brilliant ability, but Boston would not sustain it. It is vacant now. Boston prefers theology to religion, but it is growing slowly, and there are pulpits that are slowly approaching the unsectarian position--very slowly; while the Rev. Mr. J. Savage displays a refreshing freedom of thought, and has been more successful than any other clergyman in carrying a large congregation with him, a solitary specimen of a successful though unsectarian teacher in Boston. RELIGIOUS NEWS.--"During the past few months, the Chinese authorities in various parts of the empire have issued proclamations to the people, calling on them to live at peace with Christian missionaries and converts, and explaining that the Christian religion teaches men to do right, and should therefore be respected. These documents have been published in so many parts of China that it is probable that every viceroy in the eighteen provinces has received instructions on the subject, and that there is a concerted movement throughout the empire to bring all classes of the population to a knowledge of the dangers of persecuting missionaries and native Christians, and to remove popular delusions respecting the objects and teachings of Christian missionaries." "The Jesuits appear to meet with little toleration anywhere but in Great Britain. The sultan has now issued a decree enacting that henceforth they are not to open any new schools in the Ottoman empire, that they are not to teach except in schools placed under the authority of the Porte, and that all the schools now conducted by them are placed under the supervision of the State, and must be subjected to a rigorous supervision." "Divine worship is a somewhat costly affair in Great Britain, says the _World_. The one hour's service in Westminster Abbey on the 21st of June, when the great personages of the realm are to assemble for the purpose of prayer, is to cost the moderate sum of $100,000. Commoners and ordinary people will not be admitted within the portals of the sacred edifice, yet it is their pockets which will be taxed for the purpose of enabling the princes and lords to pray in due state for the preservation of the Queen." "The monument to the memory of Giordano Bruno in Rome, is completed, but permission to erect it has been refused by the Municipal Council of that holy city. This denial is easily explained when it is learned that a majority of the council are clergymen, or under their influence." Governor Marmaduke has signed the bill recently passed by the Missouri legislature, making Sunday virtually a Puritanical Sabbath. A powerful protest was presented to the Governor, respectfully requesting him not to sign the obnoxious bill, but it seems he yielded, says the _Jewish Times_, to the wishes of a few fanatics, backed by scheming politicians. ABOLISHING SLAVERY.--It is pleasant to learn that the movement in favor of abolishing slavery in Brazil is making excellent progress, despite some discouragements. Long ago the Legislature fixed the date by which every slave in the empire must be freed; but the chamber of deputies, acting in opposition to the senate, has lately put a strange interpretation upon certain of the clauses of the most recent law upon the subject, which will have the effect of delaying the latest day of enfranchisement a further 18 months. The Brazilian public has expressed great indignation at this ill-advised action; and, by way of protest, the recent progress of the emperor throughout the province of San Paulo was made the occasion of liberating many slaves at the cost of the local municipalities. When a prominent abolitionist, Senator Bonifacio, of Santos, died, recently, his native town honored his memory by enfranchising the whole of the slaves within its jurisdiction. Herein Santos was but following the example of the provinces of Ceara and the Amazons, in both of which the last slave was freed some years ago. It is, perhaps, wise to add that the slave-owners are being quite fairly treated in the way of compensation.--_St. James Gazette._ Bokhara the noble, the richest, most enlightened, and most holy of all Mahommedan nations in Central Asia, and beyond it, has just officially declared the complete abolition of slavery. Up to the present this curse had not altogether disappeared, although it was generally assumed that, since Russia secured control over the Ameer's country, it had quite ceased to exist. Fourteen years ago, M. Eugene Schuyler, the author of "Turkestan," in order to demonstrate to the Russian government that its prestige had not put a stop to the slave trade, as was then alleged, purchased a young boy slave for one hundred roubles, the average price of the human article in Bokhara, and brought him to St. Petersburg. The boy was subsequently apprenticed to a Tartar watchmaker, and later became a convert to the Russian church. According to a letter in the Russian _Official Gazette_, the young Ameer's decree, finally freeing all the bondmen within his dominion, was promulgated Nov. 19, 1886. OLD FOGY BIOGRAPHY.--It seems that biography as well as history will have to be re-written in the light of modern progress. _Appleton's Cyclopedia of American Biography_ has sent out its first volume, edited by Gen. Wilson and Prof. John Fiske. The sources of this volume do not promise much liberality, and the first volume does not show it. While professing to record the lives of all who are eminent or noteworthy, it fulfils this promise by recording many who are not very eminent or noteworthy; indeed, Mr. Lowell says, by way of commendation, that he has hunted for obscure names and found them. What then is the reason of the omission of the Hon. Cassius M. Clay, our former minister to Russia, one of the most conspicuous figures for many years in American politics and _par excellence_, the lion of the struggle which ended in negro emancipation? His life, recently published is a volume of fascinating and romantic interest. Mr. Clay might treat this omission as the old Roman said of having a statue in the forum--that he would rather men should ask why he had _no_ statue there, than to ask why his statue was there. Dr. Joseph Rodes Buchanan is briefly noticed, his name incorrectly spelled, a catalogue of his publications given, and a volume attributed to him which was written by the notorious Dr. John Buchanan of Philadelphia. But nothing is said of the new school of philosophy, or of the new sciences, established by Dr. Buchanan. Evidently this is old fogy biography. The editors have gathered their material with a scoop, unable to distinguish between dirt, pebbles and jewels. Nevertheless they have made a valuable record if not a fair one. LEGAL RESPONSIBILITY IN SOMNOLENT CONDITIONS.--In the Academy of Medicine at Paris, Dr. Mesnet made a report of his experience in hypnotism, showing that somnambulic or mesmeric subjects were not accountable for their acts in that condition. In this case, the patient, a youth of nineteen years, had been subject to somnambulic attacks in which he acted strangely, and, on one occasion, had openly taken several articles of furniture from a shop, for which he was arrested, when he fell again into somnolence and was sent to the Hotel Dieu. Dr. Mesnet, for an experiment, gazed firmly at him, and got him in magnetic rapport and then ordered him to steal the watch of one of the students the next day. He manifested a great deal of repugnance to this command, but yielded, and the next day came with the student, with whom he talked. After a time he fixed his eyes on the student's watch and appeared mentally agitated, his breathing hurried, and his limbs trembling, his face red in one part and pallid in another. In this condition, he put forth his hand in an indecisive manner, stole the watch, put it in his pantaloons pocket, and ran down the stairs, where he was arrested and wakened up. He indignantly denied the theft, and fell into such agitation it required a number to hold him. He fell again into the hypnotic state from which they could not rouse him then, as it was owing to a mental cause. Dr. M. concluded by showing the importance of this matter being understood by magistrates that they may not punish irresponsible parties. PASTEUR'S CURE FOR HYDROPHOBIA.--I am by no means convinced that M. Pasteur has really discovered a remedy for hydrophobia, says Labouchére in the _London Truth_. The Anti-Vivisection Society has published a tabular statement, which shows that from March, 1885, to the present date, 63 persons who have been treated by his system have died. Against this, I should like to know how many persons really suffering from hydrophobia have been cured by it. The immense interest of the medical profession and the public in Pasteur's method of inoculation with hydrophobia virus is due mainly to the _Stolid Skepticism_ of the medical profession. Other methods of cure have been far more successful, but they have been shamefully neglected, for medical colleges are always indifferent, if not hostile to improvements not originating in their own clique. The cures that have been effected by the use of Scutellaria (Skull-cap), and of Xanthium are far beyond anything achieved by inoculation. I recollect many reports published by farmers, about sixty years ago, of their cures of hydrophobia by skull-cap. The latest statement concerning Pasteurism is that of Miss Frances Power Cobbe, who writes to the _London Globe_: "Ramon was not the forty-fifth, but the seventy-sixth patient who had died after receiving the Pasteurian treatment for hydrophobia. Of these seventy-six victims thirty-nine were inoculated in Paris under the first method, seventeen in Russia and twenty in Paris under the second or 'intensive' method. For the verification of this statement I beg to enclose a complete list of all the patients, with dates of death, and authority for each record. Your readers who may be interested in the bursting of this huge medical bubble of Pasteurism will do well to procure the book just published in Paris, 'M. Pasteur et la Rage,' by M. Zutand, editor of the _Journal de Medecine_. It proves pretty clearly that M. Pasteur does not cure rabies, but gives it by his inoculation in a new and no less deadly form, bearing the ominous title of 'Rage de Laboratoire.'" LULU HURST.--This wonderful medium who displayed such astonishing muscular powers has changed her name. Mrs. Buchanan psychometrically described and explained her wonderful powers, and predicted that they would soon cease. A Southern newspaper says: "Paul M. Atkinson, of Chattanooga, Tenn., who achieved quite a reputation as manager of Lulu Hurst, the young lady who possessed such marvellous magnetic powers, was married to that lady a few days ago at her home near Cedartown, Ga. Miss Hurst, since her wonderful power deserted her, has been attending school, and graduated in December last. It is reported that the fortune of $200,000 she amassed while on the stage has been trebled since by lucky investments." LAND MONOPOLY.--_The Kansas City Times_ publishes a list of the leading foreign corporations that own lands in the United States, showing an aggregate of 20,740,000 acres, equal to more than one-half of England. Well, Americans may as well work to support foreign as home idlers; but a generation is nearing the voting age that will object to doing either. MARRIAGE IN MEXICO.--A newspaper correspondent from California, writes: "You may not be aware, as I was not till recently, that Juarez, the native-blood President of Mexico acting, I presume, under authority of Congress, decreed that all children born, or that should be born in Mexico, should be legitimate, regardless of all laws of the Church or State. So rigorous, expensive, and despotic had become the control of the clergy that not one in ten of the children of Mexico were born 'legitimate,' the people did not marry. This stroke of the State at the Church was the 'holy terror' that broke its back; but it liberated the people, and settled the differences between the 'higher' and lower classes in a manner that has left marriage in Mexico in the hands of the contracting parties where it properly belongs." THE GRAND SYMPOSIUM.--The wise (?) men express themselves in our symposium upon immortality. Their utter blindness to the grand displays of immortality, which have long challenged attention, and their reference to every obscure and blind path for its search, remind one of Carlyle's expression in reference to Comte. "I found him to be one of those men who go up in a balloon and take a lighted candle to look at the stars." What a deep shadow upon the intellectual landscape of America is seen in this picture of collegiate ignorance in contrast with foreign enlightenment. While the sovereigns of England, France, and Russia have been communing with the higher world, our college presidents have their heads and eyes covered with the cowl of monkish superstition and ignorance. Surely the search for truth is the most imperative of duties for those who are chosen to lead the rising generation. They who fail in this duty are as guilty as the sentinels who sleep or carouse upon their posts. The eloquent words of Rev. J. K. Applebee are appropriate to such offences: "The man who is not true to the highest thing within him, does a treble wrong. He wrongs himself; he wrongs all whom he might have influenced for good; he wrongs all the willing workers for humanity by heaping on their shoulders extra toils and extra responsibilities." What is the difference between the Barnard, Hill, Gilman, Elliott, Newcomb, Youmans, and their sympathizers to-day, and the old time opponents of Galileo, Columbus, and Harvey. The men who rely upon learning or memory represent the past, while those who rely upon investigation and intuition represent the future. They are ever in conflict, and ever illustrate the truth of Goethe's remark that "Error belongs to the libraries, truth to the human mind." A NEW MUSSULMAN EMPIRE has been established on the Red Sea, east of the territory occupied by the followers of the Mahdi. Mohammed Abu is the Sultan, and Kassala is his residence. His army has 8000 men. PSYCHOMETRIC IMPOSTURE.--Those who wish to understand and practice psychometry should avoid being duped by an _ignorant_ pretender who professes to _develop_ their psychometric faculties--a pretence which is a self-evident imposition. OUR TOBACCO BILL.--The _American Grocer_ estimates the total annual expenditure for tobacco in the United States, at $256,500,000. The estimates of cost are as follows: Liquor, $700,000,000; tobacco, $256,500,000; sugar, $187,000,000; coffee, tea, and cocoa, $130,000,000; schools, $110,000,000. EXTINCT ANIMALS.--Wonderful bones have been dug up in Spokane County, Washington Territory--nine mammoths, a cave bear, hyenas, extinct birds, and a sea turtle. One of the tusks measured twelve feet nine inches long, and twenty-seven inches round, weighing 295 pounds. Some of the ribs were eight feet long. The molar teeth weighed eighteen pounds each. The pelvic arch was six feet across; a man could walk through it erect. The monster was estimated to be eighteen and one-half feet high, and to weigh twenty tons. EDUCATION is making great progress in France. The number of colleges and the number of children at school are greatly increased. There are now five and a quarter millions attending primary schools. Politicians claim that whenever the people in a department are well educated they become republicans. GENESIS OF THE BRAIN (_Continued from page 32._) Is there anything miraculous or extravagant in believing that this invisible potentiality, which has such magical transforming and developing power, but which has never been known to arise from combinations of matter, has an origin which is, like itself, spiritual? For we can obtain matter from matter, and spirit from spirit, but never obtain spirit or life from dead matter. The genesis of the human brain is therefore a microcosmic epitome of the macrocosmic evolution, controlled by the "over-soul"--the Divine power, of which we know so little. To return to the embryo brain, which gives us visibly the epitome of the evolution of vertebrated animals,--why is it not also an epitome of the entire animal kingdom, from the radiata, articulata, and mollusca to the vertebrata, instead of representing the evolution of vertebrates alone? It may be so. It may be that man and other animals in germination pass through _all_ stages, from the lowest to the highest; but the microscope cannot reveal the fact, for the jelly-like or fluid conditions of the nervous system during the first month after conception do not enable us to discover any organization or outline from which anything can be learned. And yet, from certain interesting experiments in sarcognomy which have never been performed except by myself or my pupils, I am disposed to believe that the germinal process of man goes beyond the beginning of the animal kingdom, and that he retains in his constitution spiritual elements which might not improperly be called, not a photograph, but a psychograph of the entire animal kingdom,--yea, of everything that lives, and even of the mineral elements that have no life. These things are wonderful and grand indeed, but the self-sufficient powers that rule the world of human society have no desire to know them, and hence I have been content to enjoy them alone, or with a few enlightened friends. It is in the second month of life in the womb that the fish form of brain is distinctly apparent, as shown by Tiedemann. The fish form is that in which we have only a rudiment of the cerebrum, which is so large in man. Behind the little cerebrum, which is smaller than the bulb of the olfactory nerve, we have the middle brain or optic lobes, which give origin to the optic nerves, and behind them the cerebellum. Let it be understood that the cerebrum is the psychic brain, the cerebellum the physiological brain, and the optic lobes the intermediate or psycho-physiological brain, not sufficient to give the animal its character and propensities, but sufficient to guide it in swimming about. [Illustration] What the cerebrum is when fully developed in man has already been shown; what it is in the fishy stage of development, when it is the smaller portion of the brain, may be understood by a dissection given in Serres "Anatomie Comparée du Cerveau," representing the brain of the codfish dissected or opened from above. In this figure H is the spinal cord, E the cerebellum, C the optic lobes divided, and B the cerebrum divided, showing the radiating fibres of the corpus striatum, m, from which the cerebrum begins its development. When animal life reaches a high development, the functions which are diffused become concentrated into special organs. Intelligence or psychic life is concentrated in the cerebrum, and entirely removed from the spinal cord. The physiological energy apart from the psychic, is concentrated in the cerebellum, and thus the intermediate psycho-physiological organ, the optic lobes or quadrigemina, being no longer important, dwindles to become the smallest part of the brain. [Illustration: EXPLANATION.--In the codfish, roach, and flounder, II is the cerebellum, n the optic lobes, in front of which is the cerebrum, from which the olfactory nerve extends forward. Behind the cerebellum is the superior end of the spinal cord. The letter c is placed on the restiform bodies or posterior part of the medulla oblongata of the cod. The engravings show the upper surfaces of the brains, as we look down upon them.] If the reader will look at the sketch of the brains of the codfish, flounder, and roach, as figured by Spurzheim, he will see in each a very small cerebrum, a larger cerebellum, and still larger middle brain or optic lobes. This is the model on which the human brain is first developed, when in the second month it becomes possible to study it with the microscope. It presents to view in the third month three vesicles of soft neurine, the one which is to form the cerebellum being larger than that which is to become the cerebrum. These are three brains of different grades, formed alike on the same vesicular plan. The resemblance of the optic lobes to the cerebrum is very striking, and when we open them we see what corresponds to the lateral ventricles of the cerebrum, with a structure at the bottom corresponding in position and character with the inferior ganglion of the cerebrum. The subdivision of function is similar to that of the cerebrum, the anterior portion of these lobes being of an intellectual, perceptive character, and the posterior the seat of the impulses. This has been demonstrated also in the experiments of vivisectors, in which the irritation of the posterior part has produced a vocal utterance or bark. Spurzheim gives a view of the brain of the pike with an optic lobe partially opened, to show the ventricle. The cerebellum or physiological brain is formed on the same general plan, having its energetic or forcible functions in the posterior inferior regions, and its more sensitive functions located anteriorly. In the embryo of twelve weeks a great advance has taken place; the optic lobes or quadrigemina are still large, but the cerebrum is larger than all the remainder. Still, it has not yet developed what might be called frontal and occipital lobes. The basis of the middle lobe, which is the most physiological portion of the cerebrum, being devoted to the sensibility, appetites, and muscular impulses, is that which first presents itself, being the first outgrowth from the great inferior ganglion or summit of the spinal system. As human brains degenerate to a lower type they approximate this form. The frontal and occipital lobes dwindle and the principal mass remaining is that in the basis of the skull between the ears. We see this form distinctly in congenital idiots. The embryo cerebrum here represented measures but three lines vertically, four lines in length, and five lines in thickness. (The line is the twelfth of an inch.) The nerve membrane of this hollow cerebrum is barely a fourth of a line thick. The cerebellum, formed in the same way by projection from the summit of the spinal cord, making two leaves that come together on the median line, has also a cavity contained between them, and just behind the medulla oblongata, which is finally reduced to the little space called the fourth ventricle, when the cerebellum grows to become a solid body. [Illustration: 12 Weeks] The growth of the cerebrum and cerebellum into solid bodies instead of vesicles is effected by the folding together of the primitive membrane as furrows appear upon its surface, by which it is changed into folds or convolutions, each of which (like the fold of a ruffle) may be cut out from its neighbors and opened from its inner side, like a book. It resembles a book also in the fact that it contains innumerable ideas or psychic elements, and the psychometer might read from each convolution as a book the impressions recorded in it. In its place in the brain it is like a book in a library; and as the book offers on its back a title expressive of its contents, so we label each convolution with its proper title. In addition to the folding process, a complex growth of fibres uniting in the corpus callosum completes the solidification, but not so thoroughly as to prevent our reopening and spreading out the convolutions by exercising a little dexterity. This was a puzzle to some of the anatomists in the time of Gall, but I have found no difficulty in opening out the convolutions to the extent of five or six inches square. The cerebellum, too, though its ventricle is obliterated, is susceptible also of a manipulation, showing that it has some traces of its original formation. From the twelve weeks embryo to those of twenty-one weeks and of seven months we trace a progressive development and a commencement of the furrows that form the convolutions. Thus we perceive in the essential plan of the brain its two organs, cerebrum and cerebellum, are hollow spheres which grow gradually into solid bodies, filling their interior cavities, of which the lateral ventricles in the cerebrum, which have been explained, are the remnants. The great importance of these anatomical details arises from the fact that they show us the true central region of the brain from which its development must be determined; and although this work, designed for the general reader, cannot say much of the brain, it is necessary to show its true conformation to enable us to estimate the living brain correctly, so as to describe accurately living men, study the forms of crania, and derive some profit in ethnological studies from the forms of crania which to the ethnologists of the present time are of very little value or significance, since they neither have nor claim a knowledge of the psychic functions of the brain. I trust, therefore, my readers will not neglect these anatomical memoranda, which they will find very valuable. [Illustration: 21 Weeks 7 Months; In the brain of seven months, the right hemisphere is out open horizontally, showing the ventricle.] I am not aware that any anatomical, physiological, or phrenological writer has given the exposition of the principles of cerebral development which I have been presenting for nearly half a century, although the anatomical facts are patent to all who choose to examine cerebral embryology, and think of what dissection reveals, instead of being thoughtlessly occupied in the mere details of dissection without rising to a comprehension of the Divine plan. Indeed, the phrenological school have positively misconceived and misstated the principles of cerebral development. We can hardly be said to have had any phrenological anatomists since the time of Gall and Spurzheim sufficiently interested in comparative human development to trace its basis in anatomy, for the able work of Solly presented the brain solely as seen by the science of dissection, and not by the science of development and psychic function. Gall and Spurzheim, understanding cerebral structure themselves, failed to state certain principles which were necessary to guard against misconception; and they did not realize its necessity, because their methods did not include the functions of the base of the brain. Mr. George Combe, who has been the great popular exponent of their system, for which he was well qualified by his clear, philosophic mind, adopted the erroneous idea, in which he has been followed by all subsequent writers on the subject, that the cerebral organs were to be regarded as so many cones, starting from their apex at the medulla oblongata and extending to their base at the surface of the skull. Hence their development was to be estimated by measuring the distance (with a pair of callipers) from the cavity of the ear (which corresponds very nearly to the medulla oblongata) to the locations of the organs on the frontal superior and posterior surfaces of the head. In my first study of phrenology over fifty years ago, I adopted this method, and diligently measured heads with callipers, relying on the results, until I found them decidedly erroneous. I came upon the astounding fact that the head of a prominent citizen of New Orleans, when measured in this way, indicated by the height of the upper region a character entitling him to rank among the saints, when in fact he was notorious for the unrestrained energy of his violent and vicious propensities. Engaging then in more careful study and dissection of the brain, I found why the rule was so deceptive; as the basilar region is developed below the ventricles, giving depth, while the coronal region developed above gives height, and the measurement from the ear to the top of the head included both depth and height, it might be a very large measurement from animal predominance or basilar depth alone, as it was in the case that first revealed the error of Mr. Combe. In such cases of animal predominance we find that the moral region does not rise above the forehead, but runs back flat without elevation, while the depth of the ear below the level of the brain and the massiveness of the base of the brain running into a large neck show plainly that the animal organs rule. In the more noble characters, the rounded elevation of the coronal region, combined with the moderate depth and thickness of the base of the brain, make it easy to see that their vertical measurement is due to height and not to depth. The great error of the phrenological school has been in estimating moral development by the total vertical measurement, and estimating animal development without regard to depth, which is its chief indication. [Illustration] In a profile view, a line drawn from the middle of the forehead backward, horizontally, is sufficiently near the line of the lateral ventricles to enable us to compare the upward and downward development of the brain. In the two profiles here presented we see a marked difference of character illustrated by drawing a line back horizontally from the brow. The head in front, which is that of a private citizen of excellent character, named Smith, I obtained in Florida nearly fifty years ago. At the same time I obtained the other, which is that of a French count who lost his life on the coast of Florida by wreck when engaged in a contraband slave trade with Cuba. In the count we observe much less elevation and much greater depth. He is especially deficient in Benevolence. In proportion as men or animals rise in the scale of virtue the brain is developed above the level of the face, and in proportion as they incline to gross brutality the development falls behind the face; and there is no exception to this law, either in quadrupeds, birds, or reptiles. Indeed, notwithstanding the smallness of the brains of fishes, their portraits show that this law applies also to them--as if nature had determined to warn mankind of the character of every animal. Alas for the dulness of human observers! Our naturalists and anatomists have said not one word of the most conspicuous fact that may be seen in the general survey of the animal kingdom.[3] [3] The reader may naturally ask why have I not demonstrated this assertion before the scientific world. The reason is, that dogmatism rules in the sphere of natural science, and no communication would receive fair treatment which contravened the opinions of editors or the mass of prevalent opinion in colleges and scientific societies. It would be peremptorily rejected from our leading scientific magazine, the _Popular Science Monthly_. To return to the theory of cerebral development: The reader will understand by referring to the last chapter that the summit of the spinal system or great inferior ganglion of the brain, bearing the names of optic thalami and corpora striata, is the true beginning of the cerebrum, instead of the medulla oblongata, which _does not_ contain the fibres of the cerebral organs. And as this beginning is a little in front of the ear and its first radiating fibres are nearly on the horizontal line just mentioned, it follows that we may locate accordingly a centre from which cerebral development may be estimated; and when we take this true centre we may describe around it a circle, and find that the circle singularly coincides with the outline of the cranium, so that if we add to that circle the outlines of the nose, mouth, and chin, we have sketched a well-developed head of strong character, and ascertained the method of studying the development of the brain, which has so remarkably been overlooked. [Illustration] No one can begin the study of brain development in men and animals guided by a correct system without being delighted with the uniform accuracy of the science; for even the incomplete and inaccurate science of Gall and Spurzheim, marred in its application by misconceptions of anatomy, has proved sufficiently correct and instructive to maintain its hold upon the minds of all students of nature, by giving them more truth than error, and _sometimes_ giving the truth with marvellous accuracy. The errors they did not attempt to investigate.[4] [4] I would merely mention, as a familiar example of such errors, that an enlightened student of phrenology called upon me yesterday, to whom phrenologists had given the character of avaricious selfishness and an incapacity for friendship, which indeed was the correct application of the old system, but was the reverse of his true character. The old system did not explain friendship correctly, and entirely mislocated the organ of avarice by placing it in the temples. The gentlemen had never before received a correct description from phrenologists he had visited. BUSINESS DEPARTMENT. The establishment of a new Journal is a hazardous and expensive undertaking. Every reader of this volume receives what has cost more than he pays for it, and in addition receives the product of months of editorial, and many years of scientific, labor. May I not therefore ask his aid in relieving me of this burden by increasing the circulation of the Journal among his friends? The establishment of the Journal was a duty. There was no other way effectively to reach the people with its new sphere of knowledge. Buckle has well said in his "History of Civilization," that "No great political improvement, no great reform, either legislative or executive, has ever been originated in any country by its ruling class. The first suggestors of each steps have invariably been bold and able thinkers, who discern the abuse, denounce it, and point out the remedy." This is equally true in science, philanthropy, and religion. When the advance of knowledge and enlightenment of conscience render reform or revolution necessary, the ruling powers of college, church, government, capital, and the press, present a solid combined resistance which the teachers of novel truth cannot overcome without an appeal to the people. The grandly revolutionary science of Anthropology, which offers in one department (Psychometry) "the dawn of a new civilization," and in other departments an entire revolution in social, ethical, educational, and medical philosophy, has experienced the same fate as all other great scientific and philanthropic innovations, in being compelled to sustain itself against the mountain mass of established error by the power of truth alone. The investigator whose life is devoted to the evolution of the truth cannot become its propagandist. A whole century would be necessary to the full development of these sciences to which I can give but a portion of one life. Upon those to whom these truths are given, who can intuitively perceive their value, rests the task of sustaining and diffusing the truth. The circulation of the Journal is necessarily limited to the sphere of liberal minds and advanced thinkers, but among these it has had a more warm and enthusiastic reception than was ever before given to any periodical. There must be in the United States twenty or thirty thousand of the class who would warmly appreciate the Journal, but they are scattered so widely it will be years before half of them can be reached without the active co-operation of my readers, which I most earnestly request. Prospectuses and specimen numbers will be furnished to those who will use them, and those who have liberal friends not in their own vicinity may confer a favor by sending their names that a prospectus or specimen may be sent them. A liberal commission will be allowed to those who canvass for subscribers. Enlargement of the Journal. The requests of readers for the enlargement of the Journal are already coming in. It is a great disappointment to the editor to be compelled each month to exclude so much of interesting matter, important to human welfare, which would be gratifying to its readers. The second volume therefore will be enlarged to 64 pages at $2 per annum. "Irene, or the road to Freedom." 612 pages, $1; published by H. N. Fowler, 1123 Arch street, Philadelphia; called the "Uncle Tom's Cabin of Woman Slavery." Ostensibly a novel, it is a _doctrinaire_ book, presenting a series of almost impossible incidents to enable the characters to present their ideas of woman's rights and wrongs and conjugal relations. The full development of the writer's doctrines (who is a woman) is postponed to another volume. The ideas in this would please only the most extreme radicals. The Journal is over-loaded with its special themes, and has not room for discussions of such subjects. COLLEGE OF THERAPEUTICS. The eighth session is now in progress with an intelligent class. The ninth session will begin next November. I do not approve of medical legislation, but if it could be considered just to prohibit medical practice without a college education, it would be much more just to prohibit magnetic and electric practice without such practical instruction as is given in the College of Therapeutics and at present nowhere else. * * * * * LIGHT ON THE WAY. GEO. A. FULLER, Editor and Publisher. MRS. G. DAVENPORT STEVENS, Asst. Editor. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION: Twelve Numbers, 60 cts. Single Copies, 5 cts. Remittances should be made by United States Postal Money Order, payable at Boston. ADVERTISING RATES:--A few unobjectionable advertisements not of a sensational character, will be received. TERMS:--20 cents per agate line each insertion. Our columns will ever remain absolutely free from invidious personalities, for we emulate the good in humanity and shall seek to find it in all. _All communications and remittances should be sent to Geo. A. Fuller. Dover, Mass._ * * * * * THE CREDIT FONCIER OF SINALOA. _PUBLISHED AT HAMMONTON, N. J._ MARIE HOWLAND } AND } EDITORS. EDWARD HOWLAND, } F. L. Browne and T. M. Burger, Printers. This paper is especially devoted to the interests of our colonization enterprise, THE CREDIT FONCIER of Sinaloa, and generally to the practical solution of the problem of Integral Co-operation. PRICE: $1.00 a Year; 50 cents for Six Months; 25 cents for Three Months. * * * * * Mayo's Vegetable Anæsthetic. A perfectly safe and pleasant substitute for chloroform, ether, nitrous oxide gas, and all other anæsthetics. Discovered by Dr. U. K. Mayo, April, 1883, and since administered by him and others in over 300,000 cases successfully. The youngest child, the most sensitive lady, and those having heart disease, and lung complaint, inhale this vapor with impunity. It stimulates the circulation of the blood and builds up the tissues. Indorsed by the highest authority in the professions, recommended in midwifery and all cases of nervous prostration. Physicians, surgeons, dentists and private families supplied with this vapor, liquefied, in cylinders of various capacities. It should be administered the same as Nitrous Oxide, but it does not produce headache and nausea as that sometimes does. For further information pamphlets, testimonials, etc., apply to DR. U. K. MAYO, Dentist, 378 Tremont St., Boston, Mass. * * * * * FACTS, A MONTHLY MAGAZINE, DEVOTED TO Mental and Spiritual Phenomena, INCLUDING Dreams, Mesmerism, Psychometry, Clairvoyance, Clairaudience, Inspiration, Trance, and Physical Mediumship; Prayer, Mind, and Magnetic Healing; and all classes of Psychical Effects. Single Copies, 10 Cents; $1.00 per year. PUBLISHED BY Facts Publishing Company, (Drawer 5323,) BOSTON, MASS. _L. L. WHITLOCK, Editor._ For Sale by COLBY & RICH, 9 Bosworth Street. * * * * * W. F. RICHARDSON, MAGNETIC PHYSICIAN, 875 Washington Street, Boston. Having had several years' practice, in which his powers as a healer have been tested, and been surprising to himself and friends, and having been thoroughly instructed in the science of Sarcognomy, offers his services to the public with entire confidence that he will be able to relieve or cure all who apply. For his professional success he refers to Prof. Buchanan, and to numerous citizens whose testimonials he can show. * * * * * OPIUM and MORPHINE HABITS EASILY CURED BY A NEW METHOD. DR. J. C. HOFFMAN, _JEFFERSON ... WISCONSIN._ * * * * * Religio-Philosophical Journal. ESTABLISHED 1865. PUBLISHED WEEKLY AT 92 La Salle Street, Chicago, BY JOHN C. BUNDY, TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION IN ADVANCE: One copy, one year $2.50 Single copies, 5 cents. Specimen copy free. All letters and communications should be addressed, and all remittances made payable to JOHN C. BUNDY, Chicago, Ill. A Paper for all who Sincerely and Intelligently Seek Truth without regard to Sect or Party. Press, Pulpit, and People Proclaim its Merits. _Concurrent Commendations from Widely Opposite Sources._ Is the ablest Spiritualist paper in America.... Mr. Bundy has earned the respect of all lovers of the truth, by his sincerity and courage.--_Boston Evening Transcript._ I have a most thorough respect for the JOURNAL, and believe its editor and proprietor is disposed to treat the whole subject of spiritualism fairly.--_Rev. M. J. Savage (Unitarian) Boston._ I wish you the fullest success in your courageous course.--_R. Heber Newton, D. D._ Your course has made spiritualism respected by the secular press as it never has been before, and compelled an honorable recognition.--_Hudson Tuttle, Author and Lecturer._ I read your paper every week with great interest.--_H. W. Thomas, D. D., Chicago._ I congratulate you on the management of the paper.... I indorse your position as to the investigation of the phenomena.--_Samuel Watson, D. D., Memphis, Tenn._ * * * * * THE SPIRITUAL OFFERING, LARGE EIGHT-PAGE, WEEKLY JOURNAL, DEVOTED TO THE ADVOCACY OF SPIRITUALISM IN ITS RELIGIOUS, SCIENTIFIC, AND HUMANITARIAN ASPECTS. COL. D. M. FOX, Publisher. D. M. & NETTIE P. FOX .... EDITORS. EDITORIAL CONTRIBUTORS. Prof. Henry Kiddle, No. 7 East 130th St., New York City. "Ouina," through her medium, Mrs. Cora L. V. Richmond, 64 Union Park Place, Chicago, Ill. Among its contributors will be found our oldest and ablest writers. In it will be found Lectures, Essays upon Scientific, Philosophical, and Spiritual subjects, Spirit Communications and Messages. A Young Folks' Department has recently been added, edited by _Ouina_, through her medium, Mrs. Cora L. V. Richmond; also a Department, "THE OFFERING'S School for Young and Old," A. Danforth, of Boston, Mass., Principal. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION: Per Year. $2.00; Six Months, $1.00; Three Months, 50 cents. Any person wanting the _Offering_, who is unable to pay more than $1.50 per annum, and will so notify us, shall have it at that rate. The price will be the same if ordered as a present to friends. In remitting by mail, a Post-Office Money Order on Ottumwa, or Draft on a Bank or Banking House in Chicago or New York City, payable to the order of D. M. Fox, is preferable to Bank Notes. Single copies 5 cents; newsdealers 3 cents, payable in advance, monthly or quarterly. RATES OF ADVERTISING.--Each line of nonpareil type, 15 cents for first insertion and 10 cents for each subsequent insertion. Payment in advance. [Hand pointing right] The circulation of the OFFERING in every State and Territory now makes it a very desirable paper for advertisers. Address, SPIRITUAL OFFERING, Ottumwa, Iowa * * * * * Transcriber's Note: The Table of Contents came from the first issue of the volume. The article GENESIS OF THE BRAIN is continued from the previous issue's page 32. Liebault, Liebeault are retained as spelled in the quoted documents. 
25819	----	BUCHANAN'S JOURNAL OF MAN. VOL. I. MARCH, 1887. NO. 2. CONTENTS OF JOURNAL OF MAN. Archtypal Literature for the future. Chapter 1. General Plan of Brain, Synopsis of Cerebral Science Superficial Criticisms, a reply to Miss Phelps Spiritual Phenomenon, Abram James, Eglinton, Spirit writing Mind reading Amusement and Temperance MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE--Pigmies in Africa; A Human Phenomenon; Surviving Superstition; Spiritual test of Death; A Jewish Theological Seminary; National Death Rates; Religious Mediævalism in America; Craniology and Crime; Morphiomania in France; Montana Bachelors; Relief for Children; The Land and the People; Christianity in Japan; The Hell Fire Business; Sam Jones and Boston Theology; Psychometry; The American Psychical Society; Progress of Spiritualism; The Folly of Competition; Insanities of War; The Sinaloa Colony; Medical Despotism; Mind in Nature Physiological Discoveries in the College of Therapeutics Business Department, College of Therapeutics THE ARCHETYPAL LITERATURE FOR THE FUTURE. If the science of man, the being in whom the spiritual and material worlds are fully represented, and in whom both can be studied in their relations, has been fully (though not completely or finally) developed by the revelation through experiments, of the functions of the brain, then from the establishment of anthropology there necessarily begins a literary revolution, which not only changes all philosophy, but extends through all the realms of literature. There is no realm which can escape the modifying influence of ideas which are at the basis of all conceptions of man, of society, of duty, of religion, of art, of social institutions, of the healing art, education, and government, and the new light which psychometric illumination throws upon all sciences. The literature of the future will therefore differ widely from the literature of the past, and millions of volumes which still hold their places on the shelves of libraries will in the next century take their proper place in the mouldering mass which interests the antiquarian alone,--the mouldering mass which universities still cherish, and which helps to deaden the rising intelligence of the western world. Let us, as Tennyson says, "Hope the best, but hold the Present Fatal daughter of the Past." It is self-evident that the farther back we go for intelligence the deeper we plunge in the darkness of ignorance; and even though intuitional and moral truths may be found in the old writings, they belong to a literature imbedded in an ignorance which necessarily darkens all that comes down from such periods. The benumbing influence of antiquity--or rather of that extended period which may be called the Aristotelian age, the age in which all philosophic thought was utterly benumbed by the Greek literature--has not yet passed away. American writers are just beginning to get rid of their absolute subserviency to foreign models in all things, and in this partial independence they are still subservient to the fundamental philosophic and ethical ideas of the past. The change that is taking place is only in minor matters. Even so graceful and able a writer as Longfellow illustrates fully the truth of these suggestions. Mr. Charles F. Johnson, in a well-written essay on Longfellow, Emerson, and Hawthorne, says: "Most people feel that national temper is of slow evolution; that many heterogeneous elements must be fused and blended here; that we too must have a past, and that the spirit of our past must be taken up and transmitted before a new type is realized in a new art and a new literature. We can see that Longfellow was essentially a scholar--a receiver of impressions from books; that he was like an Æolian harp, blown upon by many winds, so that his music was in many regards necessarily a melodious echo of what was 'whispered by world-wandering winds.' And we can see, too, that he came into American literary life just as it was passing from the germ to the plant, and that every year he became more distinctive." There is nothing profound in this view, but it expresses well the average thought of the period,--that Americanism in literature must be the very gradual growth of new circumstances, experience, and associations, which may superficially modify the unbroken mass of thought which has been transplanted from Europe, just as vines and flowers take on their modifications in a new soil and climate. Far different from this is the view that anthropology gives us. The foreign plant, it is true, will gradually change, but a native plant will ultimately take its place by the law of the "survival of the fittest." The exotic must die out, for it was but a hothouse plant, reared in universities and cathedrals. The thought, the science, the philosophy, and even the forms of literary expression, for this continent, will be those which spring from the bosom of nature, fresh and strong, imbued with the spiritual element of immortality, the element of luminous originality. How and whence is this to come? It will come by the complete emancipation of the American mind from the thraldom of the false philosophies, the false theologies, and the debasingly narrow conceptions of science which have been transplanted into American colleges. When the strong American intellect shall realize that in the science of man and in the cultivation of psychometry there is more of enlightenment, of wisdom, and of actual knowledge than in all that colleges cherish to-day, we shall have such a flood of original thought and immensely valuable knowledge as would seem impossible to the literati who now have the public ear. Even the narrowest dogmatists of science are beginning to have a glimpse of the nobler knowledge of the future. Prof. Huxley, the most dogmatic of British sceptics, has recently said: "The growth of science, not merely of physical science, but of all science, means the demonstration of order and natural causation among phenomena which had not previously been brought under those conceptions. Nobody who is acquainted with the progress of scientific thinking in every department of human knowledge, in the course of the last two centuries, will be disposed to deny that immense provinces have been added to the realm of science, or to doubt that the next two centuries will be witnesses of a vastly greater annexation. More particularly in the region of the physiology of the nervous system is it justifiable to conclude from the progress that has been made in analyzing the relations between material and psychical phenomena that vast further advances will be made, and that sooner or later all the so-called spontaneous operations of the mind will have, not only their relations to one another, but their relations to physical phenomena, connected in natural series of causes and effects, strictly defined. In other words, while at present we know only the nearer moiety of the chain of causes and effects by which the phenomena we call material give rise to those which we call mental, hereafter we shall get to the further end of the series." The "further end of the series," however, is vastly different from anything within the mental range of the distinguished professor, whose ultra materialism led him to revamp the old Cartesian doctrine that animals were only machines, like clocks or mills, running automatically, and destitute of sensation, and intelligence. The science and philosophy of the future will be distinguished by their mastery of the realm of mind, and the closer approximation of the human to the Divine, not only in intelligence, but in ethics. The JOURNAL OF MAN, as the first periodical organ of the new philosophy, will attempt gradually to initiate the archetypal forms of thought of the coming period, in which the disappearance of old philosophy and ethics shall leave room for growth. Not that all ethics shall be changed among the civilized races, for there are simple primary and true conceptions which are universally recognized, and are embalmed in all religions. Yet these few universal ideas are but the rudiments of ethics, and no more constitute an ethical system worthy of the name, than the four primary processes of arithmetic constitute a system of mathematical science. The future is to evolve the true ethics, and therewith the educational system that will bring the true ethics into all spheres of human life. In all past time there has been no ethical system competent to establish a perfectly harmonious social state, and no system of education competent to lift society to a _higher_ life. Education as it has been brightens life with literature and art, but does not _elevate_ it. The same old element of poverty, misery, disease, crime, and insanity marches on, hand in hand with the college and the church, as it formerly went hand in hand with the hunting and warring barbarians of the forest. And the dull, blunted conscience of the time, lulled by the softly solemn platitudes of the pulpit and the soulless system of education, rebels not against the old social order. In full view of the past twenty-five centuries, may we not exclaim with Shakespeare's Macbeth: "To-morrow, and to-morrow, and to-morrow Creeps on this petty pace from day to day, To the last syllable of recorded time; And all our yesterdays have lighted fools The dusty way to death." But not to the end of time shall it be. The nineteenth century has seen the glimmering dawn of the true civilization. How it came, what it is, and what it is destined to realize, the JOURNAL OF MAN will attempt to show. SYNOPSIS OF CEREBRAL SCIENCE.[1] [1] Copyrighted, 1887, by Joseph Rodes Buchanan. CHAPTER I. GENERAL PLAN OF THE BRAIN. The brain the centre of life--Its organs not distinctly separated--Its double functions and degrees of energy--Difficulty of nomenclature, chiefly basilar--The pathognomic law--Its application to the brain--The four cardinal directions and four divisions, the coronal, basilar, anterior, and occipital--Their effects on the character and constitution--The method of locating organs--The four groups--The law of antagonism--Its certainty and necessity--Difficulty of expressing it--Correspondence of the English language and the brain--Its limits--Radiating groups of organs--Contrasts of development. The details of cerebral science will be much more easily understood if we begin with a comprehensive view of the entire plan of the functions and structure. The brain is distinguished from all other organs by being the source of commands which all other organs obey, and being the immediate seat of the soul, which has no knowledge of anything occurring in the body, until a message or impression has reached it through nervous channels. The compression of all the nerves before they enter the cranium and connect with the brain would deprive us of all knowledge of the body, and of all sensations or perceptions; and the compression of the brain itself would render us totally unconscious, as if dead,--incapable of either thought or action. Manifestly, therefore, all the powers of the soul are lodged in and exercised through the brain; and as all distinct nerve structures have essentially different functions, and every different function requires a different structure, it is obvious that the vast variety of our psychic faculties, intellectual, emotional, sensitive, passional, and physiological, requires a corresponding multiplicity in the nervous apparatus; and this incalculably great multiplicity we find in the brain. The crude, mechanical idea that all the organs of the brain should be distinctly marked and separated by membranous walls or obvious changes of structure, is very unscientific; for even in the spinal cord, which is more easily studied, we do not find such separation between the widely distinct functions of sensibility and motility. Their nerve fibres run together undistinguished, and it is only by the study of pathological changes that we have been able to distinguish the course of the motor fibres, which to the most careful inspection are indistinguishable from the sensitive. Moreover, the functions of the brain are not like those of the spinal cord, of a widely distinct and opposite character in adjacent fibres, but exhibit a gradual variation, like the blending colors of the rainbow. The sensitive or psychic individual who touches any part of the head and feels an impression of the emotional, intellectual, or impulsive function in the subjacent convolution of the brain, will find the impression gradually changing as he moves his finger along the surface, until, after passing half around the cerebrum, he will feel an influence exactly opposite to that with which he started. As there are many millions of sensitive persons who are capable of receiving these impressions from the brain, we cannot but wonder at the unanimous _indifference_ (which some may hereafter call stupidity) which hinders the medical profession and scientists generally from becoming acquainted with such facts, which I have proclaimed and demonstrated until I have grown weary of attempting to instruct wilful ignorance. Not only does the nervaura, direct from the brain convey such impressions of organic action, but almost any substance held for a few moments in contact with any part of the head will absorb enough of the local nervaura to convey a distinct impression to a sensitive, similar to that derived directly from the head. Although the organs of the brain are thus distinct, they are not distinct like the spokes of a wheel, each totally independent of the other and fixed or invariable in its own simple character; for all organs have double functions, and a great variety in their degree of manifestation. The double function is psychic and physiological, or physical. When the action of the brain is confined within the cranium, its action is purely psychic; but when its influence passes into the body, it produces physiological effects. As the brain is the seat of the soul, its action is essentially and primarily psychic; but as it is the commander of the body, and the source of its spiritual vitality, all its conditions or actions affect the body; and hence every organ has its dual action, psychic and physiological. Cerebral physiology and sarcognomy explain in detail how the brain and the mental conditions affect the body; cerebral psychology shows how the brain and soul are correlated. The purpose of this treatise is to show how the brain is correlated with both soul and body, giving the principal attention to the former. If cerebral organs all have this double function, it is manifestly exceedingly difficult, if not impossible, to find any words competent to express the double functions, and it will be necessary to adapt our nomenclature to expressing the psychic function, leaving the physiological to be expressed otherwise. As the basilar organs act more directly upon the body, their nomenclature will be more suggestive of physiological effects. The organ, for example, of alimentiveness or appetite will suggest by its name its relation to the stomach. The difficulty of arranging a satisfactory nomenclature for a certain portion of the brain, in consequence of the varying energy of organic action, is very great, and must be met by using the word which will express in a general manner the organic tendency, leaving to the intelligence of the reader to imagine the variations of intensity. In the greatest energy of organic action the opposite faculty is entirely overcome, and the conduct becomes abnormal, for normal action implies the harmonious co-operation of all parts of the brain. Nevertheless, it is in this abnormal or excessive action that we get the true, isolated tendency or function in its naked expression. For example, if we refer to that portion of the brain near the mastoid process, which in its excessive action produces murder, we perceive that as murder is an abnormal action, such a term is not a suitable name for an organ, as it would convey the impression that every human being has a constant murderous impulse, and that the faculty is kept inactive when murder is not committed; from which we might infer that the human constitution is badly planned. Still, it is not to be concealed that murderous violence is the ultimate result of this organ when unrestrained,--that it is the most conspicuous faculty in carnivorous animals, and alas! that it has a terrible and at times predominant action in the masculine portion of the human race. Throughout the greater part of ancient history the murderous violence of this faculty has been as conspicuous in the human race as in the wild beasts. Even to-day, after centuries of so-called civilization and religion, no man's life would be safe if not protected by policemen; and the civilized nations, with a skilful ferocity, devote the major part of their governmental revenues to preparations for international homicide as a defence against the murderous impulse in their neighbors, and to watching or controlling the murderers within their own limits; whose homicidal propensities, however, are not restrained from _mutual homicide_, by agreement, in the warlike form of the duel, which is considered a proper institution to cultivate a martial spirit and promote the efficiency of the army,--ay, and even tolerated in the German system of education, provided that life is not actually sacrificed. Murder is therefore not an improper term to express the consummate energy of this basilar organ, if we at the same time understand its gentler manifestations; and Dr. Gall was a faithful student of nature when he called this faculty the "carnivorous instinct, or disposition to murder," for that is the way that it exhibits in animals, and, unfortunately, in mankind also. Yet as an element of character, and an organ in the brain, this faculty needs a more general and comprehensive term than murder to express its ordinary action. It operates as an impelling and modifying influence in our daily life, giving a certain kind of energy to physical and mental action, as our fruits have a certain degree of sweetness in their juices which is not due to crystals of sugar, though if the sweetening element were extracted it would appear in that solid form. Thus the violent impulsive energy which appears in our vigorous language, emphatic gestures, ultra sentiments, and threatening expressions, if it could be isolated from its psychic combination, would appear in its isolated purity as an impulse to the destruction of life and everything else that stands before us. Hence the term Destructiveness has been very properly applied to this organ by Spurzheim. Yet even this term expresses too much for its average daily action, and Violence, Impulsiveness, or Vehemence would come nearer to expressing its ordinary manifestation. The reader will now perceive that the psychic functions of certain organs can seldom be adequately expressed by one word, and that three words are required to express fully the moderate, the active, and the abnormal manifestations. Fortunately, however, this difficulty of nomenclature applies only to that portion of the brain which tends to the abnormal. Man's nobler faculties belonging to the upper region of the brain are essentially good and normal. The abnormal difficulty does not come into their description. [Illustration] Its operation is limited to the region lying around the ears, the basilar region, the tendency of which is to exhaust the spiritual vitality of the brain in ministering to the body. This will be clearly understood when we understand the fundamental law of all cerebral action, the law of direction, or PATHOGNOMIC LAW. This law is the grandest generalization of science that was ever conceived. It is the fundamental law of the relations of the two worlds, the psychic and the physical. The spiritual and material worlds unite in man, in whom the eternal spirit is combined with a transitory material body, and the law of their interaction is _the law of the universe_. In its application to man, the law is simply this, that all organs of the brain act in accordance with their position,--in accordance with their _pathognomic line_, or line of action, which is the line of their central fibres, the tendency of which is toward the surface of the brain, where they reach the interior of the cranium. It will be a sufficient approximation to the mathematical truth if for the present we say that the pathognomic line may be indicated by a perpendicular to the surface of the cranium where the organ is located. When we establish the pathognomic line, we establish a perfect criterion of the organic action, for the action is always in accordance with the line; and this fundamental law gives a key to all psychology, and gives it a geometrical simplicity. In accordance with this law, the frontal or intellectual organs act toward the front, and maintain our relations with that which is before us. Acting in that manner, they throw out or expend the vital forces, and exhaust the energies which belong to the posterior part of the brain and posterior part of the body. The posterior half of the brain acts in the opposite direction, and thus draws in, acquires, and energizes. The posterior action impels the body to advance, as the anterior portion checks our progress and causes us to yield. Hence if we erect a perpendicular from the ear, we shall find all the energetic impelling faculties behind it, and all that moderates, checks, and enlightens before it. Thus the occipital development makes a powerful, domineering, conquering character, as the frontal makes a passive, unselfish, yielding one. Hence all organs in proportion to their energy are located nearer to the posterior region of the brain, and in proportion to their delicacy or weakness have a more anterior location. [Illustration] There are four classes of pathognomic lines, as there are four aspects of the brain, which may be represented on a plane surface, and which are sufficient for this incomplete introductory statement--the anterior and posterior--the superior or upward, and the inferior or downward. The anterior and posterior tendencies may be separated by the vertical line through the ear. The superior and inferior, or upward and downward, may be separated by a nearly horizontal line from the forehead backward, which nearly coincides with the lateral ventricles that separate the superior and inferior convolutions. The lateral ventricles (cavities the walls of which are in contact,) are the central region of the brain around which the convolutions are formed. Dividing the brain thus into superior and inferior halves, we find that the major portion of the superior has an upward line which is fully expressed at the upper surface of the brain, while the lower half has downward lines which are most fully expressed on the basilar surface of the brain, which is covered by the face and neck. Intermediate between these coronal and basilar surfaces are lateral organs which participate in the upward or downward tendency as they approach the highest and lowest surfaces. The tendency of the coronal region is upward, that of the basilar downward. The latter operates downward upon the body, rousing the muscles and viscera to activity, but exhausting the brain and the spiritual life. Hence, while they vitalize the body, they are the source of all that is sensual, violent, beastly, and criminal,--all that degrades human nature,--when they become the controlling power, which is an abnormal condition. The coronal organs tend upward; they withdraw excitement from the body, quiet the muscles, and diminish the energy of the appetites and passions, while they originate all noble and lofty impulses. Their tendency is toward heaven, toward the highest possible condition of humanity, the performance of every duty, the enjoyment of happiness and health, the perfection of love and fidelity. They make the life on earth resemble the life in heaven, and consequently bring us into sympathy with all holy influences. They make religion a reality, and produce a character which we cannot but admire and love. Their tendency is to draw life upward from the body to the head and the upper part of the chest, and thereby to energize the soul, which has its home in the brain, and which is the essential seat and source of life, and is in interior connection with the infinite source of life. Hence the coronal half of the brain is the home of spiritual life, the antagonist of disease, the promoter of longevity, by which the harmonious love of the upper world is realized on earth, and that divine quality of the soul which frees it from disease and death is to a limited extent imparted to the human body. The excessive action of the basilar region exhausts the brain, degrades the soul, and thereby impairing the fountain of life and health, introduces disease and death. Gluttony, drunkenness, sensuality, passion, and violent exertion are the processes that exhaust the soul power. Excessive and prolonged muscular exertion without rest exhausts the brain. But the normal action of the basilar organs is essential to all the processes of life, and maintains the union of soul and body. Hence their good development is necessary to longevity. On the other hand, excessive predominance of the coronal region, although it heightens the spiritual nature, withdraws life from the body, and culminates in trance, ending in death by the ascension of the soul from the body. But so long as the basilar organs have sufficient energy to maintain the connection of the soul with the body, the most powerful action of the coronal region increases the power of the brain, the brilliance of the mind, the perfection of the health, and the moral greatness and power of the person. These statements are essentially different from the physiological and phrenological ideas heretofore current, but they are sustained by universal experience, which recognizes the power of heroism, hope, religion, and love to exalt our powers of endurance and achievement, whether intellectual or physical; and they are sustained by the records of pathology, which show that softening or ulceration of the superior regions of the brain impairs, paralyzes, or destroys all our powers. Moreover, all that I teach on these subjects is but an expression of the formulated results of many thousand experiments during the last forty-five years. The simplicity and applicability of these pathognomic laws which pervade all psychic phenomena are such that they are easily mastered, and a single evening devoted to the subject enables my students to locate with approximate correctness nearly all the organs of the brain. The multiplicity of the cerebral organs is somewhat discouraging to a student at first, but all embarrassment is removed when the simplicity of the Divine plan is shown. In illustrating these principles, we take up a number of faculties successively, and determine by their nature what should be their latitude and longitude upon the map. Thus, for example, if Modesty is mentioned, students would say it should be above the horizontal line, but not so high as the virtues, and that it should be not among the energies, but among the moderating faculties of the front half of the head. Hence they usually ascertain its true location. If Avarice or Acquisitiveness should be considered, they would recognize it as entitled to a place below the horizontal line, and also behind the vertical line, but neither the lowest nor the most posterior. If Firmness is mentioned, they recognize it as entitled to a high place, but behind the vertical line; and thus they seldom make any great error in determining the location of an organ. [Illustration] If we thus go through the catalogue of psychic powers or qualities, we observe finally that the organs are grouped as follows; and this grouping should be impressed upon the memory, as it is easily learned, and serves as a basis for the further study of organology. The organs in this drawing are not arranged to show their antagonism, but antagonism is the most important fundamental principle of cerebral psychology. THE LAW OF ANTAGONISM. Antagonism or opposition is the universal condition of all that we know. Up suggests down; inward, outward; forward, backward; advance, recession; motion, rest; elevation, degradation; abundance, deficiency; heat, cold; light, darkness; strength, weakness. The same antagonism exists in the psychic nature, as in love, hate; hope, despair; courage, cowardice; pride, humility, etc.; and equally in the physiological, as we see in the action of flexor and extensor muscles, their antagonism being a necessity. If we had only flexor muscles, one motion would exhaust the muscular capacity; when the limb is flexed it can do nothing more; but when the extensor muscle moves it back, flexion can be again performed. Thus all vital voluntary action is a play of opposing forces,--the existence of one force rendering possible the existence of its opposite. The coronal organs, carrying the soul above the body, would bring the end of terrestrial life, and the basilar organs exhausting the brain would bring to a more disastrous end; but the joint action of the two, like that of flexor and extensor muscles, produces the infinite variety of life, which moves on like pendulums, in continual alternation. Man would be utterly unfit for the sphere that he occupies, if he had not the opposite capacities required by innumerable opposite conditions. Physiologically, he requires calorific powers to fit him for cold climates, and cooling capacities to fit him for the torrid zone. Morally, he requires warlike powers to meet enemies and dangers, as well as affections for the sphere of domestic love. He requires the conscious intellect to call forth and guide his powers in exertion, and a faculty for repose and recuperation in sleep. He requires self respect to sustain him in elevated positions, and humility to fit him for humble duties and positions. We can conceive no faculty which has not its opposite,--no faculty which would not terminate its own operation, like a flexor muscle, if there were no antagonist. Benevolence would exhaust the purse and be unable to give, if Acquisitiveness did not replenish it; and Avarice unrestrained would lose all financial capacity in the sordid stupidity of the miser. Each faculty alone, without its antagonist, carries us to a helpless extreme. The antagonism of faculties is so self evident a law of nature that if Dr. Gall had pre-arranged a psychic philosophy in his mind, instead of being a simple observer of facts, he might have given a very different aspect to the science. But he arranged no psychic philosophy, and he did not carry his observations far enough to lead him into the law of antagonism, and hence left a rude system, lacking in the symmetry and completeness necessary to give it the position of a complete philosophy. But while the law of antagonism should control our psychic studies, it is not always convenient to express this antagonism in our nomenclature, or to group the functions of all regions of the brain in such a manner that each group or organ shall exactly correspond to an antagonism in another organ; for in expressing the functions of parts of the brain we are limited by the structure of the English language, and have to make such groups as will be conveniently expressed by familiar English words,--the words of a language that has grown up in a confused manner, and was not organized to express the faculties of sub-divisions of the brain. Hence, for want of a pre-arranged language, with words of accurate definition and exact antagonism, we can only approximate a perfect nomenclature, and must rely more upon description than upon classification and technical terms. Technicality, however, is to be avoided as far as possible. Anthropology may need, like other new sciences, new terms for its new ideas, but the old words of plain English express all the very important elements of human nature. To the master of anthropology it is easy to take any word expressive of an element of human character or capacity and show from what convolution, what group of convolutions, or what part of a convolution the quality or faculty arises which that word expresses. An evening might be profitably spent with a class of students in tracing English words to their cerebral source. In expressing the functions of the brain by nomenclature, we are entering upon an illimitable science, and must hold back to keep within the limits of the practicable and useful. The innumerable millions of fibres and ganglion globules in the brain are beyond calculation, and their varieties of function are beyond all descriptive power. Geography does not attempt to describe every square mile of the earth's surface, nor does astronomy presume to know all the stars. In reference to the brain, psychic students will hereafter send forth ponderous volumes of descriptive detail, for which there is no demand at present. I willingly resign that task to my successors. A description which portrays the general character of an inch of convolution, or of a half inch square of the finer intellectual organs, is sufficiently minute for the purposes of a student. Acting upon these views, the following catalogue of psychic functions has been prepared, which is offered now not for the reader's study, as the multiplicity of detail would be embarrassing, but merely to give a general conception of the scope of cerebral psychology, and to show how extensive and apparently intricate a system may, by proper explanation of its principles, be made intelligible to all. [Illustration] Instead of attempting to master this catalogue and the psychic busts which are to be shown hereafter, the reader should approach the subject by familiarizing himself with the profile grouping here presented, leaving the catalogue and busts for future exposition. If radiating lines are drawn outward from the ear, the _general character_ of the groups thus formed is indicated in the drawing. The department marked Inspiration extends from the median line as shown to the interior of the hemispheres on the median line. The region of the appetites is marked as Sensual Selfishness, the tendency of which is antagonistic to that of the region marked Duty. CATALOGUE OF CEREBRAL ORGANS. 1. INTELLECTUAL. UNDERSTANDING.--Intuition, Consciousness, Foresight, Sagacity, Judgment, Wit, Reason, Ingenuity, Scheming, Imagination, Invention, Composition, Calculation, Somnolence. RECOLLECTION.--Memory (recent and remote), Time, System. PERCEPTION.--Clairvoyance, Phenomena, Form, Size, Distance, Weight, Color, Light, Shade, Order, Tune, Language, Sense of Force, Sensibility. SEMI-INTELLECTUAL.--Liberality, Sympathy, Expression, Sincerity, Humor, Pliability, Imitation, Admiration, Spirituality, Marvelousness, Ideality. 2. ETHICAL OR MORAL ORGANS. Benevolence, Devotion, Faith, Politeness, Friendship, Love, Hope, Kindness or Philanthropy, Religion, Patience or Serenity, Integrity or Conscientiousness, Patriotism or Love of Country, Cheerfulness, Energy, Fortitude, Heroism, Health, Sanity, Caution, Sublimity, Reverence, Modesty. 3. SOCIAL ENERGY. Self-respect or Dignity, Self-confidence, Love of Power, Ostentation, Ambition, Business Energy, Adhesiveness, Self-sufficiency, Playfulness, Approbativeness, Oratory, Honor, Magnanimity, Repose, Chastity, Coolness. 4. SELFISH FORCES. Arrogance, Familiarity, Fascination, Command, Dogmatism, Combativeness, Aggressiveness, Secretiveness, Avarice, Stolidity, Force, Rivalry, Profligacy, or Lawless Impulse, Irritability, Baseness, Destructiveness, Hatred, Disgust, Animalism, Turbulence, Virility. 5. SENSITIVE AND ENFEEBLING ELEMENTS. Interior Sensibility or Disease, Appetite, Relaxation, Melancholy or Sullenness, Insanity, Idiocy, Rashness and Carelessness, Expression. The reader should be careful not to attach too much importance to classification or nomenclature. The special descriptions of organs are necessary to a correct understanding. CONTRASTS OF DEVELOPMENT The contrast of intellectual development is seen in comparing the world-renowned philosopher Humboldt and the idiot figured by Spurzheim. The contrast of coronal and basilar development is seen in comparing the benevolent negro Eustace, who received the Monthyon prize for virtue in France with the skull of the cannibal Carib, as figured by Lawrence. As to the coronal or upward development of the brain, there is always a great contrast between untamable wild animals, such as the lion and the eagle, and those of gentle and lovely nature, such as the gazelle and the dove. [Illustration: HUMBOLDT IDIOT EUSTACE CARIB GAZELLE LION DOVE EAGLE] SUPERFICIAL CRITICISM. A RESPONSE TO MISS ELIZABETH STUART PHELPS. The publication in the Chicago _Inter-Ocean_ of two columns of sharp criticism on the spiritual movement by Miss Phelps, which were widely republished, induced the editor to send the following reply to the _Inter-Ocean_, which was duly published. BOSTON, MASS., Jan. 23. The rhetorically eloquent essay of Elizabeth Stuart Phelps on spiritualism has been read by the undersigned with that peculiar pleasure with which we witness an intellectual or psychic _tour de force_ which produces singular results. It is quite an able production, for the ability of an advocate is measured by his capacity to make that which is obviously absurd appear quite rational, and to give to that which is intrinsically small or mean an air of refined dignity. Divested of its dignified and delusive rhetoric, what does the lady say or mean in plain, homely English? She says that "cultivated thought" has a "slippery surface" on which spiritualism has made "a clutch," and that it has lately made an "encroachment upon scientific attention," so that psychical societies of distinguished men are "busying themselves;" also that spiritualism must be "made subject to the laws of common sense" and controlled by "common integrity," and if this truth "is at last materializing before the consciousness of the believers in spiritualistic phenomena some good may come of it." That a certain style of "cultivated thought" familiar in Boston has a "slippery surface" on which neither religion nor philosophy makes much impression, cannot be denied, and that it is only lately (as she says) that psychical societies of more or less distinguished men have allowed spiritual science to encroach on their attention, is very true. It has always been so. Societies of distinguished men have always been behind the progress of undistinguished men. Neither Harvey nor Galvani was honored by societies of distinguished men until the "slippery surface" of their "cultivated thought" was clutched and crushed by the power of a widely diffused truth. As a general rule, the last place in which to find the foremost thought of the age is in the societies of distinguished men, whether they be politicians, theologians, or scientists. Hence it is that phenomena as old as history itself and of late as thoroughly investigated as any branch of positive science have just begun to encroach upon the attention of the societies to which the lady desires us to surrender our judgment. No doubt they have resisted such encroachments as long as decency would permit, and some very able writers think a great deal longer. As to the insinuation that "believers in spiritualistic phenomena have only of late begun to appreciate common sense and common honesty," when these believers count by millions, and include many more eminent men than her infallible psychic societies, the lady has permission to withdraw the charge, for it is obviously only the _lapsus linguæ_ of a too fluent tongue. Again she says: "Which of us would not lay down life itself to know that he had spoken yesterday with the darling of our souls dead years ago?" Not one of you! The expression is rather hysterical in its intensity. The majority of your ultra-sceptical class would not even spend a day or an hour in the pursuit, for you have neglected the opportunities which have been open to all the world. You might have held a pair of slates in your own hands, secured in any manner, with no pencil between them; might have heard the writing in progress, then opened them and recognized the message of your own darling--perhaps the handwriting also. Thousands of modest, honest seekers of truth have done these things. But the Pharisees who talk of heaven and then fly from its approach have "religiously shunned" them; that is the way they express it, and you are their apologist. But what is your apology? You give a graphic description of a cheap style of dishonest mediumship with vulgar surroundings, in which, nevertheless, there are wonderful revelations, "the golden thread of a truth that is worth having," and you suggest that the truth must now be "garnered" by a psychical research society, intimating that if they do not garner it, it will cease to be recognized as truth, and that the mediums must bring it all to them for sanction, or cease to be respected by honorable people. Was ever a more unfair and delusive statement made by a hired attorney? The grandeur of the theme has not inspired a spirit of fairness or justice. The question lies between the eternal and holy verities of spiritual science or religious science and the conscience of the inquirer. The poor, illiterate, and obscure people who exhibit for a living whatever capacity they may have, have nothing to do with it. Would our lady critic select a cheap sign painter to represent the beauty and glory of art, or the exhibitors of laughing gas to illustrate the science of Sir Humphrey Davy, or the performances of an illiterate quack to illustrate the dignity of the medical profession? Is our critic so profoundly ignorant of the progress of psychic science as to think such representations fair or allowable? A science is represented by its leaders, its authors, its teachers, not its camp followers. Examine the writings of Alfred Russell Wallace, Professor Crookes of London, Epes Sargent, William Howitt, Professor Hare--of Swedenborg, Kerner, Ennemoser, Du Prel, Hellenbach, Fichte, Varley, Ashburner, Flammarion, Aksakoff, and a score of others of the highest rank, and criticize if you can the magnificent philosophy of these and of many an ancient writer. Consider the well attested facts and sublime religion that you will find in them, and observe that the facts are a hundred times better attested and a thousand times more critically observed than any of those upon which the world's great religions rest, before which our critic reverently bows. [NOTE.--Rev. Henry Ward Beecher is reported to have said in 1860: "The physiology, the anthropology of the Bible, is highly odic, and must be studied as such. As such it will be found to harmonize with the general principles of human experience in such matters in all ages. If a theory be adopted everywhere else but in the Bible, excluding spiritual intervention _in toto_, and accounting for everything physically, then will the covers of the Bible prove but pasteboard barriers. Such a theory will sweep its way through the Bible and its authority, and its inspirations will be annihilated. On the other hand, if the theory of spiritual intervention be accepted in the Bible, it cannot be shut up there, but must sweep its way through the wide domain of 'popular superstitions,' as they are called, separating the element of truth on which they are based, and asserting its own authoritative supremacy."] Then if you must for a partisan purpose ignore all this, and select obscure people to represent the other side of the question, it would be very easy to find mediumship of a pure and honorable character--mediums whom no one visits without carrying away a sweet, refining influence, a stronger faith, and a brighter realization of heavenly truths. And there are mediums, too, from whose lips distil a lofty eloquence and a remarkable wisdom upon any or all subjects proposed, with a flow of extemporaneous poetry or of heavenly music which has never been equaled under such circumstances by uninspired mortals. But, forsooth, they must come to a psychic society that the world may learn from their papal infallibility if anything exists at all worthy of notice. This is indeed seriously proposed! Well, if a group of clergymen in synod assembled should summon all geologists and astronomers to come before them and show if there was anything in their scientific teachings, their heretical, astronomical, and geological doctrines, would any one have responded to the presumptuous demand? Would Airy, Lyell, Miller, Darwin, or the poorest country school master have taken any notice of such a demand? The majority of the American Psychical Research Society know vastly less of psychic science than clergymen know of geology and astronomy. They have been not inquirers, but obstructionists, assailing those who dare to inquire, and the subject, as their friend says, has only lately encroached on their attention. The admirable scientific experiments of Professor Hare and Professor Crookes have long since settled the questions which they now propose to take up, and when, over forty years ago, I published in my JOURNAL OF MAN the incontestable facts then established, and gave their rationale, the psychic researchers of to-day were as ignorant as sucking babes of the whole subject. This ignorance is the very _raison d'etre_ of the society. They don't know if there is anything to be discovered, and they propose to look out. Their failure so far is considered by Colonel Higginson a proof of their superior wisdom, which means that they are looking for a mare's nest, and have shown their wisdom by not finding it! Let those who are seeking to enter the freshman class in psychic science assume a little appearance of modesty, and not attempt to set themselves above the old graduates and professors of the university, at which they have heretofore been throwing stones like an unrestrained mob. This is plain speech, but it is just. Let them begin their operations by an act of justice--by building a monument to Professor Hare, the noblest of American scientists, and the object of their persecution. "The time has come," says our lady critic, "for mystery to work hand in hand with scientific study or to lay aside its claims to scientific respect." Very true, very true, indeed, except your chronology; the time has long since gone by. Science has grappled with mystery long since. I can point out, if you wish to see it, the very anatomical structures, the special fibres in connection with which the spiritual phenomena are developed. The _modus operandi_ is understood, and the facts have been known some thirty, some a hundred, some several thousand years. Among advanced thinkers psychic science is no more a debatable question than the rotundity of the earth or the principles of astronomy. Finally, dear, eloquent lady, your exhortations in behalf of honesty are very admirable, indeed, and would be much more admirable if the exhortation itself were more fair and honest--if you did not seem to sprinkle the reproach of dishonesty over multitudes of honest people more gifted than yourself, with the power to find and clasp the holiest truths. If the inferior and less honorable class of mediums are now before the public, why is it? It is due solely, dear lady, to such people as yourself and your psychic society men, and "fellows of a baser sort," who follow your lead--to those whose censorious and sometimes scurrilous hostility against spiritual phenomena has driven into retirement or kept in concealment the most beautiful and holy phenomena that were ever known on earth. Angels do not confront the hissing mob. But their visits to-day are neither few nor far between. In every bower of perfect spiritual purity they come. Let but this brutal opposition of men and fluent scorn of women cease, and the universal air will be fragrant as the spiritual beauty now hidden shall become a part of our social life, and even the fastidious Miss Phelps will be satisfied and delighted. [NOTE.--Miss Phelps, if she had due respect for her grandfather, the Rev. Dr. Phelps of Stratford, Conn., ought to be an earnest champion of spiritualism, for it was at his house that the most wonderful phenomena were realized, when invisible spirits carried on their pranks with the furniture like human beings. Dr. Phelps was a thorough spiritualist, and introduced the spiritual doctrine into his sermons, though exercising the worldly wisdom of not using the word _spiritualism_.] SPIRITUAL PHENOMENA. ABRAM JAMES--MAN AND MEDIUM. It was in the summer of 1863 that I first met this marvelous medium, one of the very best in the way of intellectual development that I ever saw. James was born in Pennsylvania, of Quaker parentage. He inherited the simplicity, candor, and truthfulness of the sect. He had absolutely no guile in his nature. He had had but six months' common school education, but, possessing considerable natural ability, he had to some degree remedied his deficiencies in this particular. He wrote a fair hand, spelled well and conversed with some facility on ordinary topics, but was absolutely ignorant of any language but his native English, and had no knowledge whatever of scientific subjects; this I know to be a fact. James was above the medium height, very thin and spare, blonde complexion, light hair and blue eyes--a natural negative organization. When I first made his acquaintance he was employed in the yards of one of the railroad companies in Chicago, making up trains, or some employment of that character. Of James's original development as a medium I know nothing, as I first knew him in his abnormal character, in which he was truly marvelous, being perfectly familiar with all languages, living and dead, and with all subjects--religion, science, philosophy, and ethics. I have heard this man speak and deliver long discourses in German, Spanish, Italian, French, Latin, Greek, and other tongues which I did not know. I have taken scholarly linguists in his presence and to them he demonstrated that he spoke in foreign tongues. I have heard him deliver lectures on a great variety of scientific subjects,--on political economy, theology, and natural philosophy. His thought and method of treatment were of the very highest types of intellectual ability. Of course James did not profess to do this of himself; he was in fact, wholly unconscious of doing anything. When entranced, the controlling spirit would say, for example: "The Baron von Humboldt will address you this afternoon on the Cosmos." Then in a discourse or lecture of an hour's duration he would give a condensed history of the origin and development of the world. I remember on one occasion he took up the nebular or La Place theory, adopted it as the true one, and traced the rise and progress of the earth through the evolution of matter to its present condition, in a most comprehensive and masterly manner. At another time it was said: "John Quincy Adams will speak to you to-day on the political condition of your country," and with all the grace, dignity, and eloquence of the famous old Senator from Massachusetts when addressing the Senate of the United States, this medium delivered a speech of which Adams himself would not have been ashamed. It was in the war times, and fully embodied the sentiments which we know were predominant in Mr. Adams's mind--the permanency of the Union and liberty for the slave. It was before the emancipation proclamation, but the speaker assured his hearers that the day was close at hand when the oppressed and abused slave should walk out in freedom before all the world. I remember one very remarkable occurrence. James was entranced by the spirit of Michael Angelo, and a lady medium present was controlled by Raphael, and these two, partly in Italian and partly in English, discoursed upon art, painting, architecture, and sculpture in a manner calculated to produce a lasting impression upon the minds of those who were so fortunate as to be witnesses of the scene. The spirits were evidently fearful of losing control of the medium, and in their hasty desire to speak constantly interrupted each other, but they referred to the great works in which they had been engaged while on the earth, and the monuments they had left behind them. I remember Raphael particularly speaking of his last great painting of the Transfiguration, which he declared he had left in an unfinished condition in Rome, and which he desired to complete if he only had the opportunity. I regret that I am not able at this distant time to give full details of these, their marvelous revelations. I had shorthand notes taken which were afterwards written out, but unfortunately they were all destroyed in the great Chicago fire, in 1871. James was also a drawing medium, and as such he executed many fine pictures. His method of work in this direction was quite beyond the capacity of any human being. He operated with six pencils, three in each hand, each pencil doing a separate part of the work at the same time; the consequent rapidity of execution was something wonderful. James once drew a colossal picture of Lincoln, which measured seven and one half feet in length. The sheet of paper was laid upon the floor, and upon it, without any outline or measurements, he first made an eye, and then in its proper relative position a boot. When the outlines were completed, these came into their proper places. The picture was a fair likeness of Lincoln, and represented him in the act of reading the emancipation proclamation. The pictorial heading of your paper, with its name in the letters as they now stand, RELIGIO-PHILOSOPHICAL JOURNAL, all finished and complete as it is, was done by James in the manner above stated. The engraver who reproduced it has not altered one line or mark; yet this man in his natural condition could not draw the outline of a barn. James located the first artesian well which was bored in Chicago. He declared by his clairvoyant sight that a stream of water could be found many hundreds of feet beneath the surface. The boring was done and the water found, and this well was the originator of the numerous other wells which now supply our parks and factories. James afterward went to the oil regions of Pennsylvania, where he was successful in locating productive oil wells. Since 1869, I have lost sight of him, but wherever he may be he is a marvelous, intellectual medium, and as honest and truthful as the sunlight. GEO. A. SHUFELDT, _Religio-Philosophical Journal_. MR. EGLINTON'S MEDIUMSHIP.--A correspondent of the _London Medium_ describes an interview with Mr. Eglinton, in which the following occurred. They are not extraordinary to those familiar with spiritual facts. I have held a slate in my own hand in the presence of a medium, and received messages on the slate in which every letter was written in double marks, as if written with two different colored pencils, although _no pencil was furnished_ or seen. "Three small pieces of writing-pencil--green, red, and white--were put upon the perfectly clean school slate, and placed under the table as before, with this difference: that G.'s left hand held the slate with Mr. Eglinton, his left being above the table. The slate was now thoroughly rolled about so as to completely displace the pieces of pencil from their previous relations. G. asked aloud that 200 might be put down in _red_; I called for 69 in _green_; and Mr. Eglinton requested that they be added up in _white_. Upon examining the slate, this was found correctly executed. I then took a book at random from a case containing perhaps 300 or 400 volumes. G. wrote down upon the school slate the number of a page, a line, and of a word, which she desired to be transcribed. The slate was turned over, and I placed the book, which had not been opened, across it, resting upon the frame. Under the book I placed a morsel of pencil. The slate, with the book upon it, was then passed under and pressed against the table-top as before. No one but G. was cognizant of what she had written, and, of course, as the book was never out of my possession from the time I took it from its fellows in the case until it was placed with the slate under the table-top, there was no possibility of its pages being scanned. The sound of writing soon occurred, and upon its ceasing we examined the slate, when we found 'P. 7, L. 18, W. 6, Llanwrst.' The other side of the slate contained 'P. 7, L. 18, W. 6,' as written by G. I now and for the first time opened the book, which was 'The Irish Educational Guide and Scholastic Directory,' for 1883 and 1884, published by John Mara, 17 Crow Street, Dublin; and upon turning to page 7, line 18, and word 6, the word there printed was 'Llanwrst.'" SPIRIT WRITING.--The world is full of spiritual phenomena which are suppressed or concealed in consequence of the prejudices instilled into all minds by education and perpetuated by the dogmatism of the college, the pulpit, the press, and the votaries of Mammon. The _St. Louis Globe_ gives a recent example, as follows: "I have known of a great many astonishing things that I can account for in no other way than by supposing that they were brought about by some influence outside of human agency [said a believer in Spiritualism the other day to a St. Louis Globe reporter]. I know a lady--a church member--who makes no pretensions as a fortune teller, clairvoyant, or medium, and who would indignantly resent being called a Spiritualist. This lady takes a pencil in her hand and writes rapidly and legibly, with her arm extended, without looking at the paper or pencil, and gazing in an opposite direction from the work. And this is done in a way that shows no control of her arms in the operation. She writes answers to questions she could not possibly have any knowledge of in a correct and thoroughly truthful way. Even when she is separated from the questioner by a closed door she readily writes out the correct answer to a mental question with no effort of her own. This woman could not be induced to do so for any compensation. I have seen all the performances of the mediums in the way of musical instruments floating around the room in the air, but these are open to doubt. In the case of the lady I speak of, all is done by daylight without any thought of compensation or notoriety. It is a natural endowment, a spiritual control, an unseen influence, and a power outside of our ability to account for." MIND-READING AMUSEMENT. TO THE EDITOR OF THE TRANSCRIPT: This amusement may possibly help to attract the indifferent public toward the higher branches of science, which are so much neglected. Probably not one in a thousand of those who are attracted to this subject by curiosity has given any attention to that department of science to which mind-reading belongs. Americans are not distinguished for reverence. They often rush into the consideration and discussion of subjects with which they have no familiarity, without pausing to learn whether any investigations have already been made. In matters of mechanical invention attempts are continually making to achieve what investigation has proved impossible, and a great deal of labor and money are wasted in finding by costly experience what is already known, and might have been learned by an hour's attention to recorded science. The dabbler in science and invention often fancies himself a discoverer, asserts his claims, and receives recognition from those who are still more ignorant of the subject than himself. Under this head come the performances of Mr. Bishop and other sciolists who are exercising similar powers with similar success. "A little knowledge is a dangerous thing," said Pope; for the sciolist is continually blundering in the false and superficial theories which belong to the first stage of investigation, through which the patient student of nature has made his way to a full understanding of the subject. The sympathetic transference of thought from one mind to another, and the acquisition of knowledge of things either present or remote, without the aid of the external senses, are phenomena known as far back as history has any records. Such phenomena are wonderful and mysterious, but not more so than the generation of animal life or the appearance of a rainbow in the sky--subjects from which science has removed much of the mystery. Trans-corporeal or non-sensual perception has also been investigated, its laws established, its anatomical and physiological foundation explained, its range of power determined, its vast powers and utilities illustrated, and its method of development and culture made known. But of all this the mind-reading sciolists know nothing and have not attempted to learn anything. They are attitudinizing on the outer steps of the temple of science, before the gazing multitude, instead of penetrating the interior of the temple, where the multitude do not follow. The exhibiting mind-readers start with the assumption that matter does all, and that the ample literature in which the powers of the soul are recorded, demonstrated, and explained is unworthy of notice. Thus they place themselves in sympathy with the prevalent ignorance on such subjects, and the dogmatism of a certain class of scientists. The dogmatism of this hypothesis cannot be maintained by any careful and conscientious inquirer, who knows how to conduct an investigation. When the psychic faculties are well developed, as they certainly are in Mr. Bishop, the inquirer cannot fail to realize that ideas are developed by transference in the mind without the slightest opportunity of being instructed by muscular movements. Hence Mr. Bishop finally admits the direct transference of thought from mind to mind; but instead of presenting it boldly as a positive and thousand times demonstrated act, he still leans upon the letter of Dr. Carpenter, which represents him as learning the thoughts of others, by "careful study of the indications unconsciously given by the subject." He confesses that he once stood upon the strictly material hypothesis, from which he has advanced to the psychic doctrine he now maintains, and adds, "Where I am may be only a stopping, not an abiding, place." Very true; the remark is honorable to his candor. He should advance a great deal farther; but he would not have stopped at either position if he had taken pains to learn what was already known and published a quarter of a century, or even what was known several centuries, before he began. If he would even now read Professor Gregory's "Letters on Animal Magnetism" and the "Manual of Psychometry," published in Boston, he might make a new departure, might understand the vast extent of his own powers, which he has not yet developed, and show to those whom he has already astonished that there is much more in the mysteries of earth and heaven than their mechanical philosophy has even suspected. "Drink deep, or taste not the Pierian spring," was the suggestion of Pope; and if Mr. Bishop or any of those who have been sipping at this fountain of knowledge would call upon me (at 6 James Street, Franklin Square) I would take pleasure in showing them the unsuspected extent of their own powers, and showing how thoroughly the questions they are interested in were investigated over forty years ago, to scatter the mystery and bring the wonderful and almost incredible powers of the mind into correlation with biology and anatomy. I might show them, too, that mind-readers are not such extraordinary persons as they are commonly supposed. There are many millions in the world who can exercise the class of faculties to which mind-reading belongs--a class of faculties long neglected by superficial scientists, from the cultivation of which more may be expected for the future intellectual progress of mankind than from anything else now known to the universities. I mean no disrespect in styling Mr. Bishop a sciolist (or undeveloped scientist). That very sciolism brought him into sympathy with Dr. Carpenter and other distinguished gentlemen who would not have listened to him if he had come in any nobler manner, and enabled him to open their eyes. Perhaps if he will take another step in advance he can lead the majority of his pupils to a higher position, and thus render a signal service to society. I hope he will have the candor and courage to advance far beyond his present position. JOS. RODES BUCHANAN. Since Mr. Bishop's exhibitions have been so successful and profitable, several others have repeated his performances of telling the number of a bank note, finding hidden articles, and going through any performance that was enacted during his absence from the hall. Mr. Montague, an editor of the _Globe_, Mr. George, Mr. Wilder, and several others have shown the same powers. A dispatch from St. John, New Brunswick, to the _Herald_ describes a remarkable performance at that place as follows: "ST. JOHN, N. B., Jan. 17, 1887. In a 'mind reading' performance Saturday night, after several examples indoors, the 'reader,' a young man who belongs to this city, asked for an outdoor test. The party separated, one remaining with the reader, and hid a pin in the side of a little house used by the switchman of the New Brunswick railway at Mill Street. In their travels they went over the new railway trestle, a most difficult journey. The reader was blindfolded, and one took his wrist, but at the trestle hesitated, fearing to venture, and was told by the reader to let go his wrist and place his hand on his head. The subject did so, and the reader went upon the trestle. Some of the party suggested that the bandage should be removed, but he told them not to mind, and, the subject again taking his wrist, he went on over the icy and snow-covered sleepers. With a firm step he crossed to the long wharf, went over as far as the mill gates, then quickly turned, retraced his steps and went back to the corner of Mill Street. Here he rested a moment, then again took the subject's hand, and in less than five minutes afterward found the pin. At the conclusion of the test, the reader inquired what the matter had been when they first reached the trestle. It was easily explained. The storm had covered the sleepers with snow, and it was thought dangerous even for a man not blindfolded to cross them. The subject felt anxious for the reader's safety, and hesitated about going across. The tests were most satisfactory." * * * * * TEMPERANCE.--"There has not been a liquor saloon in Hancock County, W. Va., for forty years. This accounts for the fact that there is not a prisoner in the county jail, and the grand jury failed to find a single indictment." MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE. PIGMIES.--A while ago, says the _Sun_, Mr. Grenfell of the Congo Mission encountered on the Bosari River, south of the Congo, the Batwa dwarfs whom Stanley mentions in "The Dark Continent," though Stanley did not see them. Grenfell says these little people exist over a large extent of country, their villages being scattered here and there among other tribes. Wissmann and Pogge also met them a few years ago in their journey to Nyangwe. It was long supposed that the story of Herodotus about the pigmies of Africa was mythical, but within the past twenty years abundant evidence has accumulated of the existence of a number of tribes of curious little folks in equatorial Africa. The chief among these tribes are the Akka, whom Schweinfurth found northwest of Albert Nyassa; the Obongo, discovered by DuChaillu in west Africa, southwest of Gaboon; and the Batwa, south of Congo. These little people range in height from 4 feet 2 inches to about 4 feet 8 inches. They are intellectually as well as physically inferior to the other tribes of Africa. They are perhaps nearer the brute kingdom than any other human beings. The Obongo, for instance, wear no semblance of clothing: make no huts except to bend over and fasten to the ground the tops of three or four young trees, which they cover with leaves; possess no arts except the making of bows and arrows, and do not till the soil. They live on the smaller game of the forest and on nuts and berries. They regard the leopard, which now and then makes a meal of one of them, as their deadliest enemy. They live only a few days or weeks in one place. When Schweinfurth first met the Akka dwarfs he found himself surrounded by what he supposed was a crowd of impudent boys. There were several hundred of them, and he soon found that they were veritable dwarfs, and that their tribe probably numbered several thousand souls. One of these dwarfs was taken to Italy a few years ago, was taught to read, and excited much interest among scientific men. There are other tribes of dwarfs in Abyssinia and also in Somaliland. It is believed that all these people, including the Bushmen of South Africa, are the remains of an aboriginal population that is now becoming extinct. In the migrations and subjugations that have been in progress for many centuries among powerful tribes, the dwarf tribe of Africa has been scattered, and its isolated fragments are still found in widely separated parts of the continent. A HUMAN PHENOMENON.--M. de Quatrefages, the naturalist, has examined a real phenomenon, a Provençal of thirty, named Simeon Aiguier, who had been presented by Dr. Trenes. Aiguier, thanks to his peculiar system of muscles and nerves, can transform himself in most wondrous fashion. He has very properly dubbed himself "L'Homme-Protee." At one moment, assuming the rigidity of a statue, his body may be struck sharply, the blows falling as on a block of stone. At another he moves his intestines from above and below and right to left into the form of a large football, and projects it forward, which gives him the appearance of a colossally stout personage. He then withdraws it into the thorax opening like a cage, and the hollow look of his body immediately reminds one of a skeleton. Aiguier successfully imitates a man subjected to the tortures of the rack, as also a man hanging himself, and assumes a strikingly cadaveric look. What most astonished M. de Quatrefages was the stoppage of the circulation of the blood, now on the left and now on the right side, which was effected by muscular contraction.--_Boston Transcript_. SURVIVING SUPERSTITIONS.--The once flourishing and wealthy colony of German Rappites, or Harmonists, who sold out New Harmony, Indiana, to old Robert Owen sixty years ago, (where Owen's grand fiasco occurred,) and removed to Economy, Pa., held their annual festival on the 15th of February in the usual solemn manner. Father Rapp is dead long ago, and of the thousand energetic religious and industrious enthusiasts who have been so prosperous in worldly matters, scarcely fifty remain as feeble old men, and their pastor, Father Henrici, is over 83 years old; but the honest and worthy old enthusiasts are still waiting for the personal coming of Christ, who, they believe, is to come before their society dies out, establish his kingdom with his throne on Mount Sinai, and judge and rule the world. They believe that their beloved Father Henrici will never die, but will lead them to the presence of their Divine Master on Mount Sinai; and he proposes to lead them to Palestine, when they have signs of the Lord's approach, that they may be ready to meet him. There is a solemn beauty and grandeur in these weird old superstitions of good people; but, alas! the Rappites must soon pass away, as the Girlingites have expired in England, when Mother Girling could not be immortal. A SPIRITUAL TEST OF DEATH.--John R. Fowler, an old steamboat man, who died at Louisville, in January, 1887, made his wife promise to keep his body three days to see if he would not recover consciousness. On the third day after his death, the doctor and coroner pronounced him dead, but his wife sent for a medium, and through her the deceased husband stated that he was dead, and the happiness of spirit life was so great that he had no desire to return, but would wait patiently until his wife joined him. The most perfect test of death is by Faradic electricity. As a general rule, three hours after death, the muscles entirely fail to respond to the Faradic current. When the muscles cannot be affected, death is established. A JEWISH THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY.--The community at large is interested in a new movement to establish in this city a Jewish theological seminary. The objects of investigation contemplated by the projected institution are the Old Testament in the original Hebrew, the part played by the Jews in ancient, mediæval, and modern history, and the influence exerted upon thought and research by Jewish philosophers. The current knowledge of these subjects is almost wholly derived from the conclusions and opinions of non-Jewish inquirers, and may therefore be presumed to be more or less affected by prejudice. A rôle of such capital importance in civilization as that of the Hebrew people ought to be examined from all sides, and the friends of truth will welcome a systematic study of it from the Hebrew point of view.--_N. Y. Sun_. NATIONAL DEATH RATES.--In France, 48 per cent of the deaths are of persons over fifty years of age; and what is more remarkable, 25 per cent are of persons over seventy years of age. The French present the best showing, except, perhaps, the Irish, of any nation as regards long life. Only about 26 per cent of their deaths are of children under five years. About 6 per cent only are of persons from five to twenty years. No nation of Europe is supposed to be more oblivious of sanitary science than the Irish, and yet a far greater percentage of the people of Ireland than of any other people, except the French, live to and beyond the age of seventy years. Nearly five in 100 of the deaths are of persons over eighty-five years of age! Only about 35 per cent of the deaths are of persons under twenty years of age. About 42 per cent of the deaths are of persons over fifty-five years. One half almost of the deaths are of persons over forty-five years. In England and Wales only 33 per cent of the deaths are of persons over forty-five years, while in the United States only 30 per cent are of persons over forty years of age.--T. S. Sozinksey, M. D., in _Scientific American_. RELIGIOUS MEDIÆVALISM IN AMERICA.--Twelve miles from Dubuque, Ia., there stands in grim isolation, upon a blackened and desolate prairie, a monastery of the fifteenth century pattern. Every morning at 2 o'clock the monks who occupy this lugubrious dwelling-place arise from the hard planks which serve them in lieu of beds, and pray in wooden stalls, so constructed as to compel them either to stand or kneel. Their devotions completed, the next duty is for each to go into the yard and dig a part of his own grave, and when they have it once completed, they fill it up again, and repeat the operation indefinitely throughout their lives. They are not permitted to speak to each other except by special dispensation, which is very rarely given except at the close of a meal, when each one says to the other "Memento mori"--remember that you are to die. The system resembles, in all essential respects, that of the Indian fakirs and other religious enthusiasts who believe that the only way to please God is to make one's self as miserable as possible.--_Herald_. BUDDHISM IN AMERICA.--A high caste Brahmin, Mohini Mohun Chatterjee, has arrived in the United States at New York, who has been teaching in England and on the continent. He has the approval of the brotherhood in Thibet, and has a high intellectual reputation. The JOURNAL will endeavor to discuss this subject hereafter. Buddhism is much nearer than Christianity to modern agnosticism, but it embodies fine moral teaching, and is free from intolerance. Mohini represents, it is said, "that his visit to this country is simply in the capacity of an agent, sent by the divine Mahatmas to enlighten a materialistic barbarism with the spiritual wisdom--religion of the East. He represents a movement which has for its object the uniting of the East and West in the acceptance of a universal faith. An attempt was at first made to interest people in the subject by laying some stress upon the minor phenomena of occult science. Unfortunately, such wonders attracted disciples who cared more for thaumaturgy than for doctrine, and these fell away as soon as they discovered that the object in view was not the production of marvels. The new world has riches, and the old world has ideas. It would be to the advantage of both if an exchange could be effected. The Asiatic philosophers teach that all religions are the expressions of the Eternal Verity. Life is ephemeral, they say, its chief value consisting in the opportunities it affords of doing good and making others happy." CRANIOLOGY AND CRIME.--The _British Medical Journal_ presents at some length the results arrived at by Prof. Benedict, in his examination of the brains of criminals--some sixteen in all. Every one of these, in comparison with the healthy brain, proved to be abnormal. Not only, too, has he found that these brains deviate from the normal type, and approach that of lower animals, but he has been able to classify them, and with them the skulls in which they were contained, in three categories. First, absence of symmetry between the two halves of the brain; Second, an obliquity of the interior part of the brain or skull--in fact, a continuation upward of what is usually termed a sloping forehead; third, a distinct lessening of the posterior cerebral lobes, so that, as in the lower animals, they are not large enough to hide the cerebellum. In all these peculiarities, the criminal's brain and skull are distinctly of a lower type than those of normal men. That a diminution of the posterior lobes should be recognized as a mark of inferiority, does not harmonize with the old ideas of phrenology. Nevertheless, it is true that a good development of the posterior part of the brain is essential to the superiority of man over animals. MORPHIOMANIA IN FRANCE.--In the course of the last few years the disease which the doctors call morphiomania has made formidable headway all over France. In the capital its victims almost rival those of alcoholism. At Bellevue a great hospital has been opened for the care, and, if possible, for the cure of these patients. The disease in its present form is necessarily but of recent origin. Morphia itself was only discovered in the year 1816. The cure of it is very rare. It is found that both the use and the deprivation of the drug lead the victims almost inevitably to suicide, and at Bellevue there are cushioned rooms for some of the patients and a constant watch kept on all. One is not surprised to hear that the chief sufferers are women. After women come doctors. Very many Parisian women carry about with them a small ivory syringe. In this delicate toy is contained morphia, and it may often be remarked how ladies at convenient opportunities take out this little trinket and give themselves a prick in the arm or wrist with it. But ere long these little pricks no longer suffice to stimulate the nerves of the votaries of the habit--the dose is too small. Then it is necessary to have recourse to recently established morphine institutes, where old women, under the name of "morphineuses," carry on their profession, and give the Parisian dames pricks in the arm and breast, according to all the rules of the art. MONTANA BACHELORS.--There are no less than 30,000 bachelors in Montana, and every single one of them is in need of and anxious to get a wife, writes a correspondent of the _New York Times_. These entertaining young fellows and would-be benedicts have no time to go courting themselves, and so, much of that thing is done by proxy. They are entirely too busy amassing fortunes, either at sheep herding, cattle growing, or mining, in which at least fifty per cent of them are bound to become millionaires sooner or later. There is the greatest possible need in Montana for young girls and maidens, old women, and old maids, too, for that matter, each and every one of whom would fill a long-felt want. Domestics are in high demand. As servant girls they can command wages here that would give them comfortable competences in a short time, with very little offered in return. But the trouble with the girls who come out in this way looking for a job is that none of them remain in service for any length of time. They are soon gobbled up by young fellows in search of a wife. RELIEF FOR CHILDREN.--A very beneficent action is now required by law in Germany and Switzerland, by which holidays are obligatory in all public and private schools when the temperature reaches a certain height. These heat-holidays are called _hitzlenien_, and are worthy of adoption in other schools. In Basle new regulations have just been issued concerning heat-holidays. When the temperature rises to seventy-seven degrees in the shade at ten o'clock in the morning, holiday is to be proclaimed to the scholars until the afternoon. Two such holidays were proclaimed during a recent hot week, to the no small delight of the boys and girls. It would be equally beneficent to dismiss the schools whenever, for any reason, the temperature of the schoolroom could not be kept up to sixty-five degrees. "THE LAND AND THE PEOPLE."--The atrocities of landlordism in Ireland, evicting the poor in midwinter, tearing down their cabins, and burning their roofs to drive them out, have excited horror in England, and sympathy for the Irish. CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN.--The Rev. Mr. Harris has expressed the opinion that in ten or twenty years Christianity might become the national religion of Japan, as the heathen temples are going into decay. If it does, Christianity will be as much benefited by it as the Japanese. The cast iron theology of the Anglo-Saxon race will not suit the Japanese. The works of agnostic scientists and liberals have already a strong hold on the Japanese. The Christianity of the past will have to be reformed and ameliorated to suit Japan. They will never appreciate the theology of the Andover creed, which has been versified as follows by _Puck_: "There is a place of endless terror Prepared for those who fall in error, Where fire and death and torture never Cease their work, but rule forever; To this dark cave, for Adam's sin, Must all his children enter in. But the all-merciful Creator Took pity on the fallen traitor, Prepared a narrow path of pardon That led to heaven's happy garden; And, lest mankind prefer to sin, _Predestined some_ to walk therein. But millions still in error languish, Doomed to death and future anguish, Who ne'er had heard of Adam's sin, Nor of the peril they are in; Who know not of the way of pardon, Nor of the fall in Eden's garden. "This, my friends, is the Andover creed; Put it aside for the time of need! In the hour of grief and sorrow From it consolation borrow; When your dearest friends are dying, Read it to the mourners crying; Teach it to the tender maiden, To the man with sorrow laden; Teach it to the timid child, Watch its look of horror wild, Note the half-defiant fear, Flushing cheek and pitying tear; Teach it to the broken hearted, From their loved ones newly parted; Show them that their pride and beauty-- Type of love and filial duty-- This, their darling, whom they cherished, Has in hell forever perished, All because of Adam's folly! 'Twill drive away your melancholy. A wonderful thing is the Andover creed, Put it aside for the hour of need!" THE HELLFIRE BUSINESS.--This expression is homely English, and such language is best in describing _horrible realities_. The managers of the American Board (sturdy champions of hell) have been compelled by public opinion to let Mr. Hume go back to India as a missionary, though he will not agree to send all the heathen to hell. To keep up their dignity, however, they represented Mr. Hume as having backed down, and compelled him to show that he had not. Since passing Mr. Hume they have refused to allow Mr. Morse to go on the same terms, because he will not insist on the absolute _certainty_ that the heathen are all in hell. The _Boston Herald_ says the Board's moral obliquity is a puzzle to honest people. REV. SAM JONES AND BOSTON THEOLOGY.--The _Herald_ says: "Brother Sam Jones and Brother Sam Small do chiefly limit themselves to the simple things of the gospel, and have less theology to the square inch than the average of ministers, as Brother Sam Jones would express it. But they are hardly fitted for this field, we should say." Perhaps the following extracts from Rev. Samuel's sermons explain his relations to Boston. Before an audience of 7,500 he said, "There are 100,000 people in twenty different states praying that I may succeed in arousing Boston to a sense of her moral and spiritual degradation. "I love to live in the world, but not to be troubled with creeds. I know I am on dangerous ground here in Boston when I am on creeds, for a fellow could get up a fight here on that question quicker than he could on stealing." "Whiskey is the worst enemy God or man ever had, and the best friend the devil ever had." "We have got sentiment enough to put whiskey out of Boston." "You have enough church members in Boston to vote the whiskey out of Boston any morning before breakfast." "It is every preacher's duty to denounce the things of hell just as much as it is to preach the beauty of Christ." "I know you denounce drunkenness, but how few pulpits pull out their dagger and stab it." "God has not lost his power, but the pulpit has lost its voice." "Boston had a fire once, but that does not hurt you half as much as the fire of damnation that is smouldering in the hearts of people of this town." "I don't know what will become of my converts if I leave them in Boston." The greatest religious work that has been done in Boston, is that of Jones and Small. Every hall they occupied was crowded, and at mid-day in the week they filled Fanueil Hall. PSYCHOMETRY.--The entire pages of the JOURNAL OF MAN would be insufficient for the presentation which this subject demands, and for the present readers must be content with the "Manual of Psychometry." The article designed for this number must be postponed until April, after which it will receive more attention. THE AMERICAN PSYCHICAL SOCIETY, poor thing, is in a bad way. It needs nourishment, warmth, and interested attention, to prevent it from dying of a compilation of infantile maladies which arise from bad nursing. The chief nurse, Professor Newcomb (president), gave the bantling an _ice-bath_ in January (his presidential address), and this practically puts the thing in its coffin. We have never had high anticipations of the usefulness or continued existence of this organization. It is a queer proceeding to throw a new-born baby on a rubbish-heap, and leave it there, while its parents walk around _on stilts_ to look at it. The British society is glowing with warmth compared with the state of its American cousin. It is clear that the psychical knowledge which the society desires to obtain will never come to it under its present management; indeed, we are inclined to think no society under any management can obtain satisfactory knowledge of the kind which is sought. It must be obtained in _private_, under conditions far different from any which can be secured in organizations, where men act together with diverse views and opinions.--_Pop. Sci. News_. PROGRESS OF SPIRITUALISM.--In all European countries, Spiritualism is making rapid progress. In England, the eloquent and distinguished lecturer, Mrs. Emma Hardinge Britten, says in a recent letter to the _London Medium_ that "Spiritualism in England is not only on the increase, but has already take too deep and earnest a hold of the public heart, up here in the north, to be uprooted by imbecile antagonism, or even marred by the petty shams of imposture. In places where I have been told it was recently difficult to collect together a score of people to listen to spiritual lectures, the largest halls are often found insufficient to accommodate my Sunday evening audiences, and the spoken blessings and thanks that follow me, as well as the floods of inquiring letters that besiege me, bear ample testimony to the fact, that the seed sown has not all fallen on stony places." Its progress is rapid in Italy, Spain, Norway, Denmark, and Russia, and is steadily onward in France and Germany. On our Pacific Coast, the _Golden Gate_ says, "it is advancing with grand strides." In the Eastern States it is obtaining a much needed purification by discussing the genuineness of the phenomena. THE FOLLY OF COMPETITION.--We live under a ruinous system of _competition_ instead of _co-operation_, in which the weakest sink into poverty, beggary, disease, crime, and suicide. Every day the horrors of our social system are recognized and commented on, but how little is done, and how little thought for its amendment. According to _Bradstreet_, during the first six weeks of this year the loss of wages by strikers has amounted to _three millions of dollars_. This damage falls on those who cannot afford it, the most of whom find themselves in a worse and more hopeless condition in consequence of the strike, if not entirely out of employment. It has been a matter of comparatively little importance to the parties against whom the strikes were made. The JOURNAL will pay some attention to the remedial measures which are being introduced. INSANITIES OF WAR.--Senator Vest recently stated to the Senate that "there was not in the history of the civilized world a page of maladministration equal to that of the Navy Department of the United States since 1865.... There had been expended for naval purposes since the close of the war over $419,000,000." Query: How much over $5,000,000 would it all bring if sold out to-day? Would it bring that much? THE SINALOA COLONY has had too great an influx already, and Mr. Owen positively prohibits any more arrivals. If any more come they will not be received until due preparation has been made. The colony has a splendid harbor in a delightful climate, and large tracts of fertile land, capable of producing everything belonging to semi-tropical and temperate climates. Other attempts by societies to solve the great social question are beginning. A society with the same objects and principles as the Sinaloa colony is now organizing to found a colony in Florida on the margin of a beautiful harbor. Another scheme has been proposed by a company of Chicago Knights of Labor, who "have gone to Tennessee to found a co-operative colony. The purpose is the establishment of a manufacturing community in which the rule shall be 'eight hours and fair wages,' and the spot chosen is represented as a salubrious table land of 120,000 acres, 2,000 feet above sea level, abounding in iron, timber, and limestone. Here it is intended to set up an iron furnace, a nail factory, and the sash, door, and blind industry, to build 200 houses within 30 days, put up a city hall, public school and engine house at once, and secure incorporation as a city within two weeks. They have begun to sell choice locations at $7 to $10 per acre." MEDICAL DESPOTISM. The bill which has been introduced into the Rhode Island Legislature for the suppression of independent physicians by confining all practice to those licensed by a medical board, is so great an outrage on common sense and justice, that it meets with strenuous opposition. The editor of the JOURNAL made an address in opposition to the bill in the hall of the House of Representatives on the sixteenth of February, occupying about an hour and a half, showing that the proposed legislation was more despotic and unjust than the laws under European despotisms. The _Providence Star_, in reporting the address, spoke of it as the most eloquent ever delivered in the House on any subject. "MIND IN NATURE," the best monthly publication of its kind in the world and the nearest approach in its character to the JOURNAL OF MAN, has just expired at Chicago after issuing two volumes. A few bound copies may be obtained at $1.25 per single volume, or $2.25 for two volumes, by addressing the editor, J. E. Woodhead, Chicago. PHYSIOLOGICAL DISCOVERIES IN THE COLLEGE OF THERAPEUTICS. The resolutions of my most recent class in Boston are the same in spirit as have been expressed during forty years, and will no doubt be expressed again by my students in May, 1887. They not only know the truth of the science but recognize sarcognomy as "the most important addition ever made to physiological science by any individual," and their testimony was based on their own personal experience. To the students of sarcognomy this is a familiar idea, but to others some explanation may be necessary. What are the greatest discoveries in physiology? Common opinion would mention as the foremost the action of the heart in circulating the blood,--a discovery not originated but consummated by Harvey; and yet the discovery is of so simple and obvious a nature that we wonder now, not so much at the ability manifested in the discovery, as at the stupidity which permitted it to remain so long unknown, and even to be denied and ridiculed when published. Harvey's work on the generation of animals entitled him to a higher rank as a pioneer in science than his theory of the circulation. A far greater discovery was that of Dr. Gall, which embraced not only the anatomy but the functions of the brain as a mental organ--a discovery twenty times as great, whether we consider the superior importance of the brain, or the greater investigating genius necessary to the discovery. It easily ranks at the head of the physiological discoveries of the past centuries. Next comes the discovery of the motor and sensory roots of the spinal nerves by Majendie and Bell, which did not, as commonly supposed, include the motor and sensory of the spinal cord. This was a small discovery compared to Gall's, but not inferior to Harvey's discovery of the cardiac function. A fourth discovery, perhaps of equal rank, was the discovery by Harvey's contemporary, Aselli, of the lacteals that absorb the chyle. A fifth discovery or discoveries of importance was that of the corpuscles of the blood, and the Malpighian bodies of the kidneys, by Malpighi. A sixth discovery, considered more important and occupying a larger space in medical literature, is the cell doctrine of Schwann, a doctrine still under discussion and by no means a finality. Anatomical science has few first class discoveries. Anatomy has been a growth of observation and description--not discovery. Vesalius and Eustachius may be considered the fathers of modern anatomy, and the name of the latter is immortalized by the Eustachian tube, which he first recognized and described. But the Fallopian tubes, named after Fallopius, were not his discovery. They had been described long before by Herophilus and others. Eustachius was nearly two centuries ahead of his age in anatomy, and should be gratefully remembered as a struggling scientist. His valuable anatomical works, which he was too poor to publish, were published one hundred and forty years after his death, by Lancisi. From this brief glance at the discoveries of Eustachius, Harvey, Aselli, Malpighi, Gall, Majendie, and Schwann, it is apparent that but one physiological discovery on record is sufficiently important in its nature and scope to be compared with sarcognomy, which comprehends the relations of soul, brain, and body. What is their relative value? Gall's discovery embraced about one half of the psychic functions of the brain, with nothing of its physiological functions. Sarcognomy, on the contrary, embraces the entire mass of cerebral functions to connect them with corresponding functions in the body. It presents in one complete view the psychic powers in the soul operating in the brain, and extending their influence into the body; and on the other hand, the physiological powers of the body, operating through the brain, and by definite, intelligible laws acting upon the soul--a vast system of science, based on anatomical facts, but evolved by experiment, to which no single volume could do justice. Its medical applications alone, concisely presented in thirty lectures, would make a volume of four hundred pages. It is not, like the phrenological system of Gall, a mental doctrine only, but, combining psychology, physiology, and pathology, goes to the foundations of medical science, of health, disease, and cure, as well as the foundations of all spiritual science, and originates new systems of magnetic and electric practice. It is manifest, therefore, that no biological discovery now on record occupies more than a fraction of the vast area occupied by Sarcognomy, and being a demonstrated science, in the opinion of all who are acquainted with it, it needs only sufficient time to circulate the works upon the subject now in preparation (the first edition of "Therapeutic Sarcognomy" having been speedily exhausted), and sufficient time to overcome the mental inertia and moral torpor that hinder all progress, and even war against the million times repeated facts of spiritual science. The warfare against all new truth will be continued until the people demand that our colleges, the castles of antiquated error, shall conform to the spirit of progressive science. BUSINESS DEPARTMENT. The BUSINESS DEPARTMENT of the Journal deserves the attention of all its readers, as it will be devoted to matters of general interest and real value. The treatment of the opium habit by Dr. Hoffman is original and successful. Dr. Hoffman is one of the most gifted members of the medical profession. The electric apparatus of D. H. Fitch is that which I have found the most useful and satisfactory in my own practice. Bovinine I regard as occupying the first rank among the food remedies which are now so extensively used. The old drug house of B. O. & G. C. Wilson needs no commendation; it is the house upon which I chiefly rely for good medicines, and does a very large business with skill and fidelity. The _American Spectator_, edited by Dr. B. O. Flower, is conducted with ability and good taste, making an interesting family paper, containing valuable hygienic and medical instruction, at a remarkably low price. It is destined to have a very extensive circulation. I have written several essays in commendation of the treatment of disease by oxygen gas, and its three compounds, nitrous oxide, per-oxide and ozone. What is needed for its general introduction is a convenient portable apparatus. This is now furnished by Dr. B. M. Lawrence, at Hartford, Connecticut. A line addressed to him will procure the necessary information in his pamphlet on that subject. He can be consulted free of charge. Dr. W. F. Richardson of 875 Washington Street is one of the most successful practitioners we have, as any one will realize who employs him. Without specifying his numerous cases I would merely mention that he has recently cured in a single treatment an obstinate case of chronic disease which had baffled the best physicians of Boston and Lowell. Dr. K. MEYENBERG, who is the Boston agent for Oxygen Treatment, is a most honorable, modest, and unselfish gentleman, whose superior natural powers as a magnetic healer have been demonstrated during eighteen years' practice in Washington City. Some of his cures have been truly marvelous. He has recently located in Boston as a magnetic physician. * * * * * College of Therapeutics. The large amount of scientific and therapeutic knowledge developed by recent discoveries, but not yet admitted into the slow-moving medical colleges, renders it important to all young men of liberal minds--to all who aim at the highest rank in their profession--to all who are strictly conscientious and faithful in the discharge of their duties to patients under their care, to have an institution in which their education can be completed by a preliminary or a post-graduate course of instruction. The amount of practically useful knowledge of the healing art which is absolutely excluded from the curriculum of old style medical colleges is greater than all they teach--not greater than the adjunct sciences and learning of a medical course which burden the mind to the exclusion of much useful therapeutic knowledge, but greater than all the curative resources embodied in their instruction. The most important of these therapeutic resources which have sometimes been partially applied by untrained persons are now presented in the College of Therapeutics, in which is taught not the knowledge which is now represented by the degree of M. D., but a more profound knowledge which gives its pupils immense advantages over the common graduate in medicine. Therapeutic Sarcognomy, a science often demonstrated and endorsed by able physicians, gives the anatomy not of the physical structure, but of the vital forces of the body and soul as located in every portion of the constitution--a science vastly more important than physical anatomy, as the anatomy of life is more important than the anatomy of death. Sarcognomy is the true basis of medical practice, while anatomy is the basis only of operative surgery and obstetrics. Indeed, every magnetic or electric practitioner ought to attend such a course of instruction to become entirely skilful in the correct treatment of disease. In addition to the above instruction, special attention will be given to the science and art of Psychometry--the most important addition in modern times to the practice of medicine, as it gives the physician the most perfect diagnosis of disease that is attainable, and the power of extending his practice successfully to patients at any distance. The methods of treatment used by spiritual mediums and "mind cure" practitioners will also be philosophically explained. The course of instruction will begin on Monday, the 2d of May, and continue six weeks. The fee for attendance on the course will be $25. To students who have attended heretofore the fee will be $15. For further information address the president, JOSEPH RODES BUCHANAN, M. D. 6 JAMES ST., BOSTON. The sentiments of those who have attended these courses of instruction during the last eight years were concisely expressed in the following statement, which was unanimously signed and presented to Dr. Buchanan by those attending his last course in Boston. "The undersigned, attendant upon the seventh session of the College of Therapeutics, have been delighted with the profound and wonderful instructions received, and as it is the duty of all who become acquainted with new truths of great importance to the world, to assist in their diffusion, we offer our free and grateful testimony in the following resolutions: "_Resolved_, That the lectures and experiments of Prof. Buchanan have not only clearly taught, but absolutely demonstrated, the science of Sarcognomy, by experiments in which we were personally engaged, and in which we cannot possibly have been mistaken. "_Resolved_, That we regard Sarcognomy as the most important addition ever made to physiological science by any individual, and as the basis of the only possible scientific system of Electro-Therapeutics, the system which we have seen demonstrated in all its details by Prof. Buchanan, producing results which we could not have believed without witnessing the demonstration. "_Resolved_, That Therapeutic Sarcognomy is a system of science of the highest importance, alike to the magnetic healer, to the electro-therapeutist, and to the medical practitioner,--giving great advantages to those who thoroughly understand it, and destined to carry the fame of its discoverer to the remotest future ages." * * * * * The "Chlorine" Galvanic and Faradic Batteries. APPARATUS AND MATERIALS. Description, Prices, and Testimonials Mailed Free, on Application. 6 JAMES ST., BOSTON, MASS., February 8, 1886. D. H. FITCH, Cazenovia, N. Y.: DEAR SIR: Your last letter has a valuable suggestion. Your Carbon Electrodes ARE the very best now in use, and Metallic Electrodes are objectionable from the metallic influence they impart, even if no metal can be chemically traced into the patient. J. R. BUCHANAN, M. D. AURORA, ILL., Dec. 24, 1886. D. H. FITCH, Cazenovia, N. Y.: I am very glad to inform you that the battery which I purchased from you seven months ago is better than you represented it, and works as well to-day as it did on the first day. The cells have not been looked at since they were first placed in the cabinet. The battery is always ready and has never disappointed me. Resp'y yours, H. G. GABEL, M. D. WORCESTER, MASS., Aug. 10, 1886. D. H. FITCH, Cazenovia, N. Y.: DEAR SIR: Over a year ago, as you will remember, I bought of you one of your "Chlorine Batteries" of twenty-five cells. This I placed in the cellar and connected with my office table for use there. It has been in almost daily use since without ever having to do the first thing to it, not even refilling, and now, after a year's service, I cannot see but that it runs just as well as it did the first day I used it, and the battery is just as clean as when put in, nor the least particle of corroding. This is a better record than any other battery can furnish with which I am acquainted. I can only say I am more than pleased with it, as every man must be who knows anything about electricity and has occasion to use a battery for medicinal purposes. J. K. WARREN, M. D. WHITESTOWN, N. Y., April 15, 1886. D. H. FITCH, ESQ.: DEAR SIR: The "Chlorine Battery" is simply admirable, complete, just the thing. SMITH BAKER, M. D. President Oneida Co. Med. Society. TYLER, TEX., Feb. 11, 1886. D. H. FITCH, ESQ., Cazenovia, N. Y.: I am so well pleased with your "Chlorine Faradic Machine" that I now use it in preference to any other. The current is so smooth and regular that patients like it and seem to derive more benefit from it than from the same strength of current from any other battery that I have used. I would not be without it for many times its cost. S. F. STARLEY, M. D. D. H. FITCH, P.O. Box 75. Cazenovia, N. Y. * * * * * Religio-Philosophical Journal. ESTABLISHED 1865. PUBLISHED WEEKLY AT 92 La Salle Street, Chicago, BY JOHN C. BUNDY, TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION IN ADVANCE: One copy, one year $2.50 Single copies, 5 cents. Specimen copy free. All letters and communications should be addressed, and all remittances made payable to JOHN C. BUNDY, Chicago, Ill. A Paper for all who Sincerely and Intelligently Seek Truth without regard to Sect or Party. Press, Pulpit, and People Proclaim its Merits. _Concurrent Commendations from Widely Opposite Sources._ Is the ablest Spiritualist paper in America.... Mr. Bundy has earned the respect of all lovers of the truth, by his sincerity and courage.--_Boston Evening Transcript._ I have a most thorough respect for the JOURNAL, and believe its editor and proprietor is disposed to treat the whole subject of spiritualism fairly.--_Rev. M. J. Savage (Unitarian) Boston._ I wish you the fullest success in your courageous course.--_R. Heber Newton, D. D._ Your course has made spiritualism respected by the secular press as it never has been before, and compelled an honorable recognition.--_Hudson Tuttle, Author and Lecturer._ I read your paper every week with great interest.--_H. W. Thomas, D. D., Chicago._ I congratulate you on the management of the paper.... I indorse your position as to the investigation of the phenomena.--_Samuel Watson, D. D., Memphis, Tenn._ * * * * * W. F. RICHARDSON, MAGNETIC PHYSICIAN, 875 Washington Street, Boston. Having had several years' practice, in which his powers as a healer have been tested, and been surprising to himself and friends, and having been thoroughly instructed in the science of Sarcognomy, offers his services to the public with entire confidence that he will be able to relieve or cure all who apply. For his professional success he refers to Prof. Buchanan, and to numerous citizens whose testimonials he can show. * * * * * LIGHT FOR THINKERS. THE PIONEER SPIRITUAL JOURNAL OF THE SOUTH. Issued Weekly at Chattanooga, Tenn. A. C. LADD Publisher. G. W. KATES Editor. Assisted by a large corps of able writers. Terms of Subscription: One copy, one year $1.50 One copy, six months .75 One copy, three months .40 Five copies, one year, one address 6.00 Ten or more, one year, to one address, each 1.00 Single copy, 5 cents. Specimen copy free. * * * * * FACTS, A MONTHLY MAGAZINE, DEVOTED TO Mental and Spiritual Phenomena, INCLUDING Dreams, Mesmerism, Psychometry, Clairvoyance, Clairaudience, Inspiration, Trance, and Physical Mediumship; Prayer, Mind, and Magnetic Healing; and all classes of Psychical Effects. Single Copies, 10 Cents; $1.00 per year. PUBLISHED BY Facts Publishing Company, (Drawer 5323,) BOSTON, MASS. _L. L. WHITLOCK, Editor._ For Sale by COLBY & RICH, 9 Bosworth Street. * * * * * COMPOUND OXYGEN. [Illustration] Dr. B. M. LAWRENCE & CO. invite correspondence with all persons interested in their rational method of treatment for chronic diseases. Complete outfits furnished to physicians and patients at moderate cost. Local agents wanted. Address DR. B. M. LAWRENCE & CO., CHENEY BLOCK, _HARTFORD, CONN._ Dr. K. MEYENBERG, No. 6 James Street, Boston, is the local agent for the above oxygen treatment, and invites patients and all interested in the subject to call at his office and learn its value. Dr. M. has had many years' experience in magnetic treatment at Washington City, which combines most successfully with the oxygen remedy. * * * * * BANNER OF LIGHT, THE OLDEST JOURNAL IN THE WORLD DEVOTED TO THE SPIRITUAL PHILOSOPHY. ISSUED WEEKLY At 9 Bosworth Street (formerly Montgomery Place), corner Province Street, Boston, Mass. COLBY & RICH, Publishers and Proprietors. ISAAC B. RICH BUSINESS MANAGER. LUTHER COLBY EDITOR. JOHN W. DAY ASSISTANT EDITOR. _Aided by a large corps of able writers._ THE BANNER is a first-class Family Newspaper of EIGHT PAGES--containing FORTY COLUMNS OF INTERESTING AND INSTRUCTIVE READING--embracing A LITERARY DEPARTMENT. REPORTS OF SPIRITUAL LECTURES. ORIGINAL ESSAYS--Upon Spiritual, Philosophical and Scientific Subjects. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. SPIRIT-MESSAGE DEPARTMENT, and CONTRIBUTIONS by the most talented writers in the world, etc., etc. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION, IN ADVANCE: Per Year $3.00 Six Months 1.50 Three Months .75 Postage Free. In remitting by mail, a post-office money order on Boston, or a draft on a bank or banking house in Boston or New York City, payable to the order of COLBY & RICH, is preferable to bank notes. _Our patrons can remit us the fractional part of a dollar in postage stamps--ones and twos preferred._ ADVERTISEMENTS published at twenty cents per line for the first, and fifteen cents per line for each subsequent insertion. Subscriptions discontinued at the expiration of the time paid for. [Hand Pointing Right] _Specimen copies sent free._ COLBY & RICH Publish and keep for sale at Wholesale and Retail a complete assortment of Spiritual, Progressive, Reformatory, and Miscellaneous Books. Any book published in England or America, not out of print, will be sent by mail or express. [Hand Pointing Right] Catalogues of books published and for sale by Colby & Rich, sent free. * * * * * OPIUM and MORPHINE HABITS EASILY CURED BY A NEW METHOD. DR. J. C. HOFFMAN, _JEFFERSON ... WISCONSIN._ * * * * * OXYGEN TREATMENT. LOCAL AGENTS WANTED. For terms, address DR. B. M. LAWRENCE, Hartford, Conn. Transcriber's Note: The Table of Contents was copied from the index to the volume. 
41501	----	HOW TO READ HUMAN NATURE: ITS INNER STATES AND OUTER FORMS By WILLIAM WALKER ATKINSON WITH NUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS L. N. FOWLER & CO. 7, Imperial Arcade, Ludgate Circus London, E. C., England 1916 THE ELIZABETH TOWNE CO. HOLYOKE, MASS. COPYRIGHT 1913 BY ELIZABETH TOWNE HOW TO READ HUMAN NATURE CONTENTS Chapter Page I. Inner State and Outer Form 9 II. The Inner Phase: Character 29 III. The Outer Form: Personality 38 IV. The Temperaments 47 V. The Mental Qualities 68 VI. The Egoistic Qualities 76 VII. The Motive Qualities 81 VIII. The Vitative Qualities 89 IX. The Emotive Qualities 93 X. The Applicative Qualities 100 XI. The Modificative Qualities 107 XII. The Relative Qualities 114 XIII. The Perceptive Qualities 122 XIV. The Reflective Qualities 139 XV. The Religio-Moral Qualities 148 XVI. Faces 156 XVII. Chins and Mouths 169 XVIII. Eyes, Ears, and Noses 177 XIX. Miscellaneous Signs 186 CHAPTER I INNER STATE AND OUTER FORM "Human Nature" is a term most frequently used and yet but little understood. The average person knows in a general way what he and others mean when this term is employed, but very few are able to give an off-hand definition of the term or to state what in their opinion constitutes the real essence of the thought expressed by the familiar phrase. We are of the opinion that the first step in the process of correct understanding of any subject is that of acquaintance with its principal terms, and, so, we shall begin our consideration of the subject of Human Nature by an examination of the term used to express the idea itself. "Human," of course, means "of or pertaining to man or mankind." Therefore, Human Nature means the _nature_ of man or mankind. "Nature," in this usage, means: "The natural disposition of mind of any person; temper; personal character; individual constitution; the peculiar mental characteristics and attributes which serve to distinguish one person from another." Thus we see that the essence of the _nature_ of men, or of a particular human being, is the _mind_, the mental qualities, characteristics, properties and attributes. Human Nature is then a phase of psychology and subject to the laws, principles and methods of study, examination and consideration of that particular branch of science. But while the general subject of psychology includes the consideration of the inner workings of the mind, the processes of thought, the nature of feeling, and the operation of the will, the special subject of Human Nature is concerned only with the question of character, disposition, temperament, personal attributes, etc., of the individuals making up the race of man. Psychology is general--Human Nature is particular. Psychology is more or less abstract--Human Nature is concrete. Psychology deals with laws, causes and principles--Human Nature deals with effects, manifestations, and expressions. Human Nature expresses itself in two general phases, i.e., (1) the phase of Inner States; and (2) the phase of Outer Forms. These two phases, however, are not separate or opposed to each other, but are complementary aspects of the same thing. There is always an action and reaction between the Inner State and the Outer Form--between the Inner Feeling and the Outer Expression. If we know the particular Inner State we may infer the appropriate Outer Form; and if we know the Outer Form we may infer the Inner State. That the Inner State affects the Outer Form is a fact generally acknowledged by men, for it is in strict accordance with the general experience of the race. We know that certain mental states will result in imparting to the countenance certain lines and expressions appropriate thereto; certain peculiarities of carriage and manner, voice and demeanor. The facial characteristics, manner, walk, voice and gestures of the miser will be recognized as entirely different from that of the generous person; those of the coward differ materially from those of the brave man; those of the vain are distinguished from those of the modest. We know that certain mental attitudes will produce the corresponding physical expressions of a smile, a frown, an open hand, a clenched fist, an erect spine or bowed shoulders, respectively. We also know that certain feelings will cause the eye to sparkle or grow dim, the voice to become resonant and positive or to become husky and weak; according to the nature of the feelings. Prof. Wm. James says: "What kind of emotion of fear would be left if the feeling neither of trembling lips nor of weakened limbs, neither of goose-flesh nor of visceral stirrings, were present, it is quite impossible for me to think. Can one fancy the state of rage and picture no ebullition in the chest, no flushing of the face, no dilation of the nostrils, no clenching of the teeth, no impulse to vigorous action, but in their stead limp muscles, calm breathing, and a placid face?" Prof. Halleck says: "All the emotions have well-defined muscular expression. Darwin has written an excellent work entitled, _The Expression of the Emotions in Man and Animals_, to which students must refer for a detailed account of such expression. A very few examples must suffice here. In all the exhilarating emotions, the eyebrows, the eyelids, the nostrils, and the angles of the mouth are raised. In the depressing passions it is the reverse. This general statement conveys so much truth, that a careful observer can read a large part of the history of a human being written in the face. For this reason many phrenologists have wisely turned physiognomists. Grief is expressed by raising the inner ends of the eyebrows, drawing down the corners of the mouth, and transversely wrinkling the middle part of the forehead. In Terra del Fuego, a party of natives conveyed to Darwin the idea that a certain man was low-spirited, by pulling down their cheeks in order to make their faces long. Joy is expressed by drawing backward and upward the corners of the mouth. The upper lip rises and draws the cheeks upward, forming wrinkles under the eyes. The elevation of the upper lip and the nostrils expresses contempt. A skillful observer can frequently tell if one person admires another. In this case the eyebrows are raised, disclosing a brightening eye and a relaxed expression; sometimes a gentle smile plays about the mouth. Blushing is merely the physical expression of certain emotions. We notice the expression of emotion more in the countenance, because the effects are there more plainly visible; but the muscles of the entire body, the vital organs, and the viscera, are also vehicles of expression." These things need but a mention in order to be recognized and admitted. This is the _action_ of the Inner upon the Outer. There is, however, a _reaction_ of the Outer upon the Inner, which while equally true is not so generally recognized nor admitted, and we think it well to briefly call your attention to the same, for the reason that this correspondence between the Inner and the Outer--this _reaction_ as well as the _action_--must be appreciated in order that the entire meaning and content of the subject of Human Nature may be fully grasped. That the _reaction_ of the Outer Form upon the Inner State may be understood, we ask you to consider the following opinions of well-known and accepted authorities of the New Psychology, regarding the established fact that a _physical expression related to a mental state, will, if voluntarily induced, tend to in turn induce the mental state appropriate to it_. We have used these quotations in other books of this series, but will insert them here in this place because they have a direct bearing upon the particular subject before us, and because they furnish direct and unquestioned authority for the statements just made by us. We ask you to consider them carefully, for they express a most important truth. Prof. Halleck says: "By inducing an expression we can often cause its allied emotion.... Actors have frequently testified to the fact that emotion will arise if they go through the appropriate muscular movements. In talking to a character on the stage, if they clench the fist and frown, they often find themselves becoming really angry; if they start with counterfeit laughter, they find themselves growing cheerful. A German professor says that he cannot walk with a schoolgirl's mincing step and air without feeling frivolous." Prof. Wm. James says: "Whistling to keep up courage is no mere figure of speech. On the other hand, sit all day in a moping posture, sigh, and reply to everything with a dismal voice, and your melancholy lingers. If we wish to conquer undesirable emotional tendencies in ourselves, we must assiduously, and in the first instance coldbloodedly, go through the _outward movements_ of those contrary dispositions which we wish to cultivate. Smooth the brow, brighten the eye, contract the dorsal rather than the ventral aspect of the frame, and speak in a major key, pass the genial compliment, and your heart must indeed be frigid if it does not gradually thaw." Dr. Wood Hutchinson, says: "To what extent muscular contractions condition emotions, as Prof. James has suggested, may be easily tested by a quaint and simple little experiment upon a group of the smallest voluntary muscles of the body, those that move the eyeball. Choose some time when you are sitting quietly in your room, free from all disturbing influences. Then stand up, and assuming an easy position, cast the eyes upward and hold them in that position for thirty seconds. Instantly and involuntarily you will be conscious of a tendency toward reverential, devotional, contemplative ideas and thoughts. Then turn the eyes sideways, glancing directly to the right or to the left, through half-closed lids. Within thirty seconds images of suspicion, of uneasiness, or of dislike will rise unbidden to the mind. Turn the eyes on one side and slightly downward, and suggestions of jealousy or coquetry will be apt to spring unbidden. Direct your gaze downward toward the floor, and you are likely to go off into a fit of reverie or abstraction." Prof. Maudsley says: "The specific muscular action is not merely an exponent of passion, but truly an essential part of it. If we try while the features are fixed in the expression of one passion to call up in the mind a different one, we shall find it impossible to do so." We state the fact of the _reaction_ of the Outer upon the Inner, with its supporting quotations from the authorities, not for the purpose of instructing our readers in the art of training the emotions by means of the physical, for while this subject is highly important, it forms no part of the particular subject under our present consideration--but that the student may realize the close relationship existing between the Inner State and the Outer Form. These two elements or phases, in their constant action and reaction, manifest the phenomena of Human Nature, and a knowledge of each, and both give to us the key which will open for us the door of the understanding of Human Nature. Let us now call your attention to an illustration which embodies both principles--that of the Inner and the Outer--and the action and reaction between them, as given by that master of subtle ratiocination, Edgar Allan Poe. Poe in his story "The Purloined Letter" tells of a boy at school who attained great proficiency in the game of "even or odd" in which one player strives to guess whether the marbles held in the hand of his opponent are odd or even. The boy's plan was to gauge the intelligence of his opponent regarding the matter of making changes, and as Poe says: "this lay in mere observation and admeasurement of the astuteness of his opponents." Poe describes the process as follows: "For example, an arrant simpleton is his opponent, and, holding up his closed hand, asks, 'are they even or odd?' Our schoolboy replies, 'odd,' and loses; but upon the second trial he wins, for he then says to himself, 'the simpleton had them even upon the first trial, and his amount of cunning is just sufficient to make him have them odd upon the second; I will therefore guess odd;'--he guesses and wins. Now, with a simpleton a degree above the first, he would have reasoned thus: 'This fellow finds that in the first instance I guessed odd, and, in the second, he will propose to himself upon the first impulse, a simple variation from even to odd, as did the first simpleton; but then a second thought will suggest that this is too simple a variation, and finally he will decide upon putting it even as before. I will therefore guess even;' he guesses even and wins." Poe continues by stating that this "is merely an identification of the reasoner's intellect with that of his opponent. Upon inquiring of the boy by what means he effected the _thorough_ identification in which his success consisted, I received answer as follows: 'When I wish to find out how wise, or how stupid, or how good, or how wicked is any one, or what are his thoughts at the moment, _I fashion the expression of my face, as accurately as possible in accordance with the expression of his, and then wait to see what thoughts or sentiments arise in my mind or heart, as if to match or correspond with the expression_.' This response of the school boy lies at the bottom of all the spurious profundity which has been attributed to Rochefoucauld, to La Bougive, to Machiavelli, and to Campanella." In this consideration of Human Nature we shall have much to say about the Outer Form. But we must ask the reader to always remember that the Outer Form is always the expression and manifestation of the Inner State, be that Inner State latent and dormant within the depths of the subconscious mentality, or else active and dynamic in conscious expression. Just as Prof. James so strongly insists, we cannot imagine an inner feeling or emotion without its corresponding outward physical expression, so is it impossible to imagine the outward expressions generally associated with a particular feeling or emotion without its corresponding inner state. Whether or not one of these, the outer or inner, is the _cause_ of the other--and if so, _which one_ is the cause and which the effect--need not concern us here. In fact, it would seem more reasonable to accept the theory that they are correlated and appear simultaneously. Many careful thinkers have held that action and reaction are practically the same thing--merely the opposite phases of the same fact. If this be so, then indeed when we are studying the Outer Form of Human Nature we are studying psychology just as much as when we are studying the Inner States. Prof. Wm. James in his works upon psychology insists upon the relevancy of the consideration of the outward expressions of the inner feeling and emotion, as we have seen. The same authority speaks even more emphatically upon this phase of the subject, as follows: "The feeling, in the coarser emotions, results from the bodily expression.... My theory is that the bodily changes follow directly the perception of the exciting fact, and that our feeling of the same changes as they occur _is_ the emotion.... Particular perceptions certainly do produce widespread bodily effects by a sort of immediate physical influence, antecedent to the arousal of an emotion or emotional idea.... Every one of the bodily changes, whatsoever it may be, is _felt_, acutely or obscurely, the moment it occurs.... If we fancy some strong emotion, and then try to abstract from our consciousness of it all the feelings of its bodily symptoms, we have nothing left behind.... A disembodied human emotion is a sheer nonentity. I do not say that it is a contradiction in the nature of things, or that pure spirits are necessarily condemned to cold intellectual lives; but I say that for _us_ emotion disassociated from all bodily feeling is inconceivable. The more closely I scrutinize my states, the more persuaded I become that whatever 'coarse' affections and passions I have are in very truth constituted by, and made up of, those bodily changes which we ordinarily call their expression or consequence.... But our emotions must always be _inwardly_ what they are, whatever may be the physiological ground of their apparition. If they are deep, pure, worthy, spiritual facts on any conceivable theory of their physiological source, they remain no less deep, pure, spiritual, and worthy of regard on this present sensational theory." Kay says: "Does the mind or spirit of man, whatever it may be, in its actings in and through the body, leave a material impression or trace in its structure of every conscious action it performs, which remains permanently fixed, and forms a material record of all that it has done in the body, to which it can afterward refer as to a book and recall to mind, making it again, as it were, present to it?... We find nature everywhere around us recording its movements and marking the changes it has undergone in material forms,--in the crust of the earth, the composition of the rocks, the structure of the trees, the conformation of our bodies, and those spirits of ours, so closely connected with our material bodies, that so far as we know, they can think no thought, perform no action, without their presence and co-operation, may have been so joined in order to preserve a material and lasting record of all that they think and do." Marsh says: "Every human movement, every organic act, every volition, passion, or emotion, every intellectual process, is accompanied with atomic disturbance." Picton says: "The soul never does one single action by itself apart from some excitement of bodily tissue." Emerson says: "The rolling rock leaves its scratches on the mountain; the river its channel in the soil; the animal its bones in the stratum; the fern and leaf their modest epitaph in the coal. The falling drop makes its sculpture in the sand or stone.... The ground is all memoranda and signatures, and every object covered over with hints which speak to the intelligent. In nature this self-registration is incessant." Morell says: "The mind depends for the manifestation of all its activities upon a material organism." Bain says: "The organ of the mind is not the brain by itself; it is the brain, nerve, muscles, organs of sense, viscera.... It is uncertain how far even thought, reminiscence, or the emotions of the past and absent could be sustained without the more distant communication between the brain and the rest of the body." And, thus, as we consider the subject carefully we see that psychology is as much concerned with the physical manifestations of the mental impulses and states as with the metaphysical aspect of those states--as much with the Outer Form as with the Inner State--for it is practically impossible to permanently separate them. As an illustration of the physical accompaniment or Outer Form, of the psychical feeling or Inner State, the following quotation from Darwin's "Origin of the Emotions," will well serve the purpose: "Fear is often preceded by astonishment, and is so far akin to it that both lead to the senses of sight and hearing being instantly aroused. In both cases the eyes and mouth are widely opened and the eyebrows raised. The frightened man at first stands like a statue, motionless and breathless, or crouches down as if instinctively to escape observation. The heart beats quickly and violently, so that it palpitates or knocks against the ribs; but it is very doubtful if it then works more efficiently than usual, so as to send a greater supply of blood to all parts of the body; for the skin instantly becomes pale as during incipient faintness. This paleness of the surface, however, is probably in large part, or is exclusively, due to the vaso-motor centre being affected in such a manner as to cause the contraction of the small arteries of the skin. That the skin is much affected under the sense of great fear, we see in the marvelous manner in which perspiration immediately exudes from it. This exudation is all the more remarkable, as the surface is then cold, and hence the term, a cold sweat; whereas the sudorific glands are properly excited into action when the surface is heated. The hairs also on the skin stand erect, and the superficial muscles shiver. In connection with the disturbed action of the heart the breathing is hurried. The salivary glands act imperfectly; the mouth becomes dry and is often opened and shut. I have noticed that under slight fear there is a strong tendency to yawn. One of the best marked symptoms is the trembling of all the muscles of the body; and this is often seen in the lips. From this cause, and from the dryness of the mouth, the voice becomes husky or indistinct or may altogether fail.... As fear increases into an agony of terror, we behold, as under all violent emotions, diversified results. The heart beats wildly or fails to act and faintness ensues; there is a death-like pallor; the breathing is labored; the wings of the nostrils are widely dilated; there is a gasping and convulsive motion of the lips; a tremor of the hollow cheek, a gulping and catching of the throat; the uncovered and protruding eyeballs are fixed on the object of terror; or they may roll restlessly from side to side. The pupils are said to be enormously dilated. All the muscles of the body may become rigid or may be thrown into convulsive movements. The hands are alternately clenched and opened, often with a twitching movement. The arms may be protruded as if to avert some dreadful danger, or may be thrown wildly over the head. The Rev. Mr. Hagenauer has seen this latter action in a terrified Australian. In other cases there is a sudden and uncontrolled tendency to headlong flight; and so strong is this that the boldest soldiers may be seized with a sudden panic." In conclusion, let us say that just as the above striking description of the master-scientist, Darwin, shows us that the particular emotion has its outer manifestations--the particular Inner State its Outer Form--so has the general _character_ of the person its outer manifestation, and Outer Form. And, just as to the eye of the experienced observer at a distance (even in the case of a photographic representation, particularly in the case of a moving picture) may recognize the Inner State from the Outer Form of the feeling or emotion, so may the experienced character reader interpret the whole character of the person from the Outer Form thereof. The two interpretations are based on exactly the same general principles. The inner thought and feeling manifest in the outer physical form. He who learns the alphabet of Outer Form may read page after page of the book of Human Nature. CHAPTER II THE INNER PHASE: CHARACTER Do you know what "character" is? The word itself, in its derivation and original usage, means: "a stamp, mark or sign, engraved or stamped." As time passed the term was applied to the personal peculiarities of individuals, and was defined as: "the personal qualities or attributes of a person; the distinguishing traits of a person." Later the term was extended to mean: "the part enacted by anyone in a play." In the common usage of the term we seek to convey an idea in which each and all of the above stated meanings are combined. A man's character is the result of _impressions_ made upon his own mind, or those of the race. It is also the sum of his personal qualities and attributes. It is also, in a sense, the part he plays in the great drama of life. Each man's character has its inner phase consisting of the accumulated impressions of the past which seek to manifest in the present. And, likewise, the character of each man manifests in an outer phase of form, mark, and stamp of _personality_. There are no two characters precisely alike. There is an infinite possibility of combination of the elements that go to make up character. This is accordance with what appears to be a universal law of nature, for there are no two blades of grass exactly alike, nor two grains of sand bearing an exact resemblance to each other. Nature seems to seek after and to manifest variety of form and quality. But, still, just as we may classify all things, animate and inanimate, into general classes and then into subordinate ones--each genus and each species having its particular characteristics, qualities and attributes, so we may, and do, classify human character into general classes and then into particular subdivisions into which each individual is found to fit. This fact makes it possible for us to study Human Nature as a science. The character of each individual is held to be the result of the impressions made upon the plastic material of the mind, either in the form of past impressions upon his ancestors or of past impressions received by the individual. The past impressions reach him through the channel of heredity, while the personal impressions come to him through environment. But by heredity we do not mean the transmission of the personal characteristics of one's parents or even grand-parents, but something far deeper and broader. We believe that one inherits far less of the qualities of one's parents than is generally believed. But, we believe that much that goes to make up our character is derived from the associated qualities and impressions of many generations of ancestors. Inasmuch as each individual contains within him the transmitted qualities of nearly every individual who lived several thousand years ago, it may be said that each individual is an heir to the accumulated impressions of the race, which however form in an infinite variety of combinations, the result being that although the root of the race is the same yet each individual differs in combination from each other individual. As Luther Burbank has said: "Heredity means much, but what is heredity? Not some hideous ancestral specter, forever crossing the path of a human being. Heredity is simply the sum of all the effects of all the environments of all past generations on the responsive ever-moving life-forces." The records of the past environment of the race are stored away in the great region of the subconscious mentality, from whence they arise in response to the call of some attractive object of thought or perception, always, however, modified and restrained by the opposite characteristics. As Prof. Elmer Gates has said: "At least ninety per cent of our mental life is sub-conscious. If you will analyze your mental operations you will find that conscious thinking is never a continuous line of consciousness, but a series of conscious data with great intervals of subconsciousness. We sit and try to solve a problem and fail. We walk around, try again and fail. Suddenly an idea dawns that leads to a solution of the problem. The sub-conscious processes were at work. We do not volitionally create our own thinking. It takes place in us. We are more or less passive recipients. We cannot change the nature of a thought, or of a truth, but we can, as it were, guide the ship by a moving of the helm." But character is dependent upon race inheritance only for its raw materials, which are then worked into shape by the influence of environment and by the will of the individual. A man's environment is, to some extent at least, dependent upon the will. A man may change his environment, and by the use of his will he may overcome many inherited tendencies. As Halleck well says: "Heredity is a powerful factor, for it supplies raw material for the will to shape. Even the will cannot make anything without material. Will acts through choice, and some kinds of environment afford far more opportunities for choice than others. Shakespeare found in London the germ of true theatrical taste, already vivified by a long line of miracle plays, moralities and interludes. In youth he connected himself with the theatre, and his will responded powerfully to his environment. Some surroundings are rich in suggestion, affording opportunity for choice, while others are poor. The will is absolutely confined to a choice between alternatives. _Character then, is a resultant of will power, heredity and environment._ The modern tendency is to overestimate the effects of heredity and environment in forming character; but, on the other hand, we must not underestimate them. The child of a Hottentot put in Shakespeare's home, and afterward sent away to London with him, would never have made a Shakespeare; for heredity would not have given the will sufficient raw material to fashion over into such a noble product. We may also suppose a case to show the great power of environment. Had a band of gypsies stolen Shakespeare at birth, carried him to Tartary, and left him among the nomads, his environment would never have allowed him to produce such plays as he placed upon the English stage." Many persons are reluctant to admit the effect of heredity upon character. They seem to regard heredity as the idea of a monster ruling the individual with an iron hand, and with an emphasis upon undesirable traits of character. Such people lose sight of the fact that at the best heredity merely supplies us with the raw material of character rather than the finished product, and that _there is much good in this raw material_. We receive our inheritance of good as well as bad. Deprive a man of the advantage of his heredity, and we place him back to the plane of the savage, or perhaps still lower in the scale. Heredity is simply the shoulders of the race affording us a place for our feet, in order that we may rise higher than those who lived before. For _heredity_, substitute _evolution_, and we may get a clearer idea of this element of character. As for environment, it is folly to deny its influence. Take two young persons of equal ability, similar tastes, and the same heredity, and place them one in a small village, and the other in a great metropolis, and keep them there until middle-age, and we will see the influence of environment. The two may be equally happy and contented, and may possess the same degree of book-education, but, nevertheless, their experiences will have been so different that the character of the two individuals must be different. In the same way, place the two young persons, one in the Whitechapel district, and the other amidst the best surroundings and example, and see the result. Remember, that in _environment_ is included the influence of other persons. The effect of environment arises from Suggestion, that great moulding and creative principle of the mind. It is true that, "As a man thinketh, so is he," but a man's thoughts depend materially upon the _associations_ of environment, experience, and suggestion. As Ziehen says: "We cannot think as we will, but we must think as just those associations which happen to be present prescribe." But, without going further into the question of the elements which go toward forming character, let us take our position firmly upon the fact that each individual is stamped with the impression of a special character--a _character_ all his own. Each has his own character or part to play in the great drama of life. The character of some seems fixed and unchangeable, while that of others is seen to be in the process of change. But in either case each and every man has his own character or manifestation of Human Nature, in its inner and outer aspects. And each individual, while in a sense forming a special class by himself, nevertheless belongs to a larger class, which in turn is a part of a still larger, and so on. Instead of studying the philosophy or metaphysics of character, or even its general psychology, let us in this particular volume devote our attention to the elements which go to form the character of each and every person, so that we may understand them when we meet them in manifested form. And let us learn the Outer Form which accompany these Inner States. Upon the stage of Life move backward and forward many characters, each having his or her own form, manner and appearance, which like those of the characters upon the mimic stage, may be recognized if we will but bestow a little care upon the subject. The Othellos, Hamlets, Shylocks, Iagos, Richards, Lears, and the rest are to be found in everyday life. The Micawbers, Chuzzlewits, Twists, and the rest are in as full evidence on the streets and in the offices, as in the books. The person who is able to read and interpret Human Nature is possessed of a knowledge far more useful to him than that contained within the covers of musty books upon impractical subjects. CHAPTER III THE OUTER PHASE: PERSONALITY Just as _character_ is the inner phase of Human Nature, so is _personality_ its outer phase. To many the two terms are synonymous, but analysis will show the shades of difference between them. A man's _character_ is his inner self, while his _personality_ is the outward indication of his self. The word, in this sense, is defined as: "That which constitutes the personal traits of a person, as his manner, conduct, habits, appearance, and other observable personal peculiarities." The word is derived from the Latin word, _persona_, meaning, "a mask used by play-actors," which in turn was derived from the two words _per_, meaning "through," and _sono_, meaning, "to sound," or combined, "to sound through." And the derivation of the term really gives us an idea of its inner meaning, for the personality is really the mask worn by the character, and _through which it sounds_, speaks, or manifests itself, Jeremy Taylor once said: "No man can long put on _person_ and act a part but his evil manners will peep through the corners of his white robe." Archbishop Trench once said that the real meaning of the phrase, "God is no respecter of _persons_" is that the Almighty cared nothing for what _part_ in life a person plays, but _how_ he plays it. The old-time play-actor was wont to assume a mask of the features of the part he played, just as the modern actor "makes up" for the part and walks, speaks and acts in accordance therewith. Whether or not the individual be aware of the fact, Nature furnishes to each his mask of personality--his _persona_--by which those who understand may recognize the part he plays, or his character. In both the inner _character_, and the outer _personality_, each individual struts the stage of life and plays his part. The mask or "make up," of personality, by which men may read each other's character, is evolved and developed from the instinctive physical expression accompanying thought, feeling and emotion. Just as the frown accompanying the feeling of annoyance or anger will, if repeated sufficiently often, become fixed upon the countenance of the man, so will all of his general thoughts, feelings and emotions register themselves in his manner, gait, tone of voice, carriage and facial expression. Moreover, his inherited tendencies will show themselves in the same way. Professor Wm. James says, regarding the genesis of emotional reactions: "How come the various objects which excite emotion to produce such special and different bodily effects? This question was not asked till quite recently, but already some interesting suggestions toward answering it have been made. Some movements of expression can be accounted for as weakened repetitions of movements which formerly (when they were stronger) were of utility to the subject. Others are similarly weakened repetitions of movements which under other conditions were physiologically necessary concomitants of the useful movements. Of the latter reactions, the respiratory disturbances in anger and fear might be taken as examples--organic reminiscences, as it were, reverberations in imagination of the blowings of the man making a series of combative efforts, or the pantings of one in precipitate flight. Such at least is a suggestion made by Mr. Spencer which has found approval." Herbert Spencer says, on this subject: "To have in a slight degree such psychical states as accompany the reception of wounds, and are experienced during flight, is to be in a state of what we call fear. And to have in a slight degree such psychical states as the processes of catching, killing, and eating imply, is to have the desires to catch, kill and eat. That the propensities to the acts are nothing else than nascent excitations of the psychical state involved in the acts, is proved by the natural language of the propensities. Fear, when strong, expresses itself in cries, in efforts to escape in palpitations, in tremblings; and these are just the manifestations that go along with an actual suffering of the evil feared. The destructive passion is shown in a general tension of the muscular system, in gnashing of teeth and protrusion of the claws, in dilated eyes and nostrils in growls; and these are weaker forms of the actions that accompany the killing of prey. To such objective evidences every one can add subjective evidences. Everyone can testify that the psychical state called fear consists of mental representations of certain painful results; and that the one called anger consists of mental representations of the actions and impressions which would occur while inflicting some kind of pain." Professor Wm. James adds the following to the discussion: "So slight a symptom as the snarl or sneer, the one-sided uncovering of the upper teeth, is accounted for by Darwin as a survival from the time when our ancestors had large canines, and unfleshed him (as dogs do now) for attack. Similarly the raising of the eyebrows in outward attention, the opening of the mouth in astonishment, come, according to the same author, from the utility of these movements in extreme cases. The raising of the eyebrows goes with the opening of the eye for better vision, the opening of the mouth with the intensest listening, and with the rapid catching of the breath which precedes muscular effort. The distension of the nostrils in anger is interpreted by Spencer as an echo of the way in which our ancestors had to breathe when, during combat, their 'mouth was filled up by a part of an antagonist's body that had been seized.' The trembling of fear is supposed by Mantegazza to be for the sake of warming the blood. The reddening of the face and neck is called by Wundt a compensatory arrangement for relieving the brain of the blood-pressure which the simultaneous excitement of the heart brings with it. The effusion of tears is explained both by this author and by Darwin to be a blood-withdrawing agency of a similar sort. The contraction of the muscles around the eyes, of which the primitive use is to protect those organs from being too much gorged with blood during the screaming fits of infancy, survives in adult life in the shape of the frown, which instantly comes over the brow when anything difficult or displeasing presents itself either to thought or action." Thus, it will be seen, the fact that all inward states manifest themselves to some degree in outward physical expression, brings with it the logical inference that particular mental states when habitually manifested tend to fix in the physical organism the expression associated with them. As "thoughts take form in action," so habitual mental states tend to register traces of those actions. A piece of paper folded in a certain way several times shows plainly the marks on the folding. In the same manner the creases in our clothing, shoes and gloves, show the marks of our personal physical form. A habitual mental state of cheerfulness is accompanied by a frequent exercise of the muscles expressing the physical signs of that feeling, and finally the smile wrinkles are formed that all may read them. In the same way the gloomy, pessimistic mental attitude produces the marks and wrinkles showing the habit of frequent down-turning of the corners of our mouths. A habitual mental attitude of suspicion will tend to impart the appearance of the "suspicious peering" to our eyes. The mental attitude of combativeness will likewise give us the traditional set jaw and tightly compressed lips. The mental attitude of lack of self-respect will show itself in our walk, and so, in the opposite manner with the mental attitude of self-respect. People grow to walk, talk, carry themselves, and "look like" their habitual mental attitude. Dr. A. T. Schofield, says: "'He is a dull scholar,' it is said, 'who cannot read a man's character even from a back view.' Round a statue of the prince Consort in Edinburgh stand representative groups paying homage to him. If you get a back view of any of these you can see unconscious mind impressed on matter, and can tell at once the sailor or soldier, peasant or scholar or workman. Look at the body and face of a man when the mind is gone. Look at the body of a man who has lost his self-respect. Look at the body of a thief, of a sot, of a miser. Compare the faces and expressions of a philanthropist, of a beggar, of a policeman, of a scholar, of a sailor, of a lawyer, of a doctor, of a shop-walker, of a sandwich man, of a farmer, of a successful manufacturer, of a nurse, of a refined girl, of a servant, of a barmaid, of a nun, of a ballet dancer, of an art student, and answer to yourself these two questions: First, are these different expressions of body and face due essentially to _physical_ or _psychical_ causes? And, secondly, do these psychical causes act on the facial and other muscles in consciousness or out of consciousness. The only possible answers to these two questions leave us with this fact, were no other proof possible, that we each have within us an unconscious _psychical_ power (here called the unconscious mind) which has sufficient force to act upon the body and display psychical conceptions through physical media." It is impossible for us (at least by any of the five senses) to peer into the mental chamber of other men and there read the record of their _character_, or to interpret the combination of Human Nature therein moulded and formed. But nevertheless we are not balked in our desire, for by learning to interpret the outward signs of personality we may arrive with a wonderful degree of success at an understanding of the character, mind, or Human Nature in others. From the seen Outer we may deduce the unseen Inner. We may discern the shape of that which is concealed, by observing the form of the covering which hides it from sight. The body, like the fabled veil of the goddess, "conceals but to reveal." CHAPTER IV THE TEMPERAMENTS The student of Human Nature soon discovers that among men, as among the animals, there is to be observed a great variety of "quality," and various classes of "temperament." Among cattle we notice great differences of form which differences indicate certain qualities inherent in the beast. Certain qualities are recognized by their outward forms as being indicative of sturdiness, staying-qualities, strong vitality, etc., which render their possessor valuable for draught oxen. Other qualities indicate the value of another animal for meat producing. Others, the production of large quantities of milk. Others, prolific breeding. And, so on, each set of qualities being recognized by its outward form and being taken into consideration by breeders. In the same way, breeders recognize certain qualities in horses which they take advantage of in breeding for the strength of draught horses; the speed of thoroughbred runners and trotters; the docility and gentleness of driving horses and saddle animals. The draught horse and the thoroughbred runner or trotter may be easily distinguished by the eye of the average person, while it requires the eye of the expert to distinguish other points and signs of quality which prove the existence of certain traits of temperament in the animal. The same is true in the case of chickens and other fowls. Some types are adapted for laying, others for meat purposes, others for gameness, etc. Not only the physical qualities but also the temperamental traits of the beast or bird are distinguished by the expert, and are taken advantage of in breeding to develop and evolve the indicated trait or quality. Nearly anyone may distinguish the temperamental difference between the savage dog and the affectionate one--between the vicious horse and the docile one. We know at once that certain dogs may be approached and others kept at a distance--that certain horses are safe to ride or drive, and that others are unsafe and dangerous. A visit to a horse and cattle show, or a poultry and pigeon exhibition, will show even the most skeptical person that Inner States manifest in Outer Form. And a little further study and observation will show that what is true of these lower animals is likewise true of the human being. Men, like animals, may be intelligently and scientifically classified according to the general "quality" or "temperament." While each individual is different in a way from every other individual, nevertheless, each individual belongs to a certain class and may be labelled accordingly. A few outward signs will indicate his class, and we may confidently expect that he will manifest the leading qualities of that particular class. QUALITY The first classification of the individuals of the human race is that of _Quality_. Independent of the various temperaments, although in a way related to them, we find the various degrees of Quality manifested by different individuals. "Quality" may be defined as the "degree of _fineness_." It is that which we call "class" in race-horses; "breed" in other animals and often "blood" in men and women. Perhaps one may understand the classification better if he will recall the differences apparent between the mongrel cur and the highbred dog; the "scrub" horse and the thoroughbred; the common cow and the carefully bred Alderney or other choice variety; the ordinary barnyard fowl and the prize-winner at the poultry show. It is an intangible but real and readily recognized difference, which however is almost impossible to convey by words. Men and women of the highest _Quality_ are essentially fine-grained, possessed of fine feelings, refined natures, high tastes, and manifest the signs of _true natural_ refinement and culture, which cannot be successfully imitated by those who have acquired merely the artificial manner and the outward polish. One may possess Quality in a high degree and still be ignorant of the forms and little manners of so-called "polite society," and yet will be recognized as one of "Nature's noblemen," and as a "natural gentleman." Descending the scale we find lessening degrees of the manifestation of Quality, until, finally we reach the lowest degree of the scale, that of _low_ Quality. In this lowest degree we find individuals showing all the outward signs of being coarse-grained, vulgar, of low tastes, brutal instincts, and manifesting the signs of lack of refinement and culture. Persons of low Quality are found in all walks of life. Some of those possessing wealth and education belong to this class, and are never able to counterfeit the reality. Quality is a matter of "soul," and not of wealth, education or material advantages. A greyhound and a hyena give us animal symbols of Quality, high and low. We meet many instances in which the individual is of too high Quality for his environment, occupation or place in life. Such individuals suffer keenly and are to be pitied. They incline toward high ideals and are wounded and discouraged by the grossness which they see on all sides. Those individuals of an average degree of Quality of course fit into the usual environment far better than those above or below them in the scale. We also meet individuals of low Quality in surroundings in which they are out of place--we see many instances of "pigs in the parlor." These individuals, however, find it much easier to descend to their own level, than it is for the high Quality individuals to ascend to theirs. The coarse man finds but little trouble in meeting with boon companions whose tastes are harmonious to his. The person of extremely high Quality may be said to have been born before his time, while those of the lowest Quality are atavistic and born after their time. Remember, always, that Quality is an attribute of "soul," and not of birth, wealth, or even of education. We may find many "gentlemen" of humble birth, small means and limited education; and also many "educated pigs" of high lineage and full coffers. The Outer Form of Quality is shown by the relative _fineness_ of general structure, and by the general form, appearance, manner, motion, voice, laughter, and more than all by that indescribable impression of "fineness" and "distinction" which they produce upon observing persons with whom they come in contact. It must be remembered that Quality is a very different thing from intellectuality or morality. A high Quality person may be immoral and not specially intellectual, although there is almost always a _keenness_ of perception, and almost intuitive recognition, in these cases--the immorality is generally lacking in coarseness, and is usually connected with perversion of the æsthetic faculties. In the same way, the person of low Quality often may be moral according to the code, but will be coarse in the manifestation of that virtue, and may possess a certain low cunning which with many persons passes for intellect and "brains." In speaking of Quality, the words "fineness" and "coarseness" come easily to the mind and tongue and are perhaps the terms most suggestive of the two extremes of this attribute of the Man. TEMPERAMENT Next in the order of consideration we find what is called _Temperament_. Temperament is defined as: "That individual peculiarity of organization by which the manner of acting, feeling and thinking of each person is permanently affected; disposition or constitution of the mind, especially as regards the passions and affections." Hippocrates, the ancient Greek philosopher-physician (B. C. 468-367) held to the existence of four temperaments, which he attributed to certain qualities of the blood and the several secretions of the body such as the bile, etc. While his theory was rejected by later investigators, his classification continued until very recently under the name of (1) the Sanguine; (2) the Lymphatic or Phlegmatic; (3) the Choleric or Bilious; and (4) the Melancholic temperaments, respectively. As a matter of general information on the subject we herewith give the old classification with the attributes of each class: The _Sanguine_ temperament was held to be characterized by red or light-brown hair, blue eyes, a fair or ruddy complexion, large arteries and veins, a full and rapid pulse, slight perspiration, impatience of heat, febrile tendency, and lively and cheerful temper, excitable passions, a warm, ardent, impulsive disposition, and a liking for active pursuits; The _Lymphatic_, or _Phlegmatic_ temperament was held to be characterized by light, sandy, or whitish hair, light grey eyes, pallid complexion, skin almost devoid of hair, flabby tissues, much perspiration, small blood-vessels, a feeble and slow pulse, want of energy, lack of activity, deficient spirit and vividness; The _Choleric_ or _Bilious_ temperament was held to be characterized by black hair often curling, black or hazel eyes, and dark but ruddy complexion, hairy skin, strong full pulse, firm muscles, great activity and positiveness, strength of character, and an active brain. The _Melancholic_ temperament was held to be characterized by black hair, black or hazel eyes, a dark leaden complexion, pulse slow and feeble, and a disposition toward study, poetry, literature, and sentiment. Some later authorities added a fifth temperament, called the _Nervous_ temperament, which was held to be characterized by a medium complexion, large brain, small physical frame, fineness of organization, thin hair, finely cut features, quick lively disposition, intellectual tastes and tendencies, sensitive nature, high capacity for enjoyment and suffering. The latest authorities, however, discarded the old classification and adopted one more simple although fully as comprehensive. The new classification recognizes _three_ classes of temperament, viz: (1) the Vital; (2) the Motive; and (3) the Mental, the characteristics of which are held to be as follows: The _Vital_ temperament has its basis in the predominance of the nutritive system, including the blood-vessels, lymphatics and the glands. Its organs are the heart, lungs, stomach, liver, bowels, and the entire internal vital system. It is characterized by a large, broad frame; broad shoulders; deep chest; full round abdomen; round plump limbs; short thick neck; comparatively small hands and feet; full face; flushed and florid cheeks; and general "well fed" appearance. Those in whom it is predominant are fond of out-of-door exercise, although not of hard work; crave the "good things of life;" fond of sport, games and play; love variety of entertainment and amusement; are affectionate; love praise and flattery; prefer concrete rather than abstract subjects of thought; look out for themselves; are selfish, but yet "good fellows" when it does not cost too much physical discomfort to themselves; usually enjoy good health, yet when ill are apt to be very weak; tend to feverishness and apoplexy, etc. Persons of the Vital temperament may have either fair or dark complexion, but in either case the cheeks and face are apt to be ruddy and flushed. Those of the dark type are apt to have greater power of endurance, while those of the light type are apt to be more sprightly and active. This temperament is particularly noticeable in women, a large proportion of whom belong to its class. This temperament furnishes the majority of the good companions, sociable friends and acquaintances, and theatre goers. A leading phrenologist says of them that they "incline to become agents, overseers, captains, hotel-keepers, butchers, traders, speculators, politicians, public officers, aldermen, contractors, etc., rather than anything requiring steady or hard work." We have noticed that a large number of railroad engineers and policemen are of this temperament. The _Motive_ temperament has as its basis the predominance of the motive or mechanical system, including the muscles, bones and ligaments--the general system of active work and motion. Its organs are those of the entire framework of the body, together with those muscles and ligaments, large and small, general and special, which enable man to walk, move, and work. It is characterized by strong constitution, physical power, strong character, active feeling, and tendency toward work; large bones and joints; hard muscles; angular and rugged figure; usually broad shoulders and deep chest; comparatively small and flat abdomen; oblong face; large jaw; high cheek-bones; strong large teeth; bushy coarse hair; rugged features and prominent nose, ears, mouth, etc. Those in whom it is predominant are fond of physical and mental work; are tenacious and try to carry through what they undertake; resist fatigue; are "good stayers;" are full of dogged persistence and resistance; and are apt to manifest creative effort and work. Persons of the Motive temperament may have either dark or light complexion. The Scotch or Scandanavian people show this temperament strongly, as also do a certain type of Americans. The world's active workers come chiefly from this class. This temperament is far more common among men than among women. The fighting nations who have in different times swept over other countries display this temperament strongly. This temperament, predominant, although associated with the other temperaments has distinguished the "men who do things" in the world's history. It's "raw-bone" and gawkiness has swept things before it, and has built up great things in all times. Its individuals have a burning desire to "take hold and pull," or to "get together and start something." As the name implies, this temperament is the "moving force" in mankind. The _Mental_ temperament has its basis in the predominance of the nervous system, including the brain and spinal cord. Its organs are the brain, or brains; the spinal cord with its connecting nerves--in fact the entire nervous system, including the "sympathetic" nervous system, the various _plexi_, and the nervous substance found in various parts of the body. It is characterized by a light build; slight frame; comparatively large head; quick movements; sharp features; thin sharp nose; thin lips; sharp and not very strong teeth; keen, penetrating eye; high forehead and upper head; fondness for brain work; disinclination for physical drudgery; sensitive nature; quick perception; rapid mental action; developed intuition; fine and shapely features; expressive countenance, expressive and striking voice, generally rather "high-strung," vividness and intensity of emotion and feeling, etc. Persons of this temperament are apt to be more or less "intense;" enjoy and suffer keenly; are sensitive to reproach or criticism; are inclined to be sedentary; take a pleasure in "thinking," and often burn their candle of life at both ends, because of this tendency; and incline to occupations in which their brains rather than their body is exercised. They may be either of dark or of light complexion, and in either case are apt to have bright, expressive eyes. The impression created by an examination of their physical characteristics is that of _sharpness_. The fox, weasel, greyhound, and similar animals illustrate this type. Persons of this temperament are apt to be either _very_ good or _very_ bad. They run to extremes, and sometimes execute a quick "right about face." When properly balanced, this temperament produces the world's greatest thinkers along all lines of thought. When not properly balanced it produces the abnormally gifted "genius," between whom and the unbalanced person there is but a slender line of division; or the eccentric person with his so-called "artistic temperament," the "crank" with his hobbies and vagaries, and the brilliant degenerate who dazzles yet horrifies the world. BALANCED TEMPERAMENTS The best authorities agree in the belief that the Balanced Temperament is the most desirable. That is, the condition in which the three temperaments balance each other perfectly, so that the weak points of each are remedied by the strong points of the others, and the extremes of each are neutralized and held in check by the influence of the others. Prof. O. S. Fowler, the veteran phrenologist says upon this point: "A well balanced organism, with all the temperaments large and in about equal proportion, is by far the best and most favorable for both enjoyment and efficiency; to general genius and real greatness; to strength along with perfection of character; to consistency and power throughout. The Motive large, with the Mental deficient, gives power with sluggishness, so that the powers lie dormant; adding large Vital gives great physical power and enjoyment, with too little of the Mental and the moral, along with coarseness; while the Mental in excess creates too much mind for body, too much exquisiteness and sentimentality for the stamina, along with a green-house precocity most destructive of life's powers and pleasures; whereas their equal balance gives abundance of vital force, physical stamina, and mental power and susceptibility. They may be compared to the several parts of a steamboat and its appurtenances. The Vital is the steam-power; the Motive, the hulk or framework; the Mental, the freight or passengers. Predominant Vital generates more vital energy than can well be worked off, which causes restlessness, excessive passion, and a pressure which endangers outbursts and overt actions; predominant Motive gives too much frame or hulk, moves slowly, and with weak Mental, is too light-freighted to secure the great ends of life, predominant Mental overloads, and endangers sinking; but all equally balanced and powerful, carry great loads rapidly and well, and accomplish wonders. Such persons unite cool judgments with intense and well-governed feelings; great force of character and intellect with perfect consistency; scholarship with sound common sense; far seeing sagacity with brilliancy; and have the highest order of both physiology and mentality." Professor Nelson Sizer, another high authority said: "In nature the temperaments exist in combination, one being, however, the most conspicuous. So rarely do we find examples of an even mixture or balance, that it may be said that they who possess it are marvellous exceptions in the current of human society. Such an even mixture would indicate a most extraordinary heritage; it would be constitutional perfection. But, once in a while, a person is met in whom there is a close approach to this balance, and we are accustomed to speak of it as a _balanced_ temperament, it being difficult to determine which element is in predominance." MIXED TEMPERAMENTS The experience of the older phrenologists, which is verified by the investigations of the later authorities, was that in the majority of persons _two_ of the temperaments are well developed, the third remaining comparatively undeveloped. Of the two active temperaments, _one_ is usually found to be predominant, although in many the two are found to be almost equally developed. But even in the last mentioned instance one of the two seems to have been more actively called forth by the environment of the person, and may therefore be regarded as the ruling temperament. Arising from this fact we find the several classes of Mixed Temperament, known, respectively, as: the Vital-Motive; the Motive-Vital; the Motive-Mental; the Mental-Motive; the Vital-Mental; and the Mental-Vital. In these classes the name of the predominant, or most active temperament appears first, the second name indicating the temperament relatively undeveloped or inactive. The _Vital-Motive_ and the _Motive-Vital_ temperaments give the combination in which is manifested physical activity and strong vitality. Those of these temperaments are adapted to out-of-door work, such as farming, out-of-door trades, mechanics, soldiers and sailors, and other occupations requiring strong vital power and muscular strength and activity. The physical characteristics are the prominent bones and strong muscles of the Motive, and well-rounded limbs and "stout" forms of the Vital. When the Vital predominates, there is apt to be more flesh; when the Motive predominates there is apt to be more ruggedness and muscular development. The _Motive-Mental_ and _Mental-Motive_ temperaments give the combination in which is manifested the physical activity of the Motive and the mental activity of the Motive and the mental activity of the Mental--the physical and mental characteristics of the Vital being absent. The Mental element relieves the Motive of some of its crudeness and roughness, while the Motive relieves the Mental of its tendency to get away from the practical side of things. The strong frame and muscles are balanced by the brain-development. Those of this temperament make good practical business men, physicians, lawyers, scientists, explorers, and others who have to work and think at the same time. These people often manifest great executive ability. When the Motive predominates, the tendency is toward out-of-door occupations in which the brain is used in connection with bodily activity. When the Mental predominates there is a tendency toward in-door occupations in which active brain work is required. These people have well-developed heads, together with wiry, strong bodies. Some of the most successful men have come from this class. The _Vital-Mental_ and _Mental-Vital_ temperaments give the combination in which is manifested many attractive traits which render their possessor agreeable, companionable, and at the same time bright and intelligent. The Vital element gives a plumpness to the form, while the Mental imparts a brightness to the mind. This is the temperament of many attractive women. The Mental activity tends to counterbalance the Vital tendency toward physical ease and comfort. These people make good orators, after dinner speakers, and agreeable society men and women, actors, artists, poets, and popular literary men. The respective predominance of the Mental or the Vital, in this combination, gives to this class somewhat of a variety, but a little observation will soon enable one to recognize the individuals belonging to it. A certain combination in this class produces the trait of "emotionality," or superficial feeling and sympathy. The student of Human Nature should pay much attention to Temperament and the outward indications of each class and sub-class, for Temperament gives us much of our best information regarding character and disposition, in fact Character Reading depends materially upon the interpretation of Temperament. CHAPTER V THE MENTAL QUALITIES We now approach the subject of the several particular mental qualities, and the groups thereof, both in the phase of their inner states and that of their outer form. In the consideration of both of these phases we must avail ourselves of the investigations and researches of the old phrenologists who cleared a path for all who follow. Although many of the phrenological theories are rejected by modern psychologists and biologists, nevertheless their work established a firm foundation for the science of the study of the brain and its functions. And to Gall and his followers we are indebted for the discovery and teaching that the activity and development of the several mental qualities or faculties manifest in outer form in the shape of the skull. [Illustration: FIG. 1 THE MENTAL QUALITIES] The general principles of phrenology may be briefly stated as follows: I. The Brain is the organ of the mind. II. The mind is not a single entity or power, but has several faculties, stronger or weaker, which determine the character of the individual. III. That each faculty or propensity has a special organ in the brain. IV. The size of the brain (the quality being equal) is the true measure of power. V. There are several groups of faculties, and each group is represented by organs located in the same region of the brain. VI. The relative size of each organ results from the activity of its appropriate faculty. VII. The size of the organ is indicated by the appearance and size of the skull immediately over the region of the organ. VIII. The Quality and Temperament of the organization determine the degree of vigor, activity, and endurance of the mental powers. Modern psychology and biology claim to have disproven many of the phrenological contentions, while other lines of investigation have given us other theories to account for the phenomena first noted by the phrenologists. Some investigators of brain development and action hold that while certain mental states manifest in outer form on portions of the skull, the phenomenon is due to the action of the _cranial muscles_ rather than to the fact of the localization of special faculties--that each mental state is associated with certain actions on the part of certain cranial muscles which in turn exert a modifying effect upon the shape and size of the skull. As Erbes states it "the effect the scheme of cranial muscles have had and still have upon the conformation of the skull, and, consequently, had in determining the location of those areas and in giving brain and mind a character approximately identical from end to end of the scale of living things possessing the cerebro-spinal nervous system. In so far as the neural matter is dependent upon the cranial muscles--aside from the sensory stimuli--so far, likewise are the psychic manifestations, through tongue or limb, modified by variations in those muscles that, after their creative task is done, assume a vasomotor control over their respective areas." The same writer also says: "The cerebral mass owes its location and subsequent expansion, moreover, in a measure that mind owes its character, primarily to the action of the muscles attached to and lying upon its peripheral covering, the skull; these same muscles thereafter, through exercising a cerebral vasomotor control, act in the nature of keys for calling the evolved dependent brain areas into play, singly and en masse." Others have held that the development of certain areas of the surface of the skull is due to peculiar neural or nervous, activities having their seat in certain parts of the brain adjacent to their appropriate area of the skull, but these theories fail to explain the nature of the relation between the mind, brain and the "nerve centres" aforesaid. These several authorities, and others, however, agree upon the fact that certain areas of the brain are associated in some way with certain mental states; and that these brain areas register their relative activity upon the areas of the skull adjacent thereto; and that the _activity_ and _power_ of each brain area, or faculty, is denoted by the _size_ of the associated skull-area. Thus, the outward facts claimed by phrenology are admitted, while their theories of cause are disputed. In this book we shall rest content with these "outward facts" of phrenology, and shall not concern ourselves with the various theories which seek to explain them, preferring to leave that task for others. In considering the subject of the Outer Form associated with the Inner State of Human Nature, we shall merely claim that _mental states manifest in outer form in the shape and size of the head; and that certain areas of the skull are thus associated with certain mental states, the size and shape of the former denoting the degree of activity of the latter_. The general scheme of classification of the various mental "faculties" of the phrenologists, and the names given thereto by the old phrenologists, have in the main been adhered to in this book. In a number of cases, however, we have seen fit to re-arrange the groups in accordance with the later ideas of the New Psychology, and have given to some of the "faculties" names considered more appropriate to the later classification, and understanding of the mental state. Moreover, in order to avoid the phrenological theories attaching thereto, we have decided not to use the terms, "faculties," "propensities," and "sentiments," in referring to the several mental states; and shall therefore use the term "_Qualities_" in the place thereof. The term "quality," while denoting "the condition of being such or such; nature relatively considered," does not carry with it the theory attached to the phrenological term "faculty." But the _locality_ of the several qualities of "faculties" has not been disturbed or changed--the _place_ where each quality _manifests in outer form_, as assigned in this book, agrees with that assigned by the old phrenologists, time having served to establish the truth of the same, rather than to disprove it. The following is the classification and terminology adopted by us in this book in the consideration of the Mental Qualities. (See Fig. 1.) I. THE EGOISTIC QUALITIES: Self-Esteem; and Approbativeness. II. THE MOTIVE QUALITIES: Combativeness; Destructiveness; Cunning; Cautiousness; Acquisitiveness; and Constructiveness. III. THE VITATIVE QUALITIES: Vitativeness; Alimentativeness; and Bibativeness. IV. THE EMOTIVE QUALITIES: Amativeness; Conjugality; Parental Love; Sociability and Home-Love. V. THE APPLICATIVE QUALITIES: Firmness; and Continuity. VI. THE MODIFICATIVE QUALITIES: Ideality; Infinity; and Humor. VII. THE RELATIVE QUALITIES: Human Nature; Suavity; Sympathy; and Imitation. VIII. THE PERCEPTIVE QUALITIES: Observation; Form; Size; Weight; Color; Order; Calculation; Tune; Time; Locality; Eventuality; and Words. IX. THE REFLECTIVE QUALITIES: Analysis; and Logic. X. THE RELIGIO-MORAL QUALITIES: Reverence; Mysticism; Optimism; and Conscientiousness. In the following several chapters we shall consider each group, in turn, together with the particular Qualities of each group. _It must be remembered that the power of each Quality is modified by the influence of the other Qualities. Therefore in judging the character of an individual, each and every Quality must be taken into consideration._ CHAPTER VI THE EGOISTIC QUALITIES The first group of Qualities is that known as the Egoistic Qualities, which is composed of two particular Qualities, known, respectively, as _Self-Esteem_; and _Approbativeness_. This group manifests outer form immediately at the "crown" of the head, and on the sides directly beneath or "side of" the crown. (See Fig. 2.) It is the seat of the consciousness of Individuality and Personality, and the tendencies arising directly therefrom. [Illustration: FIG. 2 THE EGOISTIC QUALITIES] SELF-ESTEEM. This Quality manifests in a strong sense of individual power, self-respect, self-help, self-reliance, dignity, complacency, pride of individuality, and independence. In excess it tends to produce egotism, abnormal conceit, imperiousness, etc. Deficiency of it is apt to produce lack of confidence in self, humility, self-depreciation, etc. It gives to one the ambitious spirit, and the desire for executive positions and places of authority. It resents assumption of authority on the part of others, and chafes under restraint. It renders its possessors dignified and desirous of the respectful recognition of others. It manifests outer form on the middle line of the head, at the "crown" (see group figure) just above Approbativeness, where it may be perceived by reason of the enlargement of the "crown." When fully developed, it tends to draw back the head, so that the latter is held erect; whereas, when deficient it allows the head to droop forward in an attitude lacking the appearance of pride. APPROBATIVENESS. This Quality manifests in a strong desire for praise, approval, flattery, recommendation, fame, notoriety, good name, personal display, show and outward appearance. It is a form of pride different from that of Self-Esteem, for it is a vanity arising from personal things and outward appearances, whereas Self-Esteem gives a pride to the inner self or ego. Those in whom it is well-developed pay great attention to outward form, ceremony, etiquette, fashion, and social recognition, and are always to be found on the popular side and "with the crowd." They thrive upon praise, approval and notoriety, and shrink under censure, disapproval or lack of notice. One with Self-Esteem can be happy when alone, and in fact often defies public opinion and fashion from very pride of self; while one with Approbativeness largely developed lacks the pride to rise above approval and the opinion of others, while possessing a strong sense of vanity when public favor is bestowed. It manifests outer form at the upper-back part of the head, just above Cautiousness and below Self-Esteem, (see group figure). When largely developed it rises like two mounts on either side of Self-Esteem, but when Self-Esteem is large and Approbativeness is small, the latter appears as two sunken places on either side of Self-Esteem. Self-Esteem values the _real self_ while Approbativeness values the _appearances_ of personality. The one pursues the substance, the other the shadows. Self-Esteem and Approbativeness are often confused in the minds of the public. The true keynote of the first is Pride; of the second, Vanity. The student should learn to carefully distinguish between these two Qualities. Approbativeness may cause one to make a monkey of himself in order to win notice, praise or laughter, while Self-Esteem will never sacrifice self-respect and pride in order to win applause. CHAPTER VII THE MOTIVE QUALITIES The second group is known as the Selfish Qualities, and is composed of the following particular Qualities: _Combativeness_; _Destructiveness_; _Cunning_; _Cautiousness_; _Acquisitiveness_ and _Constructiveness_. This group manifests in outer form extending along the sides of the lower head from the back toward the temples. (See Fig. 3.) [Illustration: FIG. 3 THE MOTIVE QUALITIES] COMBATIVENESS. This Quality manifests in a strong desire to oppose, resist, combat, defy, defend. Those in whom it is developed enjoy a "scrap," and, in the words of the familiar saying, would "rather fight than eat." When combined with Vitativeness it manifests in the tendency to fight hard for life. When combined with Acquisitiveness it manifests in the tendency to fight for money or property. When combined with Amativeness it manifests in the tendency to fight for mates. When combined with the family-loving Qualities it manifests in a tendency to fight for the family. In fact, its particular direction is indicated by the development and combination of the other Qualities. It manifests in outer form at the sides of the lower-back part of the head, a little back of the top part of the ear (see group figure), giving, when developed, enlargement of that part of the head--a "broad back-head." The "broad-headed" animals, birds, and fish have this propensity well developed, while the "narrow-heads" have it in but a small degree. It is also indicated by the strong jaw, and by the mouth indicating a "strong bite." DESTRUCTIVENESS. This Quality, manifests in a strong desire to break precedents, doing things in new ways, asserting authority, extermination, severity, sternness, breaking down, crushing, "walking over," etc. Its direction is largely governed by the other Qualities, as for instance in combination with Acquisitiveness, it manifests in breaking down opposition and precedents in business; while with large conscientiousness it manifests in tearing down evil conditions, etc., and in doing the work of "reform." It generally is accompanied with large Combativeness, as the two go hand-in-hand. It manifests outer form directly above, and back of the top-part of the ear (see group figure). CUNNING. This Quality manifests in a strong desire to be cunning, sly, close-mouthed, diplomatic, deceitful, and generally "foxy." It is best illustrated by the example of the fox, which animal combines in itself many of its qualities. The coyote also shows signs of having this Quality well developed, as do birds of the crow and blackbird family, and certain fishes. With strong Caution it renders one very secretive and "close-mouthed." With strong Acquisitiveness it renders one sly and tricky in business. With strong Approbativeness it renders one apt to tell lying stories which magnify his importance and gratify his vanity. With a vivid Imagination it inclines one to draw on that quality and lie for the very love of romancing. It manifests outer form a little distance above the top of the ear, immediately above Destructiveness, and back of Acquisitiveness (see group figure). CAUTIOUSNESS. This Quality manifests in a strong desire to avoid danger or trouble; carefulness, prudence, watchfulness, anxiety, self-protection, etc. In excess it is apt to render one fearful, over-anxious, and even cowardly, but in combination with other Qualities it tends to give to one a balance and to restrain him from rashness and unnecessary risk. Its direction is also largely influenced by the development of other Qualities. Thus with large Acquisitiveness it makes one very cautious about money matters; with large family qualities it renders one very careful about the family; with large Approbativeness it renders one bashful, self conscious, and fearful of adverse criticism. It manifests outer form toward the upper-back part of the head, directly over Secretiveness (see group figure), and when developed is apparent by the enlargement of the comparatively large area covered by it. An old phrenological authority says of it: "This is the easiest found of all the organs.... Starting at the middle of the back part of the ears, draw a perpendicular line, when the head is erect, straight up to where the head begins to slope back in forming the top, and Caution is located just at the first turn." ACQUISITIVENESS. This Quality manifests in a strong desire either to acquire, or else to hold property, money, or general objects of possession. In some cases it contents itself with merely "getting," while in others it also "holds on" to what is secured, the difference arising from the combinations of the other Qualities. In itself, it may be said to be merely the tendency toward "hoarding up," but the combination with large Combativeness and Destructiveness enlarges its scope and tends to make its possessor rapacious and grasping. It is the instinct of the squirrel and the bee, and even the dog manifests it when he buries a bone for future gnawing purposes. Those in whom it is developed in connection with large Caution, manifest a strict economy and even miserliness, while in others it expends itself in merely the getting for the sake of the getting, the possessions often being scattered prodigally afterward, the element of Approbativeness entering largely into the latter action. It manifests outer form in the lowest-middle section of the head, directly over Alimentiveness (see group figure). CONSTRUCTIVENESS. This Quality manifests in a strong desire to invent, construct, build, create, put together, improve upon, add to, readjust, etc. It manifests along three general lines, namely (1) Invention; (2) Construction; and (3) Materialization, by which is meant the "making real" of _ideals_ previously entertained--the "making come true" of the dreams previously experienced--the _materialization_ of the ideas, plans, and projects previously _visualized_. This Quality causes the person to improve, alter, tinker with, build up, invent, and create along the lines of his vocation or avocation. These people find it difficult to refrain from tinkering with, altering, or "improving" anything and everything with which they have to do. With large Logic, Analysis, and Perceptives they manifest inventive ability; with large Imitation they are fond of copying and constructing after models; with large Ideality they work toward making their dreams come true. This Quality is not confined to mechanical construction, as the old phrenologists taught, but manifests itself in business literature, art, and in fact in every vocation or occupation. With large Destructiveness, it builds up new structures upon the ruins created by that Quality. In persons of the Motive temperament it inclines toward mechanical invention, creation and construction; while in persons of the Mental temperament it manifests in creating and constructing ideas, thoughts, theories, scientific classification, literary productions, etc., and in persons of the Vital temperament it manifests in creating and improving upon things calculated to appeal to persons of that class. It manifests outer form in the lower and frontal part of the temples, backward and upward from the outer corner of the eye-brow (see group figure). Prof. O. S. Fowler says. "In broad-built and stocky persons it causes this part of the temples to widen and bulge out, but in tall, long-headed persons it _spreads_ out upon them, and hence shows to be less than it really is." It is directly below Ideality and in front of Acquisitiveness. CHAPTER VIII THE VITATIVE QUALITIES The third group is known as the Vitative Qualities, which is composed of the three respective particular Qualities: _Vitativeness_; _Alimentativeness_; and _Bibativeness_. This group manifests in outer form directly back of, and in front of, the middle part of the ear. (See Fig. 4.) VITATIVENESS. This quality manifests in a strong desire to live; resistance to disease and death; an intense clinging to life for the mere fact of living, rather than for the sake of anything to be accomplished by continued existence. It goes along with Combativeness, and is especially noticeable in the "broad-headed" people and animals. The cat tribe, hawks, turtles, sharks, venomous snakes, and others have this propensity well developed, while it is deficient in the "narrow-headed" animals, such as the rabbit, certain birds, certain fish, and many harmless snakes. Those in whom it is developed "die hard," while those in whom it is deficient die easily. This capacity manifests in outer form in the area situated just back of the middle part of the ear (see group figure). [Illustration: FIG. 4 THE VITATIVE QUALITIES] ALIMENTIVENESS. This Quality manifests in a strong desire to gratify the tastes for food, when large it inclines one toward gluttony, and tends to make one "live to eat," instead of to "eat to live." Those in whom it is largely developed eat heartily and like to see others doing the same; while those in whom it is deficient care very little for the quality or amount of their food and often actually resent the, to them, "disgusting" sight of persons partaking of a hearty meal. It manifests in outer form immediately in front of the upper part of the ear (see group figure). BIBATIVENESS. This Quality manifests in a strong desire to gratify the appetite for drinks of various kinds. In its normal well-developed state it manifests in a desire for water, milk and fluid foods, such as soups, broths, etc., and other juicy things. Perverted it manifests in the appetite for intoxicating liquors, tea and coffee, "soft drinks," and the various decoctions of the modern soda-fountain. By some this Quality is regarded as merely a phase of Alimentiveness, while others consider it to be a separate Quality. It manifests in outer form immediately in front of the locality of Alimentiveness, toward the eye. CHAPTER IX THE EMOTIVE QUALITIES The fourth group is that known as the Social Qualities, which group is composed of the following particular Qualities: _Amativeness_; _Conjugality_; _Parental Love_; _Sociability_ and _Home Love_. This group manifests outer form at the lower-back portion of the head (see Fig. 5), and shows itself by an enlargement of that region, causing the head to "bulge" back of the ears. It may best be understood by an examination of its several particular Qualities. [Illustration: FIG. 5 THE EMOTIVE QUALITIES] AMATIVENESS. This Quality manifests in a strong desire for sexual indulgence and association with the opposite sex. Its purpose is, of course, the reproduction of the race, but its abuse and perversion has led man to many excesses and unnatural practices. It is a dynamic propensity and its normal development is seemingly necessary in order to produce the "life spirit," and vital activity mental and physical. Those in whom it is deficient lack "spirit" and energy, while those in whom it is developed to excess tend to lean toward excesses. When developed normally it seems to add an attractiveness or "magnetism" to its possessors; when deficient it renders the person "cold" non-magnetic and unattractive; when over-developed and unrestrained it causes the person to become disgusting and repulsive to the normal person; vulgar, licentious and depraved. Its seat is in the cerebellum or "little brain," and it manifests outer form by an enlarged "fullness" at the nape of the neck, at the base of the skull (see group figure). It tends to cause the head to lean backward and downward at the nape of the neck. It also manifests by fullness of the lips, particularly in their middles. The lips and position of the head of persons in whom this quality is largely developed is indicative of the attitude and position of kissing. Spurzheim says of it: "It is situated at the top of the neck, and its size is proportionate to the space between the mastoid process, immediately behind the ears, and the occipital spine, in the middle of the hind head." It is noticeable that those in whom this quality is fully or largely developed seem to have the power of attracting or "charming" those of the opposite sex, while those who are deficient in it lack this quality. CONJUGALITY. This quality manifests in a strong desire for a "mate"--and _one_ mate only. While Amativeness may cause one to seek the society of many of the opposite sex, Conjugality will act only to cause one to seek the _one_ life partner. Conjugality causes the desire to "mate for life." It is something quite different from Amativeness, although of course related to it. The location of its outer form, between Amativeness and Friendship, gives the key to its quality--_love with companionship_. Those in whom it is well developed are very close to their mates and tend toward jealousy; they suffer intensely when the relation is inharmonious or disturbed in any way, and are often brokenhearted at disappointment in love or the death of the mate. Those in whom it is deficient feel very little true companionship for their mates, and with Amativeness large are apt to be promiscuous in their manifestation of love or passion; if one love is interrupted or interfered with they find little difficulty in shifting their affections. Those in whom it is strong are "true unto death," while those in whom it is weak are fickle, inconstant and lack loyalty. The Quality manifests outer form on each side of the lower-back of the head, just above Amativeness and just below Friendship, and on either side of Parental Love--the location being especially indicative of its nature (see group figure). PARENTAL LOVE. This Quality manifests in a strong desire for and love of children, particularly one's own. Those in whom it is very strong often adopt children in addition to their own and love to caress children wherever and whenever they may see them. It manifests outer form at the lower-back part of the head on the middle-line of the head, above Amativeness, and below Inhabitiveness (see group figure). SOCIABILITY. This Quality manifests in a strong desire for companionship, fellowship, friends, sympathy, society, associates, etc. It is the "social sense." Those in whom it is strong feel happy only when surrounded by associates, friends or boon companions. They incline toward lodges, clubs and social gatherings. To be alone is to suffer, to such people. Those in whom it is weak prefer to be alone, or at the best with a few carefully chosen companions, and avoid promiscuous friendships and social gatherings. It manifests outer form just above Conjugality, and at the sides of Parental love and Inhabitiveness, and directly back of Cautiousness and the upper-part of Combativeness (see group figure). HOME-LOVE. This Quality manifests in a strong love of familiar places, particularly of one's home and near-by country, and from this springs love of country and patriotism. Those in whom it is strong dislike to travel, and are subject to home-sickness. Those in whom it is weak are fond of travel, readily change their places of abode, and are apt to become "roamers" if they indulge the Quality. When over large, it inclines one toward narrowness, sectionalism and provincialism; when small, it inclines one toward frequent moves, and changes of residence and location. It manifests outer form at the back part of the head, on the middle-line, directly above Parental Love and below Continuity (see group figure). When it is large it tends to produce a ridge, flat-iron-shape and pointing upward; when small, it presents a depression sufficient to contain the ball of the finger. Its close connection to Continuity, on the one hand, and Parental Love on the other, is very suggestive. CHAPTER X THE APPLICATIVE QUALITIES The fifth group, known as the Applicative Qualities, is composed of two particular Qualities, known, respectively, as _Firmness_ and _Continuity_. This group manifests in outer form on the centre-line of the head, just above and just below the "crown," at which latter point Self-Esteem is situated (see Fig. 6). [Illustration: FIG. 6 THE APPLICATIVE QUALITIES] FIRMNESS. This Quality manifests in a strong tendency toward stability, tenacity, fixedness of purpose, and decision. When very highly developed with the reasoning powers weak it often manifests as stubborness, mulishness, obstinacy, etc. Those in whom it is largely developed display firmness in decision, are "set in their ways," cannot be driven by force or converted by argument when they have once formed an opinion and taken a stand. The "indomitable will" arises from this Quality, in fact this Quality might well be termed the "Will Quality," although it manifests by that aspect of Will which shows itself as _fixedness_, while its companion Quality, that of Continuity, manifests the phase of Will known as "stick-to-it-iveness." Persons in whom Firmness is largely developed make certain decisions and then abide by them. They may be coaxed but never driven. Prof. O. S. Fowler, speaking of this Quality, said: "No man ever succeeded without great will-power to hold on and hold out in the teeth of opposing difficulties. I never knew a man distinguished for anything, not even crimes, to lack it. It is an indispensable prerequisite of greatness and goodness. Without it great talents are of little avail, for they accomplish little; but with it large, fair to middling capacities accomplish commendable results. Success in life depends more on this than on any other single attribute." This Quality manifests outer form on the centre-line of the back part of the top head, just above Self-Esteem. The location may be ascertained by holding the head erect, drawing an imaginary line upward from the opening of the ears straight to the top of the head to the middle-line or centre of the top of the head--the location is at this last-point. It is usually quite prominent, and in many men unusually large. When fully developed it gives a "tallness" to the head from the opening of the ears to top of head. When it is weak, there is apt to be a flatness or even a depression at the point of its location. It also manifests in a "stiff upper lip," that is a firm upper lip, the latter often being longer than ordinarily. A certain stiffness of the upper-lip is often noticed when Firmness is habitually asserted, or in cases when the Quality is temporarily called into play. The term "stiff upper lip" is more than a mere figurative expression. Combe says of this Quality: "When this organ predominates it gives a peculiar hardness to the manner, a stiffness and uprightness to the gait, with a forcible and emphatic tone to the voice." CONTINUITY. This propensity manifests in a strong tendency to "stick-to" a thing once begun, until it is finished; a disinclination for change; a habit of patient work and thought; a desire to do but one thing at a time; etc. It is difficult to interest these people in _new_ things--they hold fast to the _old_. They are naturally conservative and are averse to "new-fangled" things. They are plodders and steady workers, and run on like a clock when once wound up. They are apt to possess the power of long and continued concentration upon anything which attracts their attention, although it is difficult to attract their attention to an entirely new thing. Prof. Sizer says: "Firmness gives a stiff, determined fortitude, decision of character; it serves to brace up the other faculties to the work in hand.... Firmness gives determination and obstinacy of purpose, while _Continuity_ gives a patient, perfecting, plodding application. Of two stone-cutters with equal Firmness, they will be alike thorough and persevering, but if one has large Continuity he prefers to use the drill in one place for hours, while the other with small Continuity craves variety, and prefers to use the chisel in cutting and dressing the entire surface of the stone." Continuity in excess often manifests in "long-windedness," prosiness, boredom, prolixity and tiresomeness. When it is weak there is manifested a "flightiness," tendency to change, lack of concentration, attraction of the new, a shifting of base, change of mind, and general instability and lack of "stick-to-itiveness." This Quality manifests outer form on the centre line of the top back of the head, just below the crown (Self-Esteem) and just above Inhabitiveness (see group figure). Reference to the group figure will show that it is peculiar in shape, and forms a semi-circular arch over a part of the top-back head. When fully developed that part of the head is simply evenly rounded with swelling; when deficient it leaves a hollow, crescent shape, horns downward. In America we find the majority of people are weak in Continuity, while in certain other countries it is found largely developed in the majority of cases. This fact gives to Americans a benefit in certain directions and a weakness in others. Both Firmness and Continuity are manifested almost entirely in connection with the other Qualities, and are known almost altogether in that way. In themselves they have almost abstract nature. In determining character, they must be taken largely into consideration, because their influence on the other Qualities is very great. In fact they may be said to _determine_ the degree of _application_ of the other Qualities. CHAPTER XI THE MODIFICATIVE QUALITIES The sixth group is known as the Modificative Qualities (called by the phrenologists "The Self-Perfecting Group"), which is composed of the following particular Qualities. _Ideality_, _Infinity_ and _Humor_, respectively. This group manifests outer form in the region of the temples, and when large gives width to the sides of the fore part of the head (See Figure 7). IDEALITY. This Quality could well be called the "Artistic" quality of the mind. It manifests in a strong desire for the beautiful, the ideal, the elegant, the polished, the graceful, the refined. It is also closely connected with the phase of mental activity called "Imagination." Those in whom it is largely developed manifest the artistic taste and temperament, the love of art, beauty and the ideal, the poetic spirit, the love of the refined and choice--and a corresponding dislike for all opposed to these tastes and qualities. [Illustration: FIG. 7 THE MODIFICATIVE QUALITIES] Spurzheim says of it: "A poetic turn of mind results from a peculiar mode of feeling. Vividness, glow, exaltation, imagination, inspiration, rapture, exaggeration, and warmth of expression are requisite for poetry. Poets depict a fictitious and imaginary world. This faculty gives glow to the other faculties; impresses the poetical and ideal; aspires to imaginary perfection in every thing; creates enthusiasm in friendship, virtue, painting, music, etc.; produces sentimentality, and leads to delicacy and susceptibility. It often acts with Spirituality (Mysticism), located adjoining it, in embellishing poetry with the mysterious and supernatural. Practical exaltation varies with this organ." Combe says: "This faculty loves exquisiteness, perfection, and the beau-ideal; gives inspiration to the poet; stimulates those faculties which form ideas to create perfect scenes; inspires man with a ceaseless love of improvement, and prompts him to form and realize splendid conceptions; imparts an elevated strain to language, and shows a splendor of eloquence and poetic feeling; and gives to conversation a fascinating sprightliness and buoyancy--the opposite of dryness and dullness." In addition to the above characteristics, which are largely due to the co-operation of Mysticism, Infinity, and Reverence, there is another set of manifestations which were largely overlooked by the older phrenologists--the activity of the Imagination in connection with Constructiveness. This combination of Constructiveness and Ideality is found in the great scientists, inventors, great financiers, and others whose plans for "building up" show that Ideality has been also very active in the direction of picturing "what may be"--the _ideal_ which Construction makes _real_. In much mental constructive work, there is found the artistic element, which arises from Ideality. This Quality manifests outer form in the upper and frontal portion of the temples, just where the head begins to curve upward, and just in front of, or under, the edges of the hair (see group figure). It is just above Constructiveness, and just below Mysticism and Imitation, a position which throws light on its several phases of manifestation above noted. INFINITY. This Quality manifests in a strong realization of the grand, the majestic, the vast, the illimitable, the infinite, the eternal, the absolute, the omnipotent, the omnipresent, the omniscient. It is the realizing sense of The Great. Those in whom it is large are impressed by the sublime, the majestic, the grand, in nature or in thought and conception. Niagara; the great work of the architect; the thunder-storm; the giant redwood of California; the ocean; or the thoughts of Infinity, alike appeal to the one in whom this Quality is large. If Reverence be large, the trend of Infinity will be toward religious ideas--the greatness of God. If the intellectual faculties be in the ascendency, Infinity will lead to high conceptions of Space, Nature, the Infinite. If Ideality be large, Infinity will incline toward the grand and great in art. If Constructiveness be well developed, Infinity will impel to the creation of great works, enterprises, buildings, schemes, or what not. Infinity influences everything in the direction of largeness and greatness. This Quality manifests in outer form on the side of the head, about midway between forehead and back-head, and about midway between "top and bottom" of that part of the head which contains the brain (see group figure). It is back of Ideality, and in front of Cautiousness; below Optimism and above Acquisitiveness, on the side of the head where the upward curve begins. HUMOR. This Quality manifests in a strong appreciation of the ludicrous, humorous, ironical, facetious, and raillery. Spurzheim says: "Those who write like Voltaire, Rabelais, Piron, Sterne, Rabener, Wieland, and all who are fond of jest, raillery, ridicule, irony, and comical conceptions, have the upper and outer parts of the forehead immediately before Beauty (Ideality) of considerable size." Combe says: "I have found in the manifestations of those whose Wit (Mirthfulness) predominates over Causality (Logic) a striking love of the purely ludicrous; their great delight being to heap absurd and incongruous ideas together; extract laughter out of every object; and enjoy the mirth their sallies created; and therefore agree with Spurzheim that the sentiment of the ludicrous is its primitive function." Those in whom it is very large are apt to be regarded as trifling and undignified, and people often lack respect for them. Those in whom it is weak are apt to be over-serious and dreary. A sense of humor is valuable in many ways, among which is its influence in letting us see the silly side of much pretentious nonsense which might otherwise deceive our reason and judgment. Many a solemn and dignified fallacy or error can best be attacked through a laugh and a realization of its absurdity. This Quality manifests outer form on the upper and lateral part of the forehead (see group figure). It is just before Ideality and just below Imitation. When large it gives a square and prominent shape to this part of the forehead. CHAPTER XII THE RELATIVE QUALITIES The seventh group is known as the Relative Qualities, and is composed of the following four particular Qualities: _Human Nature_; _Suavity_; _Sympathy_; and _Imitation_; respectively. The designation "Relative" is applied to this group, by reason of the fact that its activities are concerned with the _relations_ between the individual and others of his kind. The group manifests outer form in the front-upper part of the head, beginning just above the line of the hair, from which it extends backward toward the top-head. (See Fig. 8.) [Illustration: FIG. 8 THE RELATIVE QUALITIES] HUMAN NATURE. This Quality manifests in a strong desire to read character, discern human motives, interpret feelings and thoughts, and to _know_ men and women thoroughly. Those in whom it is large seem to read the mind, motives and character of those whom they meet, in an almost intuitive manner--the ideas, feelings, thoughts, motives and designs of others seem like an open book to them. They are natural physiognomists, and understand Human Nature in both its inner states and outer forms. This quality is largely developed in successful salesmen, detectives, credit-men, politicians, and others whose success depends largely upon the ability to read the character of those with whom they come in contact. This Quality concerns itself with the entire subject matter of this book, and is of the utmost importance to every individual. It should be developed and trained. Prof. O. S. Fowler explains its manifestations, and at the same time directs one along the lines of its cultivation, as follows: "Scan closely all the actions of men, in order to ascertain their motives and mainsprings of action; look with a sharp eye at man, woman and child, all you meet, as if you would read them through; note particularly the expression of the eye, as if you would imbibe what it signifies; say to yourself, what faculty prompted this expression and that action? drink in the general looks, attitude, natural language and manifestations of men, and yield yourself to the impressions naturally made on you; that is, study human nature both as a philosophy and a sentiment." This Quality manifests in outer form on the middle-line of the summit of the forehead, just where the hair usually begins to appear, and from thence slightly upward around the curve (see group figure). It is directly above Analysis and is often mistaken for a continuation thereof. Its nearness to that Quality indicates its relationship thereto, the connection being very close; in fact, some authorities have treated it as a particular phase of Analysis. It is directly in front of and below Sympathy, which position is also suggestive, for we must first _understand_ the feelings of others before we can sympathize with them. It is between the two lobes of Suavity, which position is also suggestive, for Suavity depends upon an understanding of the character and feelings of others, in order that we may "fall in" with the same. In the same way Imitation, which closely adjoins it, depends upon Human Nature for its copying material. When largely developed this Quality gives a peculiar fullness and height to the upper forehead. SUAVITY. This Quality manifests in a strong desire to be _agreeable_, _suave_, _pleasant_, _polite_ and _attractive_ to other people. Those in whom it is large possess a charming personality; a "winning way;" are interesting and agreeable; polite, and often fascinating. They always say the right thing to the right person at the right time and right place. They sugar-coat unpleasant truths, and are natural diplomats. This is the Quality of Tact. These people are "all things to all men," and show every evidence of having "kissed the Blarney Stone," and of understanding the manufacture and use of "soft soap." With Human Nature large, they, as Prof. O. S. Fowler says "know just how and when to take and hoodwink men; with Secretiveness (Cunning) large and Conscientiousness small, are oily and palavering, and flatter victims, and serpent-like salivate before swallowing." When the adjoining Quality of Humor is large, they add humor and wit to their other attractive qualities. This Quality, in normal development, is the lubricant which makes the wheels of social and business intercourse run smoothly. In excess it renders one "too smooth" and "oily;" while its deficiency renders one boorish, unattractive and disagreeable. It manifests in outer form in the upper-fore part of the head, about the hair-line, and _on each side of Human Nature_. It is just below Imitation, just above Logic, and touches the upper side of Mirthfulness (see group figure). Together with Human Nature, when both are large, it tends to give a squareness and fullness to the upper part of the forehead, and a somewhat angular turn to the forehead at that point. SYMPATHY. This Quality manifests in a strong feeling of kindness, compassion, benevolence, sympathy, and desire to make and see others happy. Its manifestation is always altruistic. When largely developed it causes one to feel the pains of others, and to be unhappy at the sight, thought or hearing of their pains and woes. When deficient or weak it allows the person to be callous to the misfortunes of others. When normally developed it causes one to radiate Kindness, Sympathy and Compassion, but in excess it renders one miserable because of the consciousness of the "world-pain," and often causes one to be the victim of misplaced sympathy and confidence. It is unnecessary to state that those in whom this propensity is strong are to be found serving their fellow-men in charitable, philanthropic, and educational work. Some have it in such excess that they will impoverish themselves and their families in order to help perfect strangers or the race at large. It manifests outer form on the fore part of the top head, on the middle-line, commencing just about where the hair begins and running back almost to the middle of the top-head. It is immediately in front of Reverence. When large it tends to give the head a little forward tilt or inclination, as if toward the person for whom sympathy is felt. In listening to a story awakening sympathy, one naturally inclines the head a little forward. IMITATION. This Quality manifests itself in the strong tendency to reproduce, copy, take pattern of, or mimic. It plays an important part in the work of the artist and the actor. It enables one in whom it is largely developed to enter into the ideas, plans and works of others; to "catch their spirit;" and to reproduce their work or ideas. In connection with Ideality it forms a large part of the artistic talent in all lines of creative work. With large Constructiveness and Ideality, it makes the inventor and the designer who build upon that which has gone before that which is new and original. With Self-Esteem small and Approbativeness large, this Quality will cause the person to "follow my leader" and imitate others, rather than to assert his own originality and creative power. This Quality is noticeable principally as a modifier of the other faculties and propensities. It manifests outer form on the upper sides of the forehead, toward the top of the head (see group figure). It lies just below Sympathy, and above Ideality; before Mysticism, and back of Suavity. CHAPTER XIII THE PERCEPTIVE QUALITIES The eighth group is known as the Perceptive Qualities, composed of the following particular Qualities, respectively: _Observation_; _Form_ _Size_; _Weight_; _Color_; _Order_; _Calculation_; _Tune_; _Time_; _Locality_; _Eventuality_, and _Words_. This group manifests outer form in the lower part of the forehead, in the region of the eye. (See Fig. 9.) When large this group often gives to the upper forehead the appearance of "retreating" or sloping backward. Prof. O. S. Fowler says of the appearance of those Qualities which manifest outer form _under_ the eyebrows: "The following rule for observing their size obviates the objection sometimes urged that the eyebrows and their arches prevent the correct diagnosis of these smaller organs crowded so thickly together. The rule is: _The shape of the eyebrows_ reveals the size, absolute and relative, of each, thus: When _all_ are large, the eyebrow is long and arching; when all are deficient, it is short and straight; when some are large and others small, it arches over the large ones, but passes horizontally over those which are small. This rule is infallible." The other Qualities of the group, according to Prof. Sizer, "is located above the eyes, and ... constitute about one-third of the depth of the forehead, beginning at the arch of the eye." [Illustration: FIG. 9 THE PERCEPTIVE QUALITIES] OBSERVATION. This Quality was given the name of "Individuality" by the early phrenologists, but this term is considered misleading, owing to the later usage of that term. It manifests in a strong desire to observe, see, examine, inspect, and "know" the things of the objective life. Those in whom it is largely developed feel the insatiable urge of the inquisitive spirit; they desire to investigate everything coming under their notice. Many little details in the objects or subjects in which they are interested are noticed by them, while overlooked by the majority of people. Prof. Sizer says of it that it "gives a recognition of things and the special points and facts of subjects; quickness of observation is an important element in the acquisition of knowledge.... Those in whom it is large are eager to see all that may be seen, and nothing escapes their attention. It opens the door for the action of all the other perceptive organs.... They are quick to notice everything that is presented to the eye; and it goes farther, and enables us to recognize that which we touch, or sounds we hear. The rattling strokes of a drum are distinct noises, and each is an individuality." Prof. O. S. Fowler, says: "It is adapted, and adapts men to the divisibility of matter, or that natural attribute which allows it to be subdivided indefinitely. Yet each division maintains a personal existence. It thus puts man in relation and contact with a world full of things for his inspection, as well as excites in him an insatiable desire to examine everything. It is therefore the _looking_ faculty. Its distinctive office is to observe things. It asks: 'What is this?' and says, 'Show me that!'... Before we can know the uses, properties, causes, etc., of things, we must first know that such things _exist_, and of this Observation informs us." This Quality is largely involved in the process of Attention. It usually manifests in the form of _involuntary attention_, that is, attention to interesting things. But, under the influence of the will, with Firmness large, it manifests _voluntary attention_, or attention or study of objects not interesting in themselves, but which it is important to study and know. It is largely developed in children and undeveloped adults in the phase of curiosity or desire to observe _new_ things. In adults, of developed minds, it manifests as attention to things of _material interest_ and important subjects or objects of study. This Quality is the master of its associated Qualities in this group, and is involved in all of their activities. It manifests outer form in the middle of the lower part of the forehead, between the inner ends of the eyebrows, and above the top of the nose--"just above the root of the nose," in fact. Prof. O. S. Fowler says: "When it is large, the eyebrows flex downward at their nasal ends, and the lower part of the forehead projects. When it is deficient, the eyebrows are straight at their inner ends, and come close together" (See group figure). FORM. This Quality manifests in a cognizance, appreciation, and recollection of the _form and shape_ of objects observed. Those in whom it is large most readily perceive, recognize and remember details of form and shape, faces, etc. It manifests outer form between, and slightly above, the eyes, on each side of Observation (see group figure). When large it tends to push the eyes apart and outward. Sizer says: "The width between the eyes is the indication of its development.... When small the eyes are nearer together, which gives a pinched expression to that part of the face; when the organ is large, the eyes appear to be separated, pushing away from the root of the nose. Distinguished artists have the eyes widely separated." Audobon said of Bewick, an eminent English wood-engraver, "His eyes were placed farther apart than those of any man I have ever seen." SIZE. This Quality manifests in a cognizance, appreciation, and recollection of the size and _magnitude_ of objects observed. Those in whom it is large most readily perceive, recognize and remember the size, dimensions, proportion, distance, height and depth, quantity, bulk of things. It manifests outer form on each side of Observation, but a little lower down (see group figure), in the angle formed by the root of the nose and arch of the eyebrows. Prof. O. S. Fowler says: "In proportion as it is large it causes the inner portion of the eyebrows to project over the inner portions of the eyes, quite like the eaves of a house, forming a shed over the inner portion of each eye." WEIGHT. This Quality manifests in a cognizance, appreciation, and recollection of _weight_, _balance and gravity_ of things. Those in whom it is large most readily perceive, recognize, and remember the weight of things; and also things out of balance or plumb. These people seem to have the faculty of balancing themselves nicely, and keeping their feet on a slippery surface, on a tight-rope, etc., and often walk with a swinging, free motion, indicating a sense of balance and security. This Quality manifests under the eyebrows, next to Size, about a half inch from the upper part of the nose, rising somewhat above the inner part of the eyeball and the bridge of the nose. Prof. O. S. Fowler says: "Draw a perpendicular line from the centre of each eye up to the eyebrow; Weight is _internally_, and Color _externally_ of this line under the eyebrows." COLOR. This Quality manifests in a cognizance, appreciation, and recollection of the color, hue, shade, and tint of things. Those in whom it is large most readily perceive, recognize and remember the colors, shadings, blendings and combination of tints, and to compare, match and harmonize colors instinctively. It manifests outer form under the eyebrows, just back of Weight (see rule for finding, in last paragraph), and occupies the space directly under the centre of the arch of the eyebrows (see group figure). When largely developed it gives an upward and forward arch to the eyebrows. ORDER. This Quality manifests in a cognizance, appreciation, and recollection of _order_, _method and arrangement_. Those in whom it is large most readily perceive, recognize, and remember the order and sequence in which objects appear or are arranged. They are very methodical, precise, and pay attention to details of arrangement and system. They "have a place for everything," and like to "keep everything in its place." In business they are "strong on system," sometimes overdoing it. They are also fond of rules, laws, customs, and codes, and adhere strictly thereto. They like everything pigeon-holed, labelled, or else fenced in and off from every other thing. Are also great disciplinarians. This Quality manifests outer form next to Color, and beneath the junction of the bony ridges (on the sides of the head) and the eyebrows, (see group figure). Prof. O. S. Fowler says: "When very large it forms an arch, almost an angle, in the eyebrows at this point, accompanied by its projection or hanging over.... When small, the eyebrows at this point retire, and are straight and flat, wanting that arched projection given by large Order." Combe says: "Its large development produces a square appearance at the external angle of the lower part of the forehead." CALCULATION. This Quality manifests in a cognizance, appreciation, and recollection of _number_, _figures_, _calculations_, _etc._ Those in whom it is largely developed most readily perceive, recognize, and remember anything concerned with the _number_ of things, or calculations based thereon. They are natural arithmeticians and mathematicians. Calculation comes easy to them, and in cases of high development they may be said to "think mathematically." This Quality manifests outer form next to Order, and under the outer ends of the eyebrows (see group figure). Prof. O. S. Fowler, says: "It elongates the ends of the eyebrows laterally, and flexes them horizontally in proportion as it is developed, yet when deficient the eyebrow is left short externally, does not project beyond the eye, and terminates running _downwards_." Gall says: "Its convolution is a continuation of the lowest convolution of Tune, and is placed on the most external part of the orbital plate, in a furrow running from before backwards. When it is very large it depresses the external part of the plate, so that the superorbital arch is irregular, except in its internal part; its external line representing a straight line, which descends obliquely. Hence the external part of the eyelid is depressed, and conceals the corresponding part of the eye." TUNE. This Quality manifests in a cognizance, appreciation, and recollection of _tune_, _music_, _harmony_, _melody_, etc. Those in whom it is large most readily perceive, recognize, and remember all connected with the subject of Music. It is the musical sense, taste and faculty. Its characteristics are too well-known to require elaboration. It manifests outer form in the lateral and lower part of the forehead, above Order and Calculation, in front of Constructiveness, and back of Time (see group figure). Prof. O. S. Fowler says: "When large it fills out the lower, frontal portions of the temples.... Still, being located in a kind of corner ... and the temporal muscle passing over it, its position varies somewhat, which renders observation more difficult, except in the heads of children, in whom it is generally larger than in adults." TIME. This Quality manifests in a cognizance, appreciation, and recollection of _time_, _duration_, _rhythm_, _etc._ Those in whom it is large most readily perceive, recognize, and remember all connected with the flight of time, dates, duration, periodicity, chronology, etc. Spurzheim says of it that it, "perceives the duration, simultaneousness, and succession of phenomena." It may be called "the time sense" which is so apparent in some persons, and so noticeable by reason of its absence in others. It manifests outer form above Color and Weight, in front of Tune, and back of Locality (see group figure). LOCALITY. This Quality manifests in a cognizance, appreciation, and recollection of _places_, _positions_, _locations_, _directions_, etc. Those in whom it is large most readily perceive, recognize, and remember places, directions, positions, land-marks, points-of-the compass, roads, paths, streets, and other things having to do with _space_. Such persons are never "lost" nor confused as to direction or locality; they have an almost instinctive "sense of direction." It is the geographical or traveller's sense. It is found large in the majority of travellers, sailors, civil engineers, etc. Persons in whom it is large can find themselves about a strange city without trouble, and will remember old scenes, places, locations for years. Those in whom it is weak frequently "get lost," or mixed up regarding place, position and direction. It manifests outer form over Size and Weight, or about three-quarters of an inch above the inner half of the eyebrows, and runs upwards and outwards (see group figure). It is said to have been immensely developed and apparent in Capt. Cook, the eminent explorer, and the portraits of Columbus and other great explorers and travellers show a distinct enlargement of this locality. Gall, who discovered the location of this Quality, took casts of the heads of noted explorers and travellers, and others manifesting the "sense of place and direction," and upon comparing them, "found in them all, in the region directly over the eyes, two large prominences, which began just inside the root of the nose, and ascended obliquely upwards and outwards as far as the middle of the forehead." Dr. Caldwell states that, "Daniel Boone who was perpetually going from one place to another, was the most celebrated hunter and woodsman of his age, and possessed this organ in a degree of development so bold and prominent that it deformed his face." EVENTUALITY. This Quality manifests in a cognizance appreciation and recollection of _facts_, _events_, _happenings_, _occurrences_, _news_, _etc._ Those in whom it is large most readily perceive, recognize and remember striking events, facts, doings, occurrences--in short, _news_. Such persons have the "nose for news" which is so important to the newspaper man, scientific investigator, researcher in any line, and general investigator. It is the "historical faculty," and the "journalistic sense," as well as an important part of the "scientific instinct." These people make good witnesses, story tellers, and entertainers. They know "what is going on," and are the people to go to when one wishes to "hear the news," or to learn the past history of anything or anybody. This Quality manifests outer form in the centre of the forehead, immediately above Observation, and in front of Locality (see group figure). When large it tends to "fill out" the middle of the forehead. Prof. O. S. Fowler says: "It sometimes seems deficient, because the surrounding organs are large, whereas close inspection shows it to be large. Steady the head with the left hand, and place the second finger of the right in the very centre of the forehead, firmly on the head, and then work the skin horizontally. If your finger caresses an up-and-down ridge about the size of a pipe-stem, this faculty is vigorous, and has been much used and strengthened by culture of late years. Where it is not noticeably full, but has been taxed by business or literary pursuits, or had a great many little things to do for years, it appears deficient to the eye, but the rule just given for this perpendicular pipe-stem ridge signifies great activity and vigor in it." (See group figure.) WORDS. This Quality manifests in a cognizance, appreciation and recollection of _words_, _terms_, _phrases_, _etc._, and their meanings. Those in whom it is large most readily perceive, recognize and remember the words, expressions, gestures and other modes of communication between the minds of men, and are proficient not only in perceiving and understanding them, but also in employing and using them. It is the taste, power, and ability to receive verbal Impressions and to manifest verbal Expression. It produces the orator, and the adept in the use of words in writing. To those persons in whom it is largely developed, words take on life and reality, and become living thought. In excess, it produces verbosity, talkativeness, and "windiness" of expression. When deficient, it renders one unable to properly express himself. It manifests outer form above and partly behind the superorbital plates, which form the roof of the sockets of the eyes, and when large tends to press the eyes forward and downward. Its location was discovered by Gall, who observed that those fluent in the use of words almost always had _full and prominent eyes, and_ _prominent under eye-lids_. The fullness of the eyes and lower eyelids, therefore, is its distinguishing mark. Professor O. S. Fowler says: "See how the eyes stand out beyond the cheekbone--the best standard points from which to estimate its size, because, though it may be large, yet the Perceptives may be still larger, in which case the latter will project forward still farther even beyond large Expression. (Words). Hence the fullness of the eyes should not be compared with the eyebrows as much as _with the bone below them_, which not being subject to kindred mutations, forms a correct measuring point of observation." The pressure outward of the under eyelids, is a good sign of the development of this Quality. It may be objected to that Quality of Words is not, strictly speaking, a _Perceptive_, but when it is realized that before words may be fluently used, they must be _perceived_, _recognized_, _and remembered_, the reason for our inclusion of this Quality in the Perceptive class may be understood. CHAPTER XIV THE REFLECTIVE QUALITIES The ninth group is known as the Reflective Qualities, which is composed of the two following particular Qualities: _Analysis_ and _Logic, respectively_. This group is accorded the highest place among the mental Qualities, for Reason is ranked higher than Emotion, Feeling or Sentiment. Its purpose is to philosophize, penetrate, investigate, originate, pursue the processes of inductive and deductive reasoning, analyze, synthesize, take apart, put together, combine, harmonize, search for, discover, and to manifest all the processes of Rational Thought, using the report of the Perceptives as "raw material." This group manifests outer form in the upper part of the forehead, immediately above the Reflective Qualities. (See Fig. 10.) When large it gives to the upper part of the forehead that appearance of _intellectuality_, which is so commonly recognized, and which has given rise to the semi-slang phrase "high-brow" as applied to persons manifesting intellect. [Illustration: FIG. 10 THE REFLECTIVE QUALITIES] ANALYSIS. This Quality manifests in a strong desire to _analyze_, _compare_, _classify_, _infer_, _discriminate_, _illustrate_, _etc._ It gathers together the "raw material" of perception, and proceeds to analyze and compare its particular parts, and then to group the parts together in a new classification and synthesis. Those in whom it is largely developed manifest the power of _comparison_ to a high degree, discovering points of resemblance and difference almost intuitively. They will plunge to the heart of a subject in a short time, and will be able to extract the _essence_ of an object or subject with comparatively little effort. Spurzheim says of it: "The great law of this faculty seems to be to form abstract ideas, generalizations, and harmony among the operations of the other faculties.... It pre-supposes, however, the activity of the other faculties, and cannot act upon them if they are inactive." Professor Nelson Sizer says that it, "frequently discovers unexpected resemblances among other things, and people who have it in a very active condition are constantly surprising those in whom it is dull by their novel illustrations. It is the source of the ability some writers possess of using frequently metaphors and analogies.... While it contributes to reason, it is not strictly so, _per se_.... It endeavors to prove that one thing is of such and such a nature, because it resembles another that is so and so; and because the majority of people have it fairly developed, they are prone to convert an illustration into an argument. It exercises a most important influence upon the mind in the way of analytical capability; and one who has it largely developed is quick in discovering and understanding differences, enigmatical assertions and improper or inaccurate allusions; hence it is essential to critical acumen." Gall says, regarding its discovery: "I often conversed with a philosopher endowed with great vivacity, who, when unable to prove his point by logic, had recourse to a comparison, by which he often threw his opponents off the track, which he could not do by arguments." It tends to reason by analogy, and to make rapid and clever generalizations. The majority of scientists have it largely developed, as also do discoverers in all lines of investigation and research, and as Gall says: "Its possessors seize and judge well of the relations of things, etc., and are well fitted for business." It is attracted by investigation and thought regarding concrete things, rather than by abstract subjects. It is scientific, rather than philosophical. As Prof. O. S. Fowler says, it: "illustrates with great cleverness and facility from the known to the unknown, and discovers the deeper analogies which pervade nature, and has an extraordinary power of discovering new truths. It reasons clearly and correctly from conclusions and scientific facts up to the laws which govern them; discerns the known from the unknown; detects error by its incongruity with facts; has an excellent talent for comparing, explaining, expounding, criticising, exposing, etc.; employs similes and metaphors well; puts this and that together, and draws correct inferences from them." This Quality manifests in outer form in the middle of the upper part of the forehead, along the middle-line, just below the hair, directly above Eventuality, and between the two lobes of Logic (see group figure). Prof. O. S. Fowler says of it: "It commences at the centre of the forehead and runs upward nearly to the hair. When it projects beyond surrounding organs it resembles a cone, its apex forming a ridge which widens as it rises. Its ample development elevates the middle of the upper portion of the forehead, and gives it an ascending form." LOGIC. This Quality manifests in a strong desire to inquire into the "Why?" of things--into Causes--into the "Wherefore?"; and to reason therefrom to _effects_ and application of laws. Those in whom it is large manifest the power of _logical reasoning_ to a high degree, and abhor fallacies. This is the _philosophical_ faculty of mind. It searches back of facts and phenomena for _causes_, _motives_ _and laws_, and then reasons deductively from these. Combe says: "This faculty prompts us on all occasions to ask, "Why is this so, and what is its object?" It _demands reasons and proofs_ in the reasoning of its owner, as well as from others." Prof. Nelson Sizer says: "It gives ability to look deeply into subjects, and to appreciate the logical sequences of arguments, hence it is large in persons who indicate genius in metaphysics, political economy, and all sciences of a profound character.... When prominent, and the perceptive faculties are moderate, and Comparison (Analysis) is not equally influential, it tends to speculative thinking. Men so constituted are given to spinning improbable theories; their notions are too abstract for ordinary minds, and they are looked upon as dull and heavy weights in society. On the other hand when it (Logic) is deficient, the individual is superficial and incapable of taking comprehensive views of subjects; or forming judgments that will apply to the affairs of life successfully." Professor O. S. Fowler says that this Quality gives "the desire to know the _why and wherefore_ of things, and to investigate their laws; ability to reason from causes down to effects, and from effects up to causes; the therefore and wherefore; ability to adapt ways and means to ends, to plan, contrive, invent, create resources, apply power advantageously, make heads save hands, kill two birds with one stone, predict the results of given measures, etc." This Quality manifests outer form in the sides of the upper part of the forehead, one either side of Analysis and over Locality (see group figure). When large it gives to the forehead a "high, bold, square" form. With large Perceptives this Quality does not present so prominent an appearance and so marked a comparison, but with the Perceptives small it gives to the brow an "overhanging" appearance. With Analysis equally, or nearly as strong, the fullness of course extends well across the forehead; but with Analysis much smaller, Logic presents a bulging on each side of the forehead; while with Analysis large and Logic small, the latter gives the appearance of two depressions on each side of the forehead. Spurzheim well says of the combination of Analysis and Logic (which he terms "Comparison" and "Causality," respectively): "Causality and Comparison combined constitute Reason. Without Causality (Logic) there can be no argumentative reasoning; without Comparison (Analysis), no comprehensive views, and no nice distinctions. Observation teaches objects, and Eventuality facts, while Comparison (Analysis) points out their identity, analogy, difference or harmony, whereas Causality (Logic) seeks their causes, and all together discern general principles and laws; draw conclusions, inductions and creations, and constitute a truly philosophical understanding." CHAPTER XV THE RELIGIO-MORAL QUALITIES The tenth group is known as the Religio-Moral Qualities, and is composed of the following particular Qualities: _Reverence_, _Mysticism_, _Optimism_, and _Conscientiousness_, respectively. This group manifests outer form at the front-top of the head, and on either side thereof (see Fig. 11). [Illustration: FIG. 11 THE RELIGIO-MORAL QUALITIES] REVERENCE. This Quality manifests in a strong reverence, respect and awe for and of higher beings, persons in authority, sacred things, religious ideas, constituted authority, leaders, teachers, and heroes. It may be symbolically expressed by the word, "Worship." Like that of Mysticism, this Quality contains within its field the highest and the lowest. It manifests the reverence and veneration for the highest conceptions of Deity and Being; and also the fear and base servile worship of idols, demoniac deities, devil-gods, etc. Likewise, it manifests in respect and submission for the lawfully constituted authorities; and also for false leaders and prophets, charlatans and imposters. In the same way it causes a hero-worship for those who have performed meritorious tasks and have wrought good for the race; but also for the unworthy persons whose sensational deeds have brought them into the "limelight" of notoriety. It manifests in all forms of the highest religion; and in the lowest forms of devil-worship and low superstitious awe and fear, in the richest religious experiences, and in the wildest fanaticism and hallucinations. The direction of the manifestation is decided by the relative development of the other propensities, particularly those of the reasoning faculties. This Quality manifests outer form on the middle-top of the head, along the middle-line directly in front of Firmness, back of Sympathy, and just above Mysticism and Optimism (see group figure). When largely developed, it causes the middle of the top of the head to "bulge," particularly if Mysticism be also largely developed, the combination usually being thus. MYSTICISM. This Quality manifests in a strong attraction for the supernatural, the marvellous, the unknown, the mysterious. When perverted it leads to superstition, gross credulity, belief in witchcraft; faith in signs, omens, and warnings, etc. When balanced by certain other Qualities it leads one to the higher flights of religious experience, faith, and consciousness of the "light within;" but when not so balanced it leads one to credulity, superstition and religious, occult, and mystical imposture. "Psychic" phenomena are familiar to those in whom it is largely developed in connection with certain other mental qualities; clairvoyance, second-sight, spirit-vision and other peculiar experiences being common to these people. The prophets, seers, and wonder-workers belong to this class of "psychics." Poets possess this Quality in many cases. The manifestations of this Quality include some of the very highest and the very lowest of "spiritual" experiences and feelings. This paradox is explained when we consider the influence of the other Qualities, high and low, operating in connection with that of Mysticism. In the garden of Mysticism grow the choicest flowers and the rankest and most noxious weeds. This Quality is located immediately in front of Optimism, and below on either side of Reverence, on the front-upper part of the head (see group figure). When developed it renders the front top-head broad and prominent. OPTIMISM. This Quality manifests in a strong tendency to look on the bright side of things, to expect the best, to anticipate the best. Spurzheim says of it: "Hope is necessary to the happiness of man in almost all situations and often gives more satisfaction than even success. Those who are everlastingly scheming or building castles in the air have it large. It believes possible whatever the other faculties desire. It is not confined to this life, but inspires hopes of a future state, and belief in the immortality of the soul. When too strong it expects the unreasonable and impossible; but when too weak, with Caution large, it produces low spirits, melancholy and despair." This Quality when full produces optimists; when weak, pessimists; when medium, the average person who swings between the two extremes partaking of the nature of each. Those in whom it is developed to excess are apt to see success in everything, and with a lively imagination translate dreams into realities; of these persons it has been said: "show them an egg, and the next minute the air is full of feathers." When this Quality is weak the person is disposed to look for the worm in the apple, decay at the heart of the rose, and for the skeleton beneath the form of beauty. It has been said that "the optimist sees nothing but the body of the doughnut; the pessimist, nothing but the hole." This Propensity manifests outer form at the middle sides of the upper head, in front of Conscientiousness, back of Spirituality (see group figure). CONSCIENTIOUSNESS. This Quality manifests in a strong tendency to act according to truth, principle, duty, the accepted code of ethics, conception of right, accepted religious teachings--in short to regulate conduct according to the particular standard of "right and wrong" accepted by the person. Those in whom it is large feel keenly their personal responsibility, duty, and moral obligation. With Reverence large, they model their standard of duty upon religious standards, while with Reverence small, and Sociability large, they model their standard upon social ethics, the Brotherhood of Man, and the "social conscience." In fact the Quality itself gives rise to what is generally called the "social conscience." Combe says of this Propensity: "After more than thirty years experience of the world in actual life, and in various countries, I cannot remember an instance in which I have been permanently treated unjustly by one in whom this organ and intellect were large. Momentary injustice, through irritation or misrepresentation, may have been done; but after correct information and time to become cool, I have found such persons ever disposed to act on the dictates of Conscience; as well satisfied with justice.... It leads to punctuality in keeping appointments so as not to waste their time; to the ready payment of debts; will not send collectors away unsatisfied except from inability to pay; are reserved in making promises, but punctual in keeping them; and when favorably combined, are consistent in conduct.... Its predominance makes a strict disciplinarian and a rigid but just master; invests all actions with a sense of duty; thereby sometimes rendering estimable persons disagreeable." In normal manifestation this Quality renders its possessor a most worthy and estimable individual; but when abnormally developed and not balanced by judgment and the reasoning faculties, it produces persecutors and religious and ethical tyrants, adhering to the letter of the law rather than to its spirit. Conscience is generally esteemed, but careful observers deplore the "ingrown conscience" and "blue-law spirit" of those of large Conscientiousness, large Destructiveness, and small Sympathy. Many so-called "reformers" belong to this last class. This Quality manifests outer form on the side of the top part of the head, just below and on either side of Firmness. It lies between Firmness and Cautiousness, with Optimism just in front of it and Approbativeness just back of it (see group figure). CHAPTER XVI FACES Next to the shape of the head, the facial expression furnishes us with the most marked indication of the outer form accompanying the inner mental state. In fact, many authorities hold that the facial expression affords the most easily read and most comprehensive index of character, and that, therefore, Physiognomy possesses many points of superiority over Phrenology. The truth seems to be that Physiognomy and Phrenology are twin-sciences, and that the true student of Human Nature should acquaint himself thoroughly with both. Physiognomy is "the science and art of discovering or reading the temper and other characteristic qualities of the mind by the features of the face." The philosophy underlying the science of Physiognomy has been stated at length in the first several chapters of this book, the essence of which is that _mental states manifest in outward form_. The majority of persons apply the principles of Physiognomy more or less unconsciously in judging the characters of those with whom they come in contact. Nearly every one scans closely the features of those whom they meet for the first time, and form a general impression therefrom. Children and domestic animals possess an instinctive knowledge of facial expression and can often tell very accurately the general disposition toward them possessed by various persons. Certain persons are generally considered to "look stupid," while others have "a bright, intelligent expression"; some look "tricky," while others "look honest" and trustworthy. Professor Nelson Sizer says: "Though all human beings have the general human form and features--though all have eyes, nose, mouth, chin, etc., yet each one has a different face and look from every other. And, more, yet, the same person has a very different facial look at different times, according as he is angry or friendly, etc. And always the same look when in the same mood. Of course, then, something causes this expression--especially, since all who are angry, friendly, etc., have one general or similar expression; that is, one look expresses anger, another affection, another devotion, another kindness, etc. And since nature always works by means, she must needs have her physiognomical tools. Nor are they under the control of the will, for they act spontaneously. We cannot help, whether we will or no, laughing when merry, even though in church, pouting when provoked, and expressing all our mental operations, down even to the very innermost recesses of our souls, in and by our countenances. And with more minuteness and completeness than by words, especially when the expressions are intense or peculiar." Professor Drayton says, "Everything, from head to feet, of form, size, and action, indicates in some degree, the character of the individual, or state of mind, and feeling in exercise for the time being. The arching or depressing of the eyebrows, the full opening or partial closing of the eye, the pursing or pouting of the lips, the firm set jaw, the elevated head, the lofty shoulders, the stiff attitude, the dignified and stately step, or the reverse of this, will impress each observer in respect to the changing moods which may exist in a given individual.... Each of the mental organs has its natural language, as shown in pantomine, which is exhibited by the gestures and motions of the head, hands and body. Children and animals read the feelings of their parents or masters by their motions and attitudes, which are often more influential than words. The brain is the central source of motive and mental power; every action has its root or seat of impulse in the brain and its connections, and as the mind forms purposes, the will is sent out to the extremities, and the external motions express the inward thought and feeling. Habitual states of mind tend to produce habitual forms and expressions of face and body; a person who suffers pain for years, will have in the face an expression of the internal state; one who has been nurtured in gladness, though the face may not be beautiful, will wear the sunshine of joy; one who has had care and responsibility, will come to show it in the face, in the walk, and in the voice, as one who has been subjugated and kept subordinate will have the word humiliation written in his features not only, but in all his movements and attitudes." SHAPES OF FACES The authorities in Physiognomy divide the faces of persons into three general classes, viz: (1) The Round Face; (2) The Oblong Face; and (3) The Pear-shaped Face. [Illustration: FIG. 12 ROUND FACE] In Fig. 12, we see the Round Face. This face is indicative of the Vital Temperament. It is usually associated with broad shoulders, short neck, full chest, and plumpness, with enlarged abdomen in middle life. These people love ease and physical comforts, good eating and drinking, and not too much hard mental or physical work. They are solicitous of the comfort of their bodies, and generally "look out for No. 1" in this respect. They are generally good-natured and sociable, and often jolly. [Illustration: FIG. 13 OBLONG FACE] In Fig. 13, we see the Oblong Face. This face is indicative of the Motive Temperament. It is usually associated with a compact firm body, which while well filled out can scarcely be called plump, certainly not fleshy. These people are generally strong and active, persevering and sparing neither themselves or others in the direction of work. They are apt to have a very fair share of common sense; are _practical_; and are generally _reliable_. [Illustration: FIG. 14 PEAR-SHAPED FACE] In Fig. 14, we see the Pear-shaped Face. This face is indicative of the Mental Temperament. It is usually associated with a delicately formed body, and finely proportioned physical shape; the shoulders often being narrow, and the neck long. These people manifest the characteristics of mental and nervous force, rather than of vital or motive energy. They often have bright, expressive eyes, and show other signs of the artistic or literary character. They are inclined to be sensitive and impressionable, and to suffer and enjoy keenly. In addition to the aforementioned general types, there are several others which are modifications thereof, and which we shall now consider. In Fig. 15, we see the Square Face. This face indicates a combination of the Motive and Vital Temperaments, with the Religio-Moral Qualities deficient and the Selfish-Qualities predominant. These people usually have square, stocky bodies, strong and wiry, and are tenacious of life. They are Materialistic to a degree, and cannot understand others who differ temperamentally from them. Usually, they have Combativeness and Destructiveness large; strong Perceptive Qualities; and but moderate Conscientiousness. They look out for themselves, pushing others aside, and not being disturbed by "the higher feelings." They are generally stubborn; and their weak point is apt to be Amativeness. [Illustration: FIG. 15 SQUARE FACE] In Fig. 16, we see the Egg-shaped Face. This face indicates the Mental Temperament with the Psychic Qualities largely in the ascendent. The Selfish Qualities are weak, while the Qualities of Mysticism, Reverence and Ideality are large. These people are generally known as "spiritual," and are often very "psychic." They are generally impractical and dwell in an ideal world apart from the things of earth. [Illustration: FIG. 16 EGG-SHAPED FACE] In Fig. 17, we see the Inverted-Egg-shaped Face. This face indicates the extreme form of the Vital Temperament, associated with an absence of the active qualities which should accompany it. The Mental and Motive Qualities are quite deficient, while the purely _Animal_ Qualities are strong. The result is a _pig-like_ nature, content with wallowing in the mud of the animal propensities and having a full swill-barrel. These people are essentially lazy, gross, worthless, and animal-like. Note the large lower-face (without the strong jaw), and the small upper head. Note the broad nose, and general lazy expression. [Illustration: FIG. 17 INVERTED EGG-SHAPED FACE] In Figs. 18 and 19, respectively, we see the contrast between Broad and Narrow Faces. The rule is that Broad Faces indicate fight, destructiveness, and acquisitiveness--the Selfish Faculties, in fact; while Narrow Faces indicate a lack of these qualities. The broad-headed animals are the fighters, while the narrow-heads are the timid and peaceful, as a rule. The same principle applies in the case of men. Look over the charts of the Qualities, and see why this is. [Illustration: FIG. 18 BROAD FACE] The above mentioned several types or classes of faces have, of course, innumerable variations and combinations, but a careful study of these several types will give one the general key to all faces. It is well to obtain a side view, as well as a full-face view, of the face one wishes to study. [Illustration: FIG. 19 NARROW FACE] In studying faces, not only the general shape of the face must be observed, but also the various features thereof, as for instance: the chin; the mouth; the nose; the eyes; the ears; etc. These features form the subject of the following chapters. CHAPTER XVII CHINS AND MOUTHS Physiognomists regard the chin as an important feature to be considered in the study of faces as the outer form of character. The following are the principal points of the "reading" of chins. In Fig. 20 we see the first point to be observed in the study of chins. The rule is to draw an imaginary perpendicular line from the point at the root of the nose, between the two eyebrows. In the normal and average type, the line touches the upper lip and chin. But we find the normal condition in but comparatively few cases, the majority manifesting a variation backward or forward. When the chin is found to recede from the line, it is interpreted as an indication of weakness, lack of stability and firmness, and a general vacillating and unstable character. When the chin projects beyond the line, it is interpreted as indicating firmness, stubborness, and a generally selfish nature, which is considered "strong" by contrast with the "weak" receding chin. When the projecting chin is _pointed_, it indicates that the strength is manifested as grasping, miserliness, etc.; while if it is _square_, it indicates Combativeness and Destructiveness as well as Acquisitiveness; and if it is _very broad and square_, it indicates the domineering, "bossy," tyrannical, self-willed character. [Illustration: FIG. 20 CHIN STUDY] The above points regarding the chin must always be taken into consideration. The following points are based on the shape of the chin when in _normal position_, that is when the perpendicular line descends in a straight line from the root of the nose to the chin: The _narrow-round chin_ indicates _idealistic feeling_ not manifesting in decided action. These people have high desires, longings, and aspiration, but lack the will to act upon the same. The _narrow-square chin_ indicates the idealistic nature, _accompanied by the will to act_ upon the same. The _broad-round chin_ indicates _substantial feeling_, without the will to manifest it in decided action. These people desire ordinary, plain, practical things, but lack the initiative, will and nerve to overcome obstacles to acquire them. The _broad-square chin_ indicates that the feelings are plain, practical and substantial, _with the will to back them up_. From the above, it will be seen that _roundness_ indicates _feeling_; and that _squareness_ denotes _will_; that narrowness denotes _ideality_; while _broadness_ denotes _practical, substantial, plain_ desires and tastes. The _dimpled or indented chin_ indicates the warm artistic temperament with its accompanying desire for love of the opposite sex, desire for affection, and alas! too often a fickleness and lack of loyalty and fidelity in love affairs. JAWS A _broad, firm jaw_ indicates strong Combativeness, Destructiveness and Firmness. A _narrow, loose jaw_ indicates the reverse of the qualities above noted. A _loose, drooping jaw and open mouth_ indicates timidity, weakness, shyness, or despondency. The _fighters_ in all walks of life manifest the strong, firm jaw. It is the survival of the primitive "bite" in the animal or cave-man. MOUTHS The Orientals have a proverb which runs as follows: "By a man's eyes, know what he might have been, or may be; by his mouth, knew what he has been, and is." The study of the mouth is one of the greatest interest, and one which will richly repay one for his time and thought. It will be noticed that there is a great difference between the mouth and lips of an individual in childhood, in youth, and in middle-age, which fact shows the truth of the Oriental proverb just quoted. The mouth indeed shows what a man has been and is. _Small mouths_ generally denote undeveloped, childish, or babyish character, neither good nor bad. _Large mouths_ denote matured character, good or bad. When firm, they denote force and energy. When half-open, they denote dullness and heaviness. When showing full protruding lips, they denote sensuality and selfish passions and tastes. When very large and flexible, they denote the "windy" person who is fond of talking and hearing the sound of his own voice--when one says that another is "big-mouthed" he states a truth which physiognomy bears out. An _upward curve_ of the corners of the mouth, denotes a cheerful, optimistic disposition and mental attitude. Likewise, a _downward curve_ denotes a despondent, pessimistic disposition and mental attitude. A graceful bow-like curve, shows a well-balanced and "all around" disposition. _Tightly closed lips_ indicate a firmness, and often a "closeness" of disposition. _Loosely closed lips_ indicate a lack of firmness, and often a spendthrift tendency. _Lips that touch lightly and protrude slightly_ in a "kiss-like" shape, indicate vanity, love of praise and flattery, and often a desire to be petted. _Puffed-out lips_ indicate sloth, dullness, lack of energy and ambition, general heaviness. _Coarse lips_ indicate lack of refinement, and often grossness. _Particularly full lips_ indicate Amativeness and sometimes Sensuality. _Slanting mouths_ indicate trickiness, "foxiness" and general unreliability. _Crooked mouths_, or mouths greatly out of symmetry, are held by many authorities to indicate lack of Conscientiousness, and often criminal tendencies. _Full, red, middle-lips_ indicate love of the opposite sex. _Thin, pale middle-lips_ denote the opposite traits. _A long upper-lip_ indicates Self-Esteem. _A short upper-lip_ denotes deficient Self-Esteem, but often also a strong Approbativeness. (John D. Rockefeller has an almost abnormally long upper lip.) The affectionate faculties are believed to manifest in outer form in the center of the lips, because of certain nerve centers at that place. A fullness and enlargement there denotes strong affection, while deficiency in the affectionate qualities manifest in the opposite direction. Will and self-control is shown by the relative firmness and "set" of the lips and mouth. Besides the above mentioned characteristics, the student will soon perceive that there are certain "expressions" of the lips and mouth which, although impossible of expression in words, nevertheless may be almost instinctively recognized by the careful observer. Lips, like eyes, tell their story plainly to the careful and practiced observer. It is a safe rule to _avoid those whose mouths arouse an instinctive distrust in your mind_. Watch closely the mouths of people speaking to you, and you will receive many a plain signal of danger, and many an assurance of safety. The eyes, while full of information, often deceive those not fully versed in their secret code--but the mouth tells its tale in plain, simple, understandable terms, signs and symbols. CHAPTER XVIII EYES, EARS AND NOSES It has been said that "the eyes are the windows of the soul," and indeed they do express a _something_ that is not possible to any other part of the face or body. When unrestrained the eye correctly portrays the innermost feelings and emotions affecting and influencing us, and in many cases we are able to get a clear and unobstructed view of the soul behind the eyes by gazing into them. But, alas! it is possible to mask the expression of the eyes, and to counterfeit emotions and feelings which do not exist within the mind. Men and women trained in the arts of dissimulation and concealment, may, and do, conceal their thoughts and feelings which ordinarily would be reflected in their eyes; and many, especially women, are able to counterfeit feelings which have no real existence in their minds or souls. We have seen women bestowing upon the unsuspecting "mere man," the most artless, ingenuous "baby stare," while at the same time their minds were filled with craft and cunning. We have seen others whose eyes portrayed the most absolute innocence and truth, while their hearts were filled with selfish, base feelings, and their minds with cunning schemes. The trained diplomat and skilled gambler successfully mask their thoughts, and their eyes reflect nothing of their secrets; and, upon occasion, they are able to throw into their eyes any desired expression. The best authorities on Physiognomy hold that the mouth is a much more reliable index of thought and character than the eye--for the eye may lie, while the mouth betrays itself even when attempting the counterfeit. But, nevertheless, the eyes _do_ betray character, not by their expression but by their shape and form. Habitual mental states reflect in the outer form of the eyes, in spite of the care of their owners not to let them tell the secret of the thought and feeling of the moment. The story is told _not by the expression_ of the eye, but by the muscles surrounding the eyes, the eye-lids, etc. In fact, the _eye-lids_ supply the greater part of that which we call the "expression of the eye," their contractions and relaxations producing the effect. _Secretiveness, cunning, and closeness_ are denoted by closely drawn eye-lids, a furtive look often being imparted thereby. This position of the eye-lids has been likened to an instinctive inclination to draw the eye-lids together to hide the expression of the eye, but it probably arises from the original trait of the animal to protect his eyes from attack when engaging in a fight, or raid. As an instance of this, it will be found that a feeling of cruelty, or desire to hurt another, will manifest in a compression of the eye-lids, and a tightening of the upper eyelid which assumes a straight form. _Frankness, truthfulness and honesty_ are, in the same way, indicated by open, free looking eyes. This expression may be counterfeited upon occasions, but the counterfeit may be detected by observing the eyes when the owner is off guard. The _fighting, destructive, motive feelings_ are indicated by _straight lines_ of the lids. _Affection, benevolence, sympathy, and love_, manifest in curving, drooping, full eye-lids, the absence of straight lines being marked. _Amativeness and Alimentiveness_ show in very thick eye-lids, giving a sensual gross expression to the eyes. _Destructiveness_ manifests in a tightening of the upper lid, and a bearing down upon the eyeball. _Approbativeness_ gives a peculiar "coquettish" relaxation of the upper eye-lid, which is suggestive of the desire to wink in a meaning manner. _Humor_ gives a peculiar contraction to the eye-lids, and at the same time producing the little lines radiating from each outer corner of the eye-lids--the "laughing wrinkles." _Ideality, Optimism, and Mysticism_ impart an open expression to the eyes. _Cautiousness_, when large, also gives to the eyes an open, almost startled, surprised expression. _Large, protruding eyes_ are held to be indicative of wordiness, talkativeness, and lack of careful thought--the desire to talk for the pleasure of hearing oneself talk. In connection with the subject of the outer form manifesting in the eyes, we would call your attention to the quotation from Prof. O. S. Fowler, appearing in Lesson XIII, in which he speaks of certain of the Perceptive Qualities which indicate in outer form in the region of the eye, as follows: "The shape of the eyebrows reveals the size, absolute and relative, of each, thus: When _all_ are large, the eyebrow is long and arching; when all are deficient, it is long and straight; when some are large and others small, it arches over the large ones, but passes horizontally over those which are small. This rule is infallible." In connection therewith, we suggest that the student re-read carefully Chapter XIII, which deals with the Perceptive Qualities which manifest outer form in the region of the eye. EARS Many physiognomists pass lightly over the subject of the ears as an index of character, while others seem to specialize on this feature. The _round ear_ is held to indicate the Vital Temperament. The _oblong ear_, the Motive Temperament; and the _pear-shaped ear_ the Mental Temperament. _Quality_ is held to be indicated by the relative delicateness in the moulding of the ear, a coarse, misshapen ear being held to indicate an uncultivated nature; while a delicately moulded, shapely ear is held to indicate culture and refinement. A _long, narrow ear_ is held to indicate an ambitious, striving nature. An ear _pointed at the tip_ (upper part) is held to be indicative of selfishness and general "foxiness." NOSES All physiognomists agree upon the importance of the nose as an index of character. The majority of people recognize the sign of a large, strong nose, on the one hand, and a small, weak nose on the other. [Illustration: FIG. 21 A, ROMAN; B, GRECIAN; C, CHERUBIC] In Fig. 21 we see the three general forms of the nose, the Roman; Grecian and Cherubic; respectively. The _Roman nose_ is held to be indicative of Self-Esteem, Combativeness, Destructiveness and Acquisitiveness. The _Grecian nose_ is held to be indicative of Ideality, Conscientiousness, Reverence and other "higher qualities." The _Cherubic nose_ is held to be indicative of feminine qualities, social attractiveness, and emotional qualities. There are of course innumerable modifications and combinations of these three general classes. [Illustration: FIG. 22 THREE TEMPERAMENTS] In Fig. 22 we see the classification adopted by some authorities, who divide the nose into three general parts, each of which is held to indicate one of the three Temperaments, and the Qualities which are related to each. Thus the hard bony part, including the bridge, indicates the Motive; the tip and end, the Mental; and the "wings" on each side of the nostrils, the Vital. There is much truth in this classification, and a careful study of this illustration will aid the student in his understanding of noses as an outer sign of character. In fact, this illustration may be used as a basis for the whole subject of the meaning of noses as outer signs of character. Large nostrils indicate strong Vitativeness and physical well-being, and often strong Emotive Qualities. Narrow, small, or tight nostrils indicate weak Vitativeness and Vital Force. An authority says: "If the nostrils are wide-apart, the man is merciful. If the nostrils are wide-open, like those of a bull, resemblances to that animal prevail in violent wrath and hard breathing." The tip of the nose indicates the several mental qualities. The sharp pointed tip indicates an inquisitive, prying, investigating nature--a general "sharpness" so to speak. A blunt tip indicates a lack of "sharpness" and inquisitiveness. The upturned tip, or "pug," indicates a trifling, superficial, gossiping tendency. As a general rule the sharp tip indicates thought, while the rounded tip indicates feeling. The bony part of the nose, when prominent, indicates the strength of the Motive Qualities, such as Combativeness, Destructiveness, Acquisitiveness, Constructiveness, etc. It generally accompanies the people who push forward and "do things" in spite of obstacles--it is the nose of the great generals, and the majority of great financiers. CHAPTER XIX MISCELLANEOUS SIGNS While the subject of hands may be thought to belong to the study of Palmistry, with which we have no concern in this book, nevertheless we think that we should include herein a brief reference to the several classes of the hand as indicative of the outer form of mental states. That the shape of the hand often reveals information regarding the character of its owner is admitted by the best authorities on the subject. Many persons who discard the theories of Palmistry still regard the subject of the shape and meaning of hands as apart from that study, and believe that an understanding of the indications of the several classes of hands is important to the students of Human Nature. There are seven general types of hands, viz: (1) The Spatulate; (2) the Square; (3) the Artistic; (4) the Elementary; (5) the Mixed; (6) the Philosophic; and (7) the Psychic. Following we give a brief recital of the qualities held to be indicated by each. [Illustration: FIG. 23 SPATULATE HAND] In Fig. 23, we see the Spatulate Hand, the special peculiarities of which are the straight, smooth fingers and the "splay" tips. This type of hand is held to indicate an active, energetic nature, that is satisfied only when it is employed and doing something useful. This hand is eminently "practical," and its owner cares very little for art, poetry, or literature. [Illustration: FIG. 24 SQUARE HAND] In Fig. 24, we see the Square Hand, the special peculiarities of which are its general "squareness" of the palm, and generally of the finger-tips. This also is a useful hand, and its owner is amenable to authority, and makes a good employee or helper. It indicates a quiet, peaceable disposition, and its owner is usually found to be careful, orderly, and dependable--the sense of _order_ being especially strong. [Illustration: FIG. 25 ARTISTIC HAND] In Fig. 25, we see the Artistic Hand, the special peculiarities of which are the suppleness and softness of the hand; its symmetrical form; and its long, tapering fingers. Its owners are of the poetic and artistic nature, with a taste for beautiful and refined things, artistic environment, bright and witty speech, and "choice" things generally. The Qualities of Ideality and Words are apt to be well developed in these cases, and "the artistic temperament" is found in its full development here. [Illustration: FIG. 26 ELEMENTARY HAND] In Fig. 26, we see the Elementary Hand, the special peculiarities of which are its short, thick fingers, and its thick heavy palm. Its owners are "of the earth, earthy," and have but very little imagination and fine taste. [Illustration: FIG. 27 PHILOSOPHIC HAND] In Fig. 27, we have the Philosophic Hand, the special peculiarities of which are its large thumb, rounded finger-tips, and its projecting joints. Its owners are thinkers, investigators, and reasoners along practical lines, and are generally skeptical and inclined to demand proof of anything and everything. [Illustration: FIG. 28 PSYCHIC HAND] In Fig. 28, we see the Psychic Hand, the special peculiarities of which are the extreme slenderness of the entire hand, and the long thin, pointed fingers. Its owners have Mysticism highly developed, and incline toward the mysterious, supernatural, occult, and imaginative, and are generally of an extremely nervous, sensitive nature. Very few hands adhere strictly to any one of these several types, but are more or less composite or "mixed." In such cases the characteristics of each type mingle and blend, and must be interpreted accordingly. The following peculiarities are also noted by the authorities: THE THUMB. The thumb is divided into three parts, each indicating a certain quality, as follows: (1) the top part or division, which indicates Will; (2) the second or middle part, which indicates Logic; (3) the "ball" or fat lower portion, which indicates Passion. The comparative size of either of these parts indicates the strength of its particular qualities. THE FINGERS. Hard fingers indicate work, activity, and energy. Soft fingers indicate love of ease, disinclination for work, laziness. Very hard hands denote heaviness and general stupidity, also gross tastes and undeveloped nature. Smooth fingers denote artistic tastes, etc.; while knotted fingers denote philosophic thought and argument, orderliness and taste for material facts and things. Short fingers denote quick judgment and impatience of detail; while long fingers denote a love of detail, elaboration and "fussiness." Spatulate fingers indicate tidiness, usefulness, and a desire to be doing useful work. THE PALM. Hardness of the palm, as of the fingers, denotes activity, energy and work; while softness denotes love of ease, laziness, etc. Wideness of the palm denotes generosity, broad-mindedness, etc.; while a narrow palm denotes the reverse. Firm palms generally denote the Motive Temperament; while soft, flabby palms denote the Vital temperament. THE WALK The study of the Walk as an index of character is favored by many authorities. There are three general types of walks, viz (1) the long stride, in regular time; (2) the short, quick, and somewhat jerky step; (3) the short but regular step. Those who walk with a long stride generally take a broad view of things, but if their walk is also slow they are apt to lack energy and push. The short, quick step denotes activity, but small ideas and often pettiness. The combination of the long stride and the quick movement is held to indicate both large ideas and activity. A draggy, shuffling walk is held to indicate a careless, shiftless nature; and a springy movement is indicative of mental activity. A mincing walk is held to denote "finickiness," affectation, and general artificiality; while a careless walk denotes a disregard for appearances and a general unconventional nature. Those who walk in a straight line, direct to the object they seek, are apt to move in the same way in other affairs of life; while those who zig-zag from side to side display the same lack of directness in business affairs and other activities of life. In the same way, one who makes short-cuts across corners, etc., is held to have the same tendency in active affairs. Approbativeness shows itself in a strutting walk; while Self-Esteem manifests in a dignified carriage. Deficient, Self-Esteem shows itself in a cringing walk; while strong Reverence produces a respectful, deferential carriage. Approbativeness causes a slight swagger, with a defiant carriage of the head, while Combativeness manifests in a "get out of my way" pushing walk, the head being slightly lowered as if to "butt" a way through. Cunning manifests in a foxy, sly walk; while Cautiousness shows in a timid, hesitating step; and Acquisitiveness in a general carefulness and watchfulness as manifested in gait. A combination of Cunning, Cautiousness and Acquisitiveness, which is quite common, manifests in a light, stealthy step, giving the suggestion of "tip-toeing," and in extreme cases may show even the "snaky" gliding motion from side to side, in noiseless progression. A little study and observation will convince anyone that the walk and carriage of an individual correspond very closely to his general character. And just as we may recognize one's mental characteristics when reproduced in outer form in the walk; so may we deduce the existence of mental characteristics in a stranger, from the outer form of his walk and carriage. The study of walk and carriage is very interesting, and will repay one for the time and trouble expended upon it. One may practice by observing the walk of an individual whose character is known, for the purpose of seeing the outer form of these characteristics; and also by observing the walk of those whose characters are unknown, and endeavoring to form an idea of their mental states and characteristics by means of their peculiarities of gait and carriage. One will be astonished at the proficiency attained in a short time by a little practice along these lines. VOICE The Voice is a great revealer of character. Prof. O. S. Fowler says: "Whatever makes a noise, from the deafening roar of sea, cataract, and whirlwind's mighty crash, through all forms of animal life, to the sweet and gentle voice of woman, makes a sound which agrees perfectly with the maker's character. Thus the terrific roar of the lion, and the soft cooing of the dove, correspond exactly with their respective dispositions; while the rough and powerful bellow of the bull, the fierce yell of the tiger, the coarse, guttural moan of the hyena, the swinish grunt, the sweet warblings of birds, in contrast with the raven's croak and the owl's hoot, each correspond perfectly with their respective characteristics. And this law holds equally true of man. Hence human intonations are as superior to brutal as human character exceeds animal. Accordingly, the peculiarities of all human beings are expressed in their voices and mode of speaking. Coarse-grained and powerful animal organizations have a coarse, harsh and grating voice, while in exact proportion as persons become refined and elevated mentally, will their tones of voice become correspondingly refined and perfected." Prof. L. A. Vaught says: "Affectionate voices always come from the backhead. Heavy, thunderous voices always come from the sidehead. Egotistical voices come from the crown of the head. Kind, respectful and straightforward voices come from the top-head." A clear, distinct utterance is held to indicate clear, logical thought, while indistinct, confused, slurring utterance is indicative of careless, illogical and hasty thought processes. Sharp and shrill notes denote nervous tension and lack of restraint, as witness the voice of the shrew or the hysterical woman, or the high-strung nervous man. Self-restraint is shown by calm, deep, forceful utterances. Slowness in delivery denotes slow, deliberate mental processes, while quickness, and "snappiness" in speech, denotes quick, active habits of thought. The cheerful voice of the optimistic person, and the rasping whine of the chronic pessimist, are well known. The voice of self-reliance, and the voice of fear and lack of self-esteem, are easily recognized. The strident, overconfident note of the boaster and vain-glorious person, is easily distinguished from that of the modest, careful, reliable person. All the several mental Qualities manifest in the voice, in tone, pitch or feeling. The Emotive Qualities give the affectionate voice; Self-Esteem gives the confident voice; Approbativeness gives the voice of affectation and conceit; Combativeness gives the "let me alone" tone; Destructiveness gives the "get out of my way" note; Cunning and Acquisitiveness give the tone of deceit and flattery; and so on, through the entire scale. In studying voices it will help you to ask "What Quality or Qualities produce this voice?" in each case. Study the voices of those whose characteristics you know, and then apply the experience to others whose characteristics are unknown. LAUGHS Laughter is full of the expression of character. One may often accurately determine the character of a person whose face is not seen or known. A hearty laugh is indicative of sympathy, companionship and general sociability, as well as a well developed sense of humor. A giggle is indicative of pettiness, trifling and general mental light-weight. The repressed laugh shows self-control and often caution and cunning, the tone denoting the difference. The vulgar "haw-haw" denotes a correspondingly gross nature. The peculiar shrill, rasping, parrot-like laugh of the courtesan is typical, and when ever heard should act as a note of warning. It is difficult to state in words the various qualities of the laugh, but each is distinctive and well expresses the Quality causing it. It may be said that each and every mental Quality has its corresponding note in the laugh, which note may be learned and recognized by a little practice and actual observation. THE HAND-SHAKE The manner of shaking hands is indicative of the characteristics of the individual. Handshakes may be divided into three general classes, viz, (1) the hearty handshake, which indicates good-feeling, earnestness, and interest; (2) the mechanical handshake, which denotes indifference, lack of feeling, and lack of interest; and (3) the selfish handshake, which denotes cunning, heartlessness, and desire and disposition to take advantage of the other party. There is a "something" in the handshake which is almost impossible to express in words, but which is recognized instinctively by those having Human Nature well developed. It is more of a "feeling" of certain Qualities manifested by the other person. A little thought and attention paid to this subject will tend to develop this recognition on the part of one deficient in it. One may, with a little practice, learn to distinguish between the honest and the dishonest; the moral and the immoral; the active and the passive; the energetic and the slothful; the grasp of good-fellowship, and that of superciliousness; the friendly and the antagonistic; the candid and the deceitful; and all the other various kinds of handshakes. Mental states manifest in outer form in handshakes as in many other physical actions and appearances. First study the several Qualities in their inner aspect, and then learn to distinguish the various outer forms of each. From the inner proceed to the outer, and having learned the way you will be able to retrace your steps from the outer to the inner in the case of other persons. The principle once grasped, the rest is all a matter of practice and experience. FINIS. 
27758	----	BUCHANAN'S JOURNAL OF MAN. VOL. I. NOVEMBER, 1887. NO. 10. CONTENTS OF JOURNAL OF MAN. The Slow Triumph of Truth Old Industrial Education An Incomparable "Medical Outlaw" Educational.--Educational Reform in England; Dead Languages Vanishing; Higher Education of Women; Bad Sunday-School Books; Our Barbarous Orthography Critical.--European Barbarism; Boston Civilization; Monopoly; Woman's Drudgery; Christian Civilization; Walt Whitman; Temperance Scientific.--Extension of Astronomy; A New Basis for Chemistry; Chloroform in Hydrophobia; The Water Question; Progress of Homoeopathy; Round the World Quickly Glances Round the World (concluded from August) Rectification of Cerebral Science (illustrated) THE SLOW TRIUMPH OF TRUTH. THE JOURNAL OF MAN does not fear to perform its duty and use plain language in reference to the obstructionists who hinder the acceptance of demonstrable sciences and prevent all fair investigation, while they occupy positions of influence and control in all collegiate institutions. It is not in scorn or bitterness that we should speak of this erring class, a large number of whom are the victims of mis-education--of the hereditary policy of the colleges, which is almost as difficult to change as a national church, or a national despotism. The young men who enter the maelstrom of college life are generally borne along as helpless as rowing boats in a whirlpool. It is impossible for even the strongest minds to be exposed for years, surrounded by the contaminating influence of falsehood, and come forth uninjured. But while we pity the victims of medical colleges and old-fashioned universities, let us seek for our young friends institutions that have imbibed the spirit of the present age. Man is essentially a spiritual being, and, even in this life, he has many of the spiritual capacities which are to be unfolded in the higher life. Moreover, there are in every refined constitution a great number of delicate sensibilities, which no college has ever recognized. There has been no concealment of these facts. They have always been open to observation,--more open than the facts of Geology and Chemistry. Ever since the earliest dawn of civilization in Egypt, India, and Greece the facts have been conspicuous before the world, and, in ancient times, have attracted the attention of imperial and republican governments. And yet, the literary guild, the _incorporated_ officials of education everywhere, have refused to investigate such truths, and shaped their policy in accordance with the lowest instincts of mammon,--in accordance with the policy of kings, of priests, of soldiers, and of plutocrats; and this policy has been so firmly maintained and transmitted, that there is not, to-day, a university anywhere to be found that possesses the spirit of progress, or is willing to open either its eyes or its ears to the illumination of nineteenth-century progress, and to the voice of Heaven, which is "the still small voice of reason." "_Of the earth, earthy_" is the character of our colleges to-day as it was in the days when Prof. Horky and his colleagues refused to look through the telescope of Galileo. Is not this utter neglect of Psychometry for forty-five years (because it has not been _forced_ upon their attention) as great an evidence of perpetuated stolidity as was the conduct of the Professors of Padua 280 years ago in shunning the inspection of Galileo's telescope, when the demonstration has been so often repeated that Psychometry is a far greater addition than the telescope to the methods of science and promises a greater enlargement of science than the telescope and microscope combined. "_Of the earth, earthy_" is a just description of institutions which confine their investigations and limit their ideas of science to that which is physical, when man's life, enjoyment, hopes and destiny are all above the plane on which they dwell and in which they burrow. Physical science is indeed a vast department of knowledge, but to limit ourselves to that when a far grander realm exists, one really more important to human welfare, is an attempt to perpetuate a semi-barbarism, and the time is not _very_ remote in this progressive age when the barbarism of the 19th century literature and education will become a familiar theme. The efforts of intellectual rebels to break through the restrictions of collegiate despotism have not yet had much success, and my own labors would have been fruitless in that respect if I had not been able to combine with others in establishing a more liberal college, the _Eclectic Medical Institute_ of Cincinnati, which still retains something of the progressive spirit of its founders. Simultaneously with the American rebellion against British authority, _Mesmer_ in France made an assault upon that Chinese wall of medical bigotry which Harvey found it so hard to overcome, but although he secured one favorable report from the Medical Academy at Paris, he was never admitted to an honorable recognition. Now, however, the baffled truth has entered the citadel of professional authority and the correspondent of the New York Tribune tells the story as follows: CHARCOT AVENGES MESMER. Under this heading the _New York Tribune_ published in September the letter of its regular correspondent at Paris, which is given below: It shows that in the present state of imperfect civilization the narrow-minded men who generally lead society are perfectly able to suppress for a time any discovery which does not come from their own clique. And when they do yield to the force of evidence and accept extraordinary new discoveries, they either do it in a blundering and perverted manner, or they try to appropriate it as their own and continue to rob the pioneer thinker. The psychometric experiments of Drs. Bourru and Burot, Dr. Luys and others have not been conducted in the scientific and satisfactory manner in which I introduced them in 1841, but in the hysterical and sensational manner which is now attracting attention. LETTER FROM PARIS. Mesmer has been well avenged by Charcot, the great professor who fills the chair in the clinical ward of the Saltpetriere for the nervous diseases of women. Not only, indeed, has this illustrious physician shown that the charlatan whom the elder Dumas introduced with such telling effect into his novels, "La Comtesse de Charny" and "Le Docteur Balsamo," was no mere charlatan, but a number of Charcot's disciples have proved the truth of what Dumas seemed to draw from his rich imagination. Dr. Charcot, who is a cautious man, has publicly admitted hypnotic suggestion. He thinks extraordinary curative effects, so far as the consciousness of pain goes, are to be derived from hypnotism, which is Mesmerism with a new Greek name. But he always exhorts laics not to dabble in it, and medical men to keep their hypnotic lore to themselves. This is charming after the way in which the profession of which Charcot is really a bright light treated Mesmerism. Mesmer was an empiric. But he nevertheless got at the truth. Homoeopathy was tabooed because it was not orthodox, by that Sanhedrim known as the Faculty of Medicine. Animal magnetism was long ignored on the ground that charlatans had taken it up and that no doctor who had self-respect could follow them. Mesmerism was treated with no less contempt until a new name was given it, and Charcot declared that there was not only something but a good deal in it deserving the attention of scientists. Dr. Luys last Tuesday made a communication to the Academy of Medicine on this subject which electrified the members present. It was on the action, both at a distance and by direct contact, of certain medicated or fermented substances on hypnotic subjects. The latter were all women who could not possibly have got their cue beforehand, and were being observed, while Dr. Luys operated, by a jury of scientists above all suspicion of having lent themselves to any trickery. Alcohol when put to the nape in a tube no larger than a homoeopathist's vial and hermetically sealed produced exactly the same effect as if imbibed at a bar. Absinthe, haschish, opium, morphine, beer, champagne, tea and coffee were in succession tried with their characteristic effects. But "the cup which cheers but not inebriates" was found too exciting for French neuropaths. Valerian caused the deepest sadness. The thoughts of the patient were centred in a grave. She was impelled irresistibly to stoop down and scratch the ground, and thought herself in a cemetery exhuming a deceased relative whom she loved. Under the illusion she fancied herself picking up bones belonging to his skeleton, which she handled with tender reverence, and when there was an imaginary mound of them formed she placed, with deep-drawn sighs and tears and genuflections, a cross above them. Under the influence of haschish everything looked rosy and gayety prevailed. The subject was a young girl, very fond of the drama. She fancied herself on the stage and playing a part which suited her to perfection. It was in a bouffe opera and she sang her score admirably. The sentiments were expressed with delicate feeling. Dr. Luys can, according to the substances he uses, run through the whole gamut of human passions and emotions. What is most strange is that no trace of the fictitious world in which the hypnotized subject has been wandering, remains when real consciousness is restored. It is very rare for even the idea of having been in dreamland to survive the awakening from the hypnotic trance. Dr. Luys says that hypnotic suggestion sometimes has periods of incubation more or less long. The subject is at first gently drawn to do a certain thing or things, and then the drawing becomes an irresistible impulse. They are first as if tempted and then as if possessed. They can no more help themselves than a man who had got to the verge of Niagara Falls in a boat could help going over. Dr. Roger moved that the Academy name a Commission to inquire into hypnotic suggestion, near and at a distance. Dr. Bronardel supported him. He said, "All that Dr. Luys has alleged and shown cannot fail to make a noise throughout the world. Nobody save MM. Burot and Bourru have gone so far as Dr. Luys. He not only forces on the attention of the Academy the question of hypnotism, but of persons being affected by poisonous substances which do not penetrate, or it may be even touch, their bodies. This is from a legal point of view a great danger. A great social responsibility is involved in the matter. It is the duty of the Academy to have the experiments of Dr. Luys repeated, with others that bear upon them." Hypnotism, or animal magnetism, has been a little more than a hundred years despised and rejected by the doctors. It was discovered by a Viennese, Mesmer, who belonged to that curious branch of the Freemasons, the Illuminati. When he told Stoerck, the head of the Faculty of Medicine at Vienna, of his discovery, that learned owl begged him not to discredit that body by talking of anything so absurd. He persisted. Sarcasm and then persecution obliged him to go abroad, and he came to Paris in 1778. The world of fashion and the court went crazy about him. He then set up in the Palais Royal, where, it must be said, in a way that was worthy of a charlatan, he worked his discovery. M. Le Roy, of the Academy of Medicine, thought him on the scent of a great truth. But the other doctors were of the bats' eyes sort, and hunted Mesmer down. He went to stay at Creteil, where he applied his method and made his famous magnetic pail, which interested M. d'Eslon, head doctor to the Comte d'Artois--later Charles X. He wrote about the magnetic pail. The Academy of Medicine warned him to be more cautious in speaking of quack inventions, and threatened to expel him from membership if he did not retract what he had written. That body even made a new rule to this effect: "No doctor declaring himself in favor of animal magnetism, either in theory or practice, can be a member of this society." Mesmer, hearing the police had their eye on him, went to Spa. But the ladies took his part with such ardor that the king named a commission to inquire into his discovery. Its members, too, were owls. They reported that "the magnetic fluid of which Mesmer speaks does not exist." Jussieu stood out against the owls and he only. He said: "All your efforts will not prevent this truth from making its way. They can only prevent this generation from profiting by it." I should add that the influence gained by the hypnotic operator remains after the subject awakes from the trance. Its action then reminds one of the characters in the legends of olden times who sold their souls to Satan. The Emperor of Brazil is very anxious to study hypnotism, or, at least, to dip into it when he comes back to Paris. The reader will observe in the foregoing letter and in all medical literature Mesmer is spoken of as a "charlatan" and "empiric." Charlatan is an opprobrious term, but "empiric" literally means one who follows experience instead of dogma, and should therefore be an honorable designation; but as the medical profession has always been dogmatic, and therefore hostile to empiricism, or fidelity to experience, it has made empiricism an opprobrious term. Dr. Mesmer was neither an ignoramus nor a quack, but a graduated physician, although his title is generally omitted. He had more enthusiasm than philosophy, but he was far in advance of his contemporaries, who had neither, and deserves to be honorably remembered. OLD INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION. The greatest triumph in the profession of education ever achieved by man was that of EZEKIEL RICH, of New Hampshire, born in 1784, whose successful experiments at Troy, New Hampshire, were fully reported in 1838 to the American Institute of Instruction, and were described in the last edition of the "_New Education_." Mr. Rich demonstrated that a solid scientific, literary, moral, and industrial education, qualifying boys and girls for a successful business life, and greatly superior to the education now given, might be imparted to youth while they were also sufficiently occupied in the industrial way to _pay all their expenses_. This is incomparably beyond anything that even the most famous teachers have ever done, for it brings the gospel of industrial salvation to all struggling laborers who dwell in poverty--not immediate salvation for themselves, but salvation for their class, by making education free for all, and giving to the children of the poorest laborer the opportunity of a career in which independence is sure, and wealth a possibility. The profession of teaching, like all other professions, runs in its fixed grooves or, as popularly expressed, its "ruts," and it will be long ere the noble example of RICH will inspire a spirit of imitation. His exposition of his method lay almost half a century unnoticed, until I brought it before the National Educational Association. Upon the subject of Industrial Training, Mr. Geo. P. Morris has resurrected an old treatise, published by Thomas Budd, in 1685, describing East and West Jersey, in which he lays down a system of practical education which he wished to see adopted in Pennsylvania and New Jersey. He wishes a thousand acres of land given to maintain each school, free for the poor, the rich, and the Indians--the _children being_ _maintained_ free of expense to parents from the profits of the school "_arising by the work of the scholars_." They are to be occupied in "learning to read and write true English, Latine and other useful speeches and languages, and fair writing, arithmatick and bookkeeping; and the boys to be taught and instructed in some mystery or trade, as the making of mathematical instruments, joynery, turnery, the making of blocks and watches, weaving, shoemaking, or any other useful trade or mystery that the school is capable of teaching; and the girls to be taught and instructed in spinning of flax and wool, and knitting of gloves and stockings, sewing and making of all sorts of useful needlework, and the making of straw-work, as hats, baskets, etc., or any other useful art or mystery that the school is capable of teaching. "3. That the scholars be kept in the morning two hours, at reading, writing, book-keeping, etc., and the other two hours at work in that art, mystery, or trade that he or she _most delighteth in_, and then let them have two hours to dine and for recreation; and in the afternoon, two hours at reading, writing, etc., and the other two hours at work at their several imployments." Budd quotes from a book by Andrew Yarenton an account of the spinning-schools in Germany, as follows: "In all towns there are schools for little girls, from six years old and upwards, to teach them to spin, and to bring their tender fingers by degrees to spin very fine; their wheels go all by the foot, made to go with much ease, whereby the action or motion is very easie and delightful. The way, method, rule, and order how they are governed is, 1st. There is a large room, and in the middle thereof a little box like a pulpit. 2ndly, There are benches built around about the room, as they are in playhouses; upon the benches sit about two hundred children spinning, and in the box in the middle of the room sits the grand mistress, with a long white wand in her hand," with which she designates the idle for punishment. "They raise their children as they spin finer to the higher benches. 2d. They sort and size all the threds, so that they can apply them to make equal cloths; and after a young maid has been three years in the spinning-school, that is taken in at six, and then continues until nine years, she will get eight pence the day, and, in these parts I speak of, a man that has most children lives best." Eight pence a day at that time was good wages for an artisan. Thos. Budd was more than two hundred years ahead of the teachers of America, for they are just beginning to introduce Industrial Education, and they have not reached up to this idea of making the work of pupils pay their expenses, which Budd proposed, and which Rich realized. In Yarenton's account of the spinning-schools, the reader will observe that the children are occupied solely in spinning, their minds being left without culture. How easy would it have been for the grand mistress, instead of merely watching their work, to have been instructing them orally in any species of knowledge, or leading them in singing, which would have made their time pass delightfully, and cultivated all the finer sentiments of the soul. RICH has the honor of proving that this could be done, and that there was no fatigue, but continual pleasure all day long when the monotony of work was relieved by instruction, and the instruction that would have been monotonous by itself was made pleasant by being intermingled with hand work. Man cannot be well trained or developed in fragments. Head, hand, and soul must all co-operate, and then each strengthens the other. When shall we have another RICH? Boston is making progress in industrial education. At the exhibition of a school in Brookline, conducted by our worthy friend, Mr. Griffin, fine cabinet work, bureaus, desks, etc., were shown, equal to the work of the best mechanics, produced by boys of from twelve to sixteen years, after forty or fifty lessons of three hours each. This is the true method of conquering poverty and putting an end to social discontent. When all youth of both sexes are trained in industrial skill and diversified employments, poverty will disappear. AN INCOMPARABLE "MEDICAL OUTLAW." London papers inform us that "all England is in mourning" over the death of Robert Howard Hutton, the renowned natural bone-setter, which recently occurred in that city. Judging from the large number of biographical notices, editorials, and communications which appear in English journals, he must have been one of the best known men in the British empire. It appears to be admitted that his fame greatly surpassed that of any physician or surgeon in the whole country. One lady of rank pronounces his death "a national calamity," and a gentleman, who speaks of England as "the most doctor-ridden nation under heaven," refers to more than a hundred cures effected by this remarkable man among his acquaintances after they had failed to derive any benefit from the regular practitioners, who were the most eminent in their profession. Years ago, George Moore, a distinguished philanthropist and millionaire of London, testified that Hutton treated him in the case of a displacement of a bone, which had baffled the skill of the most famous surgeons in the country for three years, and effected a complete cure in one minute. Hunters, cricket players, rowing men, and athletes in all parts of Great Britain consulted Hutton when they met with accidents. A sporting paper, in a notice of his career, says: "He gradually broke down the wall of prejudice which had been built up against bone-setters by the medical faculty on the ground that they were merely quacks. His cures in cases of displacements and sprains which had puzzled the most expert surgeons, were so brilliant and undisputed that he was frequently consulted by those who had previously reviled him. His house in Queen Anne Street was thronged day after day by persons, who in some instances had come hundreds of miles to avail themselves of his skill." Robert Howard Hutton was born in Westmoreland county, England, forty-seven years ago. He belonged to a family of "natural bone-setters," the most famous of whom was his uncle, who taught him all the mysteries of his craft. He practised surgery in Westmoreland and adjacent counties for several years, where he acquired such a reputation that he was induced to move to London. He appears to have made the change more from philanthropic than from monetary considerations. He loved the country and was very fond of hunting. Once in London and within reach by railroad of every portion of Great Britain, his patronage became so extensive that he had no time to gratify his inclination in regard to sports. Men of the class to which Mr. Hutton belonged, were once quite common in this country. Men conducting large lumbering operations in Maine generally arranged to take a "natural bone-setter" into the woods every winter. The masters of whaling vessels endeavored to have one among their crews. The faith of ignorant people in "natural bone-setters" is profound. They believe that they are possessed of inherent knowledge and skill. Some think that they are possessed of a natural gift, and others that they have acquired secrets that never become known to the members of the medical profession. The circumstance that they effect a cure in persons who had "suffered much from many physicians," though they never read a medical book, never attended college, never witnessed a clinic, and never received instruction from a preceptor, elevates them in the minds of the people far above the directors of hospitals. It is fair to presume that men like Mr. Hutton are possessed of great skill and also of great knowledge. They may not know the scientific name of any bone, ligament, or muscle in the human body, but they may know the location and function of every one of them. Instead of being derided as "quacks," they should be classed as hereditary specialists. It is admitted that bees, ants, dogs and horses inherit knowledge and skill, and it is certainly fair to presume that human beings do the same. No person will be likely to practice surgery without having had a course of training, unless he has great confidence in himself, and self-confidence makes one resolute. Mr. Hutton, it is said, never administered an anæsthetic and never employed an assistant. He was very strong, quick, and active. He jerked a bone into place in an instant, while he was telling a story, and before the sufferer knew what was about to happen. He had a most extensive practice, and "practice makes perfect." It is likely that he put more dislocated bones in place than any ten regular practitioners in his country. He was an observant man, with remarkable keenness of sight and delicacy of touch. His great success caused him to undertake risks that many surgeons would shrink from. His success as well as that of others of his class, may be accounted for on scientific principles. It remains to be seen what medical journals will say of him. It is certain that the secular press regarded him as a most extraordinary man, and regret that the family of "natural bone-setters" died out with him.--_Chicago Times_. It is for the suppression, imprisonment or banishment of such men as Hutton and the American bone-setter, Sweet, that American legislatures are besieged by medical monopolists. It is not long since that the gifted Italian woman, Rosa del Cin, was driven back to Italy by medical hostility in New York. No medical college allows its students to learn the healing power of gifted individuals. EDUCATIONAL. EDUCATIONAL REFORM IN ENGLAND.--Education, writes James Payn in the Independent, has for a long time, as regards the upper classes, been in the hands of impostors and coxcombs. Scotch schools for ten pounds a year have for generations turned out better educated men than in our public schools for two hundred pounds, and of late the school boards have shown how efficiency can be combined with low prices. This last development has put the great educational establishments upon their mettle, and induced them to consider whether a smattering of Greek obtained in twenty years, and forgotten in the twenty-first, is, after all, the highest form of intellectual culture. The head-masters of Harrow, Winchester and Marlbro' have come at last to the sage conclusion that twelve years of age is quite early enough to begin Greek, and that for a good many boys that tongue is a superfluity. The simple truth is that not one boy in ten understands Greek. Unhappily this act of tardy justice (and mercy) can have no retrospective effect. Think of the generations of unhappy children who have been tortured by that infernal language, and of the imprisonment in summer days of which it has been the cause. Who can give us back our lost time and liberties infringed? I don't wish to revive ancient customs of a vindictive nature, but I should like to see the Greek grammar burnt by the common hangman in every school yard. Payn's indignant language might be reinforced by quoting De Quincey's description of the second Lord Shaftesbury, a man whose intellect was developed by classical studies alone, and who was practised daily in talking in Latin until he became "the most absolute and undistinguishing pedant that perhaps literature has to show. No thought, however beautiful, no image, however magnificent, could conciliate his praise as long as it was clothed in English, but present him with the most trivial commonplaces in Greek, and he unaffectedly fancied them divine." Hence he ridiculed Milton, Dryden, Locke, and Shakespeare. How much time and money have been spent in colleges to produce this pedantic perversion of the mind, to create that love of the ignorance of antiquity and indifference to modern enlightenment which are so common among the college-educated classes. DEAD LANGUAGES VANISHING.--In the eighty higher grammar schools in Germany which are entitled to grant certificates of the proficiency requisite in order that military service may be reduced from three years to one, French and English are the only foreign languages taught, Latin being excluded. HIGHER EDUCATION OF WOMEN.--Women in Russia have for the last twenty-three years been permitted to obtain university degrees, and now they are permitted to enter the medical profession. Sweden and Norway have followed the example, so has Italy and even Portugal. De Castro, the Portuguese prime minister, says that the improvement of female education is the most urgent question of the day. In France, Mad. Kergomard has been elected a member of the Superior Council of Public Instruction by a large majority. In the London University this year, there were 340 successful candidates, sixty-one of whom were ladies. They were rather more successful than the men in gaining honors. Emily S. Bouton says, "In England a society has been formed of young women, some of them belonging to families of wealth and distinction. Each member binds herself upon entering to learn some one thing, whether art, profession or trade, so thoroughly, that if misfortune comes she will be able to maintain herself by its exercise. It is the beginning of a realization by women themselves, that for any work that demands wages, there must be, not a superficial knowledge which is sure to fail when the test is applied, but a training that will give the mastery of all the faculties, and enable the worker to labor to a definite purpose." BAD SUNDAY-SCHOOL BOOKS.--An Eastern correspondent of the St. Louis Globe has been talking with a Sunday-school superintendent about the bad books in the Sunday-school library, as follows: "But that isn't all or the worst of it," continued the superintendent. "Not long ago one of the teachers came to me and said her faith in orthodoxy had been very much shaken, and she did not know that she could conscientiously remain longer in the school. Several of her class were also losing their confidence in the old creed. She said this result had been reached by reading one of the books in the Sunday-school library. It was 'Bluffton,' and was the account of how a young Presbyterian minister had gradually been converted to rationalism, and had finally taken his congregation with him over to liberalism. I hunted up the work and read it. The author is Rev. Minot J. Savage, the prominent and eloquent Boston Unitarian clergyman. The book is a remarkable one, and even made me feel uncomfortable, as hide-bound in Calvinism as I supposed I was. Investigation showed that a score of our older scholars and several of the teachers had been very much impressed by the story, and had been talking the subject over. The book is all the more effective because it is a faithful portrayal, so I understand, of Mr. Savage's experience. How the book got into our library I don't know, but I suppose the selections were made by some clerk in the publishing house of whom we purchased. He saw the book was by a minister, and naturally presumed it was eminently fit. Right in our own city I have learned that 'Bluffton' is in half a dozen libraries, and is doing deadly work to orthodoxy. Of course this sort of thing must stop." OUR BARBAROUS ORTHOGRAPHY.--An attempt was once made to introduce the English language in Japan, but their learned men decided that the irregularities of English spelling and grammar were a fatal objection. The best illustration of its barbarism is to attempt to carry it out uniformly, For spelling is easy, although We may not always knough How to spell sough. The attempt to form the past tense of verbs by analogy produces this amusing result from the pen of H. C. Dodge. The teacher a lesson he taught; The preacher a lesson he praught; The stealer, he stole; The healer, he hole; And the screecher, he awfully scraught. The long-winded speaker, he spoke; The poor office seeker, he soke; The runner, he ran; The dunner, he dan; And the shrieker, he horribly shroke. The flyer to Canada flew; The buyer, on credit he bew; The doer, he did; The suer, he sid; And the liar (a fisherman) lew. The writer, this nonsense he wrote; The fighter (an editor) fote; The swimmer, he swam; The skimmer, he skam; And the biter was hungry and bote. CRITICAL. EUROPEAN BARBARISM.--A German Major, of distinguished military career, brought a suit for libel securing an apology and retraction, but after this satisfactory result a caucus of army officers, called a court of honor, induced the war office to dismiss him from the army _because he had not challenged his opponent_. This appears to be the doctrine of the war office. America has outgrown such barbarism. Not only are duels forbidden, but Texas has passed a severe law against carrying pistols, the punishment being imprisonment. BOSTON CIVILIZATION.--More space is given by our leading dailies to base ball, pugilism, races, games and crimes than to anything else. Of course Boston wants such reading. The Herald says, "It is not unusual to see 5000 people sitting in the hottest sun of the hottest summer days for more than two hours, and not even murmuring at the lack of liberality which fails to provide them the slightest awning for shelter. There is a grand stand for which the price of $1 for a reserved seat is charged. The character of these reserved seats would exceed belief on the part of those who have not been in them. And yet the management who deal in this manner with a long forbearing public find it not an unusual event to make $3000 clear profit from a single game of base ball!" But Boston has religion as well as base ball and "_Sufferings of God's Mother_" was the heading of a piece of religious news in the Boston Herald. On the other hand the temperance influence through high license has reduced the number of liquor saloons in Boston to 800 less than two years ago. MONOPOLY.--The latest monopoly under the name of a trust is the "Salt Trust." Sixty-three companies unite to form it. The object is to freeze out competition and keep up the prices. These "trusts" which began with the Standard Oil, and are gradually extending over the whole field of production, are as much opposed to the genius of our institutions as Socialists or Nihilists. They are gigantic monopolies, and the purpose is to do by combinations of capital what could never be done under fair and honest competition.--_Herald_. The remedy for this must be found in legislation. Boycotting is illegal, monopoly _should be_. WOMEN'S DRUDGERY.--Why should all the washing, cooking, and sewing of each household be done by its women? We have laundries, ready-made clothing, and bakeries, and now it is proposed in Boston to furnish a complete supply of ready-cooked food. This _can be done_ cheaper than families can supply themselves, if we leave out the American propensity to speculate in exorbitant profits. CHRISTIAN CIVILIZATION.--Wong Chin Foo may boast of the superiority of heathenism as long as pauperism shows itself to be a vast ulcer, as in the following despatch from London: "Pauperism is on the increase in the metropolis. Last week relief was given to 53,164 indoor, and 35,110 outdoor paupers. The total shows an increase of 2011 over the corresponding week last year. Trafalgar Square pavement is half covered nightly with houseless vagrants, and church steps, benches, and doorways in nearly all parts of London have their complements of destitute people after midnight. Many resort to the parks in the daytime to obtain on the grass the sleep which they are unable to get on the stones by night, and begging cannot be suppressed by the police." WALT WHITMAN, the odd and original American poet, enjoys in his declining years and feeble health the admiration of a large number of literary friends, who are to build him a beautiful little cottage. His special admirers regard him as the greatest of American poets, and he has equally warm admirers among the foreign literati. A Walt Whitman club is to be established in his honor at Philadelphia. Yet it is not long since Mr. Whitman was made the target of the "prurient prudes," who carry on the Comstockian movement of the Vice Society, and was ordered to expunge some of his writings. Mr. Whitman defied them, and his literary prestige has sustained him; but Mrs. Elmina Drake Slenker, of Western Virginia, a woman of humble surroundings, has been pounced upon, arrested, and placed on trial for discussing in private correspondence physiological questions in reproduction which might have been discussed by physicians in medical journals with impunity. Her friends regard this as an outrage, considering her exemplary character and philanthropic motives. The Congressional law under which the prosecution of Mrs. Slenker has been instituted, is a specimen of hasty legislation, rushed through in the last hours of the 42d session, more than one-half of all the acts being passed on the last day and night amid the most disgraceful confusion and uproar. A well-educated community will learn that the charge of obscenity in such cases expresses a quality which belongs neither to nature nor art, but to the foul minds in which such ideas rise. This was illustrated by an intelligent judge in Maine. _The Health Monthly_ says: "Recently in Portland an art dealer was arrested for exhibiting immoral pictures in his window. Mr. Stubbs, the artist, gathered up samples of all the pictures that he had exhibited in his windows and took them with him into court. He placed them about the court room on chairs and benches. They were copies of masterpieces of the Paris Salon of well-known subjects, and such as are familiar to all art critics. As Judge Gould looked about him and saw these pictures he thought it unnecessary to take testimony, but descending from his desk he made a pilgrimage of the room, carefully inspecting each picture. He exhibited much appreciation, and after examining the last one, he complimented the taste of the art dealer and dismissed the case. A sensible judge." This "prurient prudery" of the vulgar mind was once strongly exhibited in Baltimore. The millionaire Winans had imported from abroad quite a number of classical statues, which he erected in the beautiful grounds around his palatial residence. The ignorant vulgarity of the neighborhood made such a clamor against his statuary as to excite his indignation and contempt. He built a wall about his grounds fifteen feet high, to exclude the vulgar gaze. The City Council being thoroughly ashamed of the circumstances as a discredit to the city, passed a resolution requesting him to take down the wall, but Mr. W. had been too profoundly disgusted with the vulgarity of the people, and refused to remove it. TEMPERANCE.--"For the first time in the history of Iowa, Fort Madison Penitentiary is short of a sufficient number of convicts to enable it to fill contracts made upon the basis of the usual supply. This and many similar instances go to prove that prohibition _does_ decrease crime." Hon. W. D. Kelley, the oldest member of Congress, argues that the whiskey tax of ninety cents a gallon ought to be taken off because it amounts to little more than half a cent a drink, and therefore does not discourage intemperance. Temperance men would think this was an argument for increasing the tax. The best temperance measure would be to send every drunkard to a reformatory prison. SCIENTIFIC. EXTENSION OF ASTRONOMY.--An interesting and important announcement is made by an English scientist, Dr. Pritchard, of Oxford, which, if confirmed, will give a great deal of satisfaction to all who study the evening skies. He has succeeded in throwing out his measure-line to one of the fixed stars. Hitherto measurement has virtually stopped with our own solar system. The angles which form the basis of calculations for the remoter stellar spaces are so infinitesimal that human vision can take no certain and uniform cognizance of them. Until now science could only draw its great circle and say: Within this the millions of suns which shine upon the earth from all directions are not; how far they really are beyond, no one can tell, only conjecture. But now comes the camera, a veritable new eye for science, as sensitive as the optic nerve and a thousand times more steadfast and tireless, being able to hold its gaze upon the minutest object of search hour after hour, without blinking. It is with this new eye that Dr. Pritchard has succeeded, as he thinks, in reading the infinitesimal figures on the milestone of the star 61 Cygni. He gives the distance as fifty billions of miles, and reminds us that this star is probably the nearest to us of all the bodies in space outside our own planetary system.--_Home Journal_. A NEW BASIS FOR CHEMISTRY has been published by Thos. Sterry Hunt, 165 pages, price, $2. Prof. Hunt dispenses entirely with the atomic theory, but that does not make the mystery of definite combinations any clearer. It is only "confusion worse confounded." CHLOROFORM IN HYDROPHOBIA.--Dr. V. G. Miller, an old army surgeon of Osage Mission, Kansas, says that he once treated a terrible case of hydrophobia with chloroform, using altogether about three pounds. It conquered the spasms. A slimy, stringy secretion ran out of the man's mouth which probably carried off the poison, and for a long time he could not swallow, but in three weeks he entirely recovered. The salivary glands seem to have a close relation to hydrophobia. Many years ago reports were published from Russia on the authority of M. Marochetti, a hospital surgeon, of the cure of hydrophobia, by piercing with a red hot needle certain swellings that rose under the tongue, and giving a decoction of broom. Dr. M. said that fourteen were cured in this manner. This discovery seems to have been forgotten. THE WATER QUESTION.--"It may naturally be asked, If Brooklyn has been so successfully supplied with water from driven wells, why has not New York adopted the same system? In answer to this it must be remembered that the drive-well is a new invention, and, before its application to Brooklyn, had only been used on a small scale. To this day no one can give satisfactory reasons why the water flows continuously from the earth through the pipe of a driven-well. Hence, to the public generally, this mode of obtaining water was new and little understood. At the time of its introduction to Brooklyn a water-famine was threatened. All the ordinary sources of supply had been exhausted by the ever-increasing population, and the authorities were puzzled what to do. In this extremity Andrews & Bro., a firm which had much experience in working drive-wells, offered _at their own expense_, to put down wells and supply the town with water. Had Andrews & Co. merely proposed to put down the wells and the town to pay the bill and run the risk of failure, the proposition would not have been entertained. Fortunately, Andrews & Co. offered to take the expense and risk of failure on their own shoulders. The city's chief engineer at the time, Robert Van Buren, seconded by Engineer Bergen, with the approval of Mayor Low and Commissioner Ropes, accepted the contract. "Engineers and scientists, at the time, scouted the idea and raised all sorts of objections. The summer it was completed there was a five-months drought, with less than 2-1/2 inches of rain. This, however, did not affect the drive wells, and at the request of the town authorities, they increased the speed of their pumping engines, and supplied all demands, even beyond their contract. And there the wells still remain, a standing example, a pharos to enlighten the world. "In the meantime, the neighboring city of New York, across the river, was alarmed for fear their Croton water should give out. Plans had been laid down and estimates made for enlarging their supply by bringing the whole Croton river to New York and building a new aqueduct. This involved an expenditure of fifty or sixty million dollars, and such a chance was not to be lightly given up by those who expected to be enriched by the job. To put down auxiliary driven wells would have required not one-twentieth the expense, and they would have furnished the town with water for all time, and moreover might have been put down within the city limits."--_J. Donbavand_. PROGRESS OF HOMOEOPATHY.--Homoeopathy was first introduced into America in the year 1825 by Dr. Gram. It now numbers 11,000 practitioners, 14 medical colleges, 1,200 matriculants annually, 400 graduates annually, 57 hospitals with 4,500 beds, 3 insane asylums, 48 dispensaries, 150 societies, 23 journals, 33 pharmacies, 1 college of specialties. ROUND THE WORLD QUICKLY.--A copy of the _London Times_, sent to Lord Huntly, Japan, went round the world, returning to London in 69 days. GLANCES ROUND THE WORLD. (_Continued and concluded from August No._) In vain have I appealed to the educators of our country in "THE NEW EDUCATION." It will be half a century before our systems of education will be organized for the _elevation_ of society. Heretofore, our systems have had a positively demoralizing effect by inculcating a love of military glory, a love of ostentatious pedantry, a stubborn adherence to old opinions, and a scorn of useful industry. The gradual establishment of industrial schools, however, is the most hopeful sign in our educational system, and the establishment of ethical education will be the last and most glorious change. But that is a task for the next century which will understand how to save and reform criminals. The thought is already entertained, and the new _Princeton Review_ says, that in coming time "the world will look back with amazement upon the days when it let known, determined criminals run at large, only punishing them occasionally, by a temporary deprivation of their liberty in short and determinate sentences. We can see to-day that it is a thoroughly illogical proceeding. The man determined upon a life of crime is of no use to himself at large, and he is both a danger and expense in his community. He commonly gives evidence in his character and his acts of this determination--evidence sufficient for the court which tries and sentences him; but if that is too uncertain, then conviction for a second offence may be legally taken to define his position. After the second offence the criminal should be shut up, on an indeterminate sentence, where he will be compelled to labor to pay for his board and clothes and the expense of his safe-keeping." AFRICAN POPULATION. We have another disturbing element in the negro population, a large portion of which is unfitted for a republican government by ignorance and social debasement, but fortunately free from the violence and turbulence of the lower class of immigrants. This degradation is fast being removed by education and the ambition inspired by freedom. The latter is shown by the formation of the Afro-American League for the protection of the blacks, especially in the Southern States, and the advancement of their interests and influence. This idea originated with Mr. Fortune, the editor of the _New York Freeman_. Few are aware of the progress of negro education. We have already 16,000 colored teachers. In the Southern States alone there are said to be 1,000,000 of pupils,--in the male and female high schools, 15,000. There are sixty normal schools, fifty colleges and universities, twenty-five theological seminaries, and in the churches 3,000,000 worshippers. The colored population pays taxes on from 150 to 200 millions of dollars. The black race will be free from slavery at the close of this century. The Brazilian Parliament passed a law for gradual emancipation in 1871, when there were about 2,000,000 slaves. In 1885, the number was reduced to 1,200,000, and measures have been introduced to hasten the completion of emancipation. In Cuba, slavery seems to be at an end. The queen regent of Spain has signed a decree freeing the Cuban slaves, some 300,000, from the remainder of their term of servitude. The work, thus consummated, began in 1869, which provided for the conditional emancipation of certain classes of slaves in Cuba, and for the payment of recompense to the owners of the men and women liberated. From the first, slave-owners have been paid for their slaves. FOREIGN PROGRESS. When we look abroad the most encouraging progress is in the race to which this republic owes its origin. In spite of the cruel oppression in Ireland, Great Britain has been prospering in the last twelve years. Mr. Mulhall, the able statistician, has shown in the contemporary _Review_ that in the United Kingdom, since 1875, the population has increased twelve per cent., the wealth twenty-two per cent., trade twenty-nine per cent., shipping sixty-seven per cent., and instruction sixty-eight per cent. Hence there is a marked increase of knowledge and wealth. During this period the natural increase of population has been 1200 daily and the immigration to the United States and Colonies has averaged 600 daily. In addition to the national increase, there has been an immigration of 1,317,000, consisting of foreign settlers and returned colonists. Two-thirds of the emigration went to the United States. This healthy increase of population contrasts favorably with the condition in France. England had in 1883 a surplus of births over deaths of 367,000 in a population less than 27,000,000. In France the surplus of births in 1881 was but 108,229, in 1884 but 79,000, and in 1885, 85,464. The excessive militarism cultivated in France is adverse to national growth, and justly so; while the peaceful condition of America insures great national growth--a beneficent law. No nation has ever grown with the rapidity of ours, but our rate of growth has greatly diminished during the present century. Dr. Fonce's statistics show that twice as many children were born in proportion to population at the beginning of the century, as have been born since 1850. What is the reason? PROGRESS IN FRANCE. France has taken a very important step in emancipating education from the power of the church--completely secularizing education. Under the present law religious associations are no longer allowed, as such, to give instruction in public schools, and all schools taught by priests are to be superseded by public schools. The Ultramontanes are bitterly hostile to this law, and call it religious oppression, but it is firmly maintained. The Minister of Instruction says that in public instruction there cannot be two authorities, church and state, with equal sovereignty. There is but one sovereignty, that of the State. Clerical studies do not now attract young men as formerly, either in America or France. The University of Paris last year had 11,000 alumni, but only thirty-five theological students. 3,786 studied for the legal profession, 3,696 for the medical, 1,767 attended to pharmacy, 928 to letters and 467 to science. There were 167 female students, 108 of them preparing for medicine, fifty-one in literary studies, seven in science and one preparing as a lawyer. When France shall be sufficiently civilized to abolish duels and dismiss her standing army, she may have an opportunity of reaching the front rank in civilization and progress. Even at present France has many elements of the highest civilization in courtesy and refinement of manners, artistic skill, scientific progress and advancing wealth. The French might give some valuable lessons to Americans, especially in journalism. Mrs. J. C. Croly (Jennie June) in her recent address to the Women's Press Association in Boston, gave a pungent criticism on American journalism which, in justice it must be said, is not applicable to the press generally, although the immense space given to baseball, pugilism, races, and all species of crime, by our leading journals, is disgraceful. "If the tail were large enough," said Dundreary, "the tail would waggle the dog!" certainly the tail end of society wags its journals. Mrs. Croly said:-- "What the newspaper seems to be principally valued for, just now, is for doing individual gossiping, scolding and backbiting on a large scale, and in a way that relieves the individual from responsibility. The old women of the past have been royally revenged for all the sneers and slights put upon their spectacled talks, and tea parties; for back-door tittle-tattle of the meanest, most reckless sort, has been made a business, has become the staple of some journals. That people read such stuff does not seem to me reason enough for printing it. Shall we not have a daily paper some time, that is at once bright, clear, pure, honest and strong; one that works upward, instead of downward; that has its hold upon the best things, and inspires us with new faith in them, and in their power to work out race redemption." Such criticisms do not apply to the Parisian press, which employs and pays liberally the ablest writers. The French have at last begun the publication of cheap literature for the people. A firm in Paris "have begun the issue of what is termed the Nouvelle Bibliotheque Populaire (the New Popular Library), at ten centimes, or two cents, an issue, this to be a collection of the most remarkable works of all literature, histories voyages, romances, plays, religious and philosophical treatises, and poetry, etc. Each volume is to be complete, and is to have thirty-two pages, printed in clear text, the equivalent in its entirety to one hundred pages of an ordinary French book. These volumes are to be published one each week, at a subscription price of seven francs, or a little less than $1.40 per year." They propose "to give a résumé of those parts of secondary interest, and to publish in their entirety those salient passages which cannot be ignored, the works thus presented having the appearance and the interest of the originals. The reader who cannot spare the time to carefully read the original may thus in a few hours acquire a fair idea of its purpose and value. The second class will be a large number of works that are now out of print, or which can only be procured at a very high price. The third, and perhaps more popular class, will be the works of authors of all ages, of all countries, and of all schools, such as Shakespeare, Corneille, Pascal, Chateaubriand, Sophocles, Racine, Lord Byron, etc. Ten of these volumes have already been published." In this country, John B. Alden of New York has taken the lead in publishing valuable literature at the lowest possible prices. PEACEFUL INDICATIONS. Europe is now profoundly at peace as predicted by psychometry, and the dreary history of royal government assumes a more pleasing aspect to-day. Victoria is an improvement on her predecessors, for she has but drifted along with parliamentary government, and doing neither good nor harm, has behaved with decorum, and preserved the devoted loyalty of her subjects. The old Emperor William, too, has a loyal nation, and has led a life which does not attract censure. He is fond of military parades, but seeks to avoid war. As Austria and its rulers do not receive much attention from American journals, I thought it well to look into the royal sphere by Psychometry, and having a photograph of the emperor, I placed it under the hands of Mrs. Buchanan, who pronounces without seeing the object investigated. The following is her language: "This is a male. There is a good deal of character and intellect, and he carries with him a good deal of power. I think he has been sometimes engaged in some great public movement. He is philanthropic. He has power to sway and carries force with the people both from his position and his ability. "I think he is a foreigner with a very high rank. He seems a magnate of great distinction. He has about as high an office as can be given, like an emperor or czar. "There is a good deal of forgiveness in his nature; he forgives wrongs; he has no cruelty. He is not as selfish as men of his rank generally are. He is more with the people, less aristocratic and proud. It is difficult to tell his nationality--Servia and Austria come into my mind. There is a great empire about him. There seems to be some dissatisfaction in the country, some apprehension of invasion and disturbance. There's a good deal of trepidation. They do not want to go to war, though there is no cowardice there. They are uneasy and suspicious of other nations. He is not ambitious for war. I do not feel that there will be any war. The difficulty is about some question of territory. "It is an agricultural country, with a loyal peasantry. They are not well educated, but naturally intelligent. It is a pleasant, temperate climate. "He does not desire to show off kingly power. There's a good deal of modesty. He is not aggressive. He is quite advanced in science, but is not a spiritualist. He is orthodox in religion, but liberal to science." If she had known the subject of these remarks, and studied European politics and travelers' descriptions, she could not have been more correct. The Emperor of Austria has introduced a great improvement in royal deportment. The _London Times_ says of him: "One or two days a week his Majesty receives all comers who have applied to be received, and he receives them alone. Every applicant takes his turn. A master of ceremonies opens a door, the visitor walks in and finds himself face to face with the Emperor, who is unattended. The door closes and the petitioner may say to the Emperor what he likes. "There is no chamberlain or secretary to intimidate him. The Emperor stands in a plainly furnished study, in undress uniform, without a star or grand cordon, and greets everybody with an engaging smile and a good-natured gesture of the hand which seems to say: 'There is no ceremony here. Tell me your business, and if I can help you I will.' "There is nothing petty or evasive in him. He is a monarch who replies by 'Yes' or 'No,' but always with so much courtesy that the humblest of his subjects receives from him at departing the same bow as he vouchsafes to ambassadors. A most lovable trait in him is that whenever he sees anybody nervous at his presence he makes the audience last until, by his kind endeavors, the nervousness has been completely dispelled." There is nothing like this elsewhere in royal courts, nor anything like their religious observances, which will probably astonish my readers. The following statement appears to be authentic, and was given in the _Sun_: On Holy Thursday the Emperor and Empress of Austria, in the presence of their whole court, of the Privy Council, the Diplomatic Corps, and the superior officers of the Vienna garrison, washed the feet of twenty-four poor old men and women, having previously served these venerable paupers with a plentiful meal, placing the several dishes before them with their own hands. After the old people had partaken of the good things provided for them by the imperial bounty, the tables were cleared by imperial archdukes and ladies of honor. Subsequently a purse containing thirty pieces of silver was presented by the Emperor to each of the old men, and by the Empress to each of the venerable dames, one of whom had all but attained her hundredth year, while the youngest of the twelve was a hearty octogenarian. This religious rite is rarely seen in this country. It was celebrated on the twenty-first of August by the Primitive Baptists of Hillsville, Va., a mountainous region of South West Va. There were about 800 present, some coming from hundreds of miles. "The preliminary exercises were singing and exhortation or discussion, the speaker first announcing some point of doctrine or religious thought. The hymns were lined by reading one line only at a time. The arrangements for administering the ordinances were circles of seats, those allotted to the sisters being in a double row and facing the brothers, who were seated in a single row. Within the circle was another seat for the ordained and officiating elders. There was a table with bread and wine, and under it were buckets of water, basins, and towels. The bread and wine were first passed around by the officers of the church, after which came the feet-washing. The elder who began the ceremony drew off his coat and vest, and girded a towel around his waist. He then began on the right, washing and wiping the feet of the brother at the head of the line, who in turn arose and remaining barefooted, performed the office to the one next him, and so on until the feet of all had been washed. The elder who was the first to perform the rite was the last to receive it. The sisters performed the rite in the same manner as did the brothers. At the conclusion the elders, while singing, passed around and shook the hands of all the brothers and sisters." King Humbert, of Italy, and his wife, are making themselves quite popular by their unassuming manners and sympathy with the people. King Humbert objects to taking his pleasures at shows and exhibitions as a solitary; he likes his people to be present and share them with him. At the opening of the exhibition at Venice the king gave expression to his disappointment at the loneliness and emptiness of the halls. An official told him that the public had been kept out from loyal consideration for the comfort of himself and the queen. "I am sorry for this," said his majesty, "though you have done it in good part; it is my belief that the king belongs to the people as well as the people to the king." Before leaving the exhibition he recurred to the subject, again expressing his deep regret. "I hope that none of you believe," said he, "that I am the sort of man who is shy of being seen among the people. I have no grounds whatever for such a feeling." King Humbert, according to an _American Register_ correspondent, is known for his temperance in all things except that of smoking. It has often been noticed what an exceedingly small eater the King had shown himself on all occasions, and as to drink, his guests may have it in plenty, but his favorite "tipple" is water. His one great weakness was (for it is a thing of the past) a good cigar. He was a formidable smoker, but he abused his taste in that line to such an extent that he has taken a new departure and has "sworn off" from the fragrant weed. His nerves had begun to suffer, he had asthmatic turns, could sleep but little, and then had to be propped up by plenty of pillows. Some weeks ago his physician told him what was the matter, and King Humbert said: "From this day forth I will not smoke another cigar, or anything in the shape of tobacco." His majesty has kept his word, and the result has been a most noticeable improvement in his health. King Humbert is a man of iron will, and no one doubts that he will keep his self-made pledge. His wife, Queen Margaret, is soon to figure as an author--with stories founded on the legends of the Middle Ages. She speaks several languages and reads English literature, keeping herself posted on English views and politics. She is described as being devout but liberal, lovely and graceful, quite attractive, and much idolized by the Roman people. The Queen of Roumania is a poetess of romantic sentiments, and lately underwent examination for a diploma, giving her a right to do certain teaching in the schools. In fact, all the continental queens are much brighter than Victoria. THE REIGN OF PEACE. We find another very pleasant indication of the coming peace that was psychometrically prophesied for all the world, before 1889, in the Central American States. Advices from Panama of April 25th, said: "Of great present and future interest to the republics of Central America are the treaties recently accepted by the Diet, which assembled in Guatemala. The aim was 'to establish an intimate relationship between the five republics, and, by making the continuance of peace certain, to provide for their final fusion into one country.' The treaty contains 32 articles, which provide that perpetual peace shall exist between the republics, that all differences shall be arranged, and that in the event of this proving impossible, such differences shall be submitted to arbitration. The idea which appears to have been prominent among the members of the convention was the establishment of settled rules, which, governing all the republics, shall simplify the government of each. The fortunes of each one of these industrial and agricultural States is so intimately allied to those of the others, that it really appears that they are destined to form one common nation. "To prevent further shedding of blood the Central American Congress made provision, in case of discord, that the States at variance should agree upon an arbitrator. For this reason a nomination is made in advance, and regulations were drawn up in order to prevent, under any circumstances, the outbreak of war. Should, however, armed disputes arise between two or more of the republics, the others bind themselves to observe the strictest neutrality. "All the republics bind themselves in the most solemn manner to respect the independence of each State, and to prohibit the preparation in any one of armed expeditions against any of the others, and that all citizens of the different States shall enjoy similar privileges and rights throughout all of them." Finally--John Bright and 173 members of the British House of Commons have signed the American Peace Memorial, nine of whom will come with the deputation to America. THE SINALOA COLONY.--Co-operation in some form is the only hope of philanthropists for a harmonious settlement of the labor question. Hence we must feel an interest in the Sinaloa Colony. I have always maintained that there are very few of the present generation (who are the outcome of war and competition) fit for co-operative life. Mr. Owen in his letter of last August says: "The work we have laid out in Sinaloa requires, at first, men of frontier experience--those who can fish, hunt, cook, work the land and hold to a purpose in the face of privations and even death. "We repeat again that if the women wish us to succeed they must not go to Sinaloa until we have gotten water, garden, and houses for them, and _never_ without _first_ obtaining permission from our New York office. "The Credit Foncier company was conceived in kindness and love for mankind, and its mission was and is peace on earth and good will to every human being. It is to be regretted that the Company was not financially able from the beginning to guard its friends from discomforts and disease. Such was its endeavor, but the circumstances surrounding our movement have made this impossible. Of all times during the 19th century, perhaps, we struck Sinaloa when it was the least prepared for us. Our friends, however, would not be advised. Their idea of co-operation was that every one was to act as he or she pleased, at the time and place he or she selected; and that the Company was to be responsible for his and her employment, food, shelter, health and comfort at all times and in every place. So thoroughly did they believe this that they did not even think it was necessary to give the Company a hint that they were going to Sinaloa, how, when, or for what purpose. "Well! what was the result of each acting for him and herself? Some 400 and more persons were dumped off at Topolobampo into the brush and cacti, and over fifty per cent of these were women, children, and aged persons, who became at once a heavy, constant, and ever increasing care to those who were physically capable of meeting the requirements of the movement. This actually put upon every able-bodied pioneer a child, woman, or aged person to attend to, to see sheltered, to have fed, etc., etc., besides his duties, and it added five times to the expenses in the field which the Company proposed at first to meet. But this was not the worst. The attention which it was necessary to give to these non-combatants took the men from the work that the Company expected to be done. This discouraged those who were able and willing to work and piled anxieties upon our best friends until they tottered under loads other than belonged to the cause. Disease, death, and discouragement followed. Those who remained in the States were frightened, and the Company was left almost moneyless and powerless to assist, even when it was most earnest in its work and in its wish to do so. "Had an army preparing for a campaign been recruited in such a way, its friends would have demoralized and defeated it before an enemy had been met. The United States Army, during the late rebellion, was recruited in the following way: every man had to be stripped naked, measured, weighed, examined, and reported by a medical officer to be physically and mentally capable of enduring camp life, before he was enlisted, and even after this test and care, the records will show that thirty per cent each year, without going into battle, became sick, died, deserted, or went home, _i.e._, only 70 per cent of all those recruited for the war stood the trials, even to get the first smell of the burnt powder. "Now that we have gotten our pioneers reduced to about 200, to a few more than we had in December at Topolobampo, and to which number we then urged that no more be added, we can organize and begin anew to follow out the details laid down in _Integral Co-operation_, strengthened by having veterans in the field and by an experience with our people which will be of value to them and to the Company. "We are informed that some of those who returned in July, like those who came back in April, expect to go again to Sinaloa as soon as the Company is in shape to push its work. We wish to say to these friends that all who have proven themselves to be thoroughly with the movement will be welcomed in our midst, but that we positively order--and in this we have the support of every director and every good colonist--that every person who goes to our settlements hereafter shall apply for and obtain permission from the New York office. _Our purpose is now to lead the movement and not to have the movement lead us._ Any colonist who goes to our settlements in violation of these instructions will not be received as a friend, will not be employed, sheltered or provided for, and will forfeit stock and credits in the Company." When the pioneers in philanthropic schemes learn that their success depends entirely upon the persons enlisted, and when they select those persons by a psychometric knowledge of character or a thorough knowledge of their past lives, sternly rejecting all who are weak, unbalanced, passionate or selfish, success may be expected. The adversities at Topolobampo are the best preparation for success, by sending off all who were not fitted for such work. There is evidently some good material at Topolobampo. Ida Hogeland wrote, July 30, 1887: "Let not your heart be troubled. There is nothing, absolutely nothing, up to this last day of July that has interfered with our bodily comfort, though we live in tents yet. The showers are so gentle and refreshing that they serve as a perpetual delight." W. W. Green says: "But whether stockholders do their part or not, we are here to do our part in solving the great question of Integral Co-operation, and if we fail it is their fault. But we do not intend to fail. We have men here of the right grit, and enough of them to hold the fort. So you need not be alarmed on that account. A. K. Owen has not lied to us about the resources of the country." Mr. Owen promises to bring in a hundred good colonists in November, and says the Mexican government manifests a friendly feeling. RECTIFICATION OF CEREBRAL SCIENCE (_Continued from page 32._) The map of Gall presented here is taken from his large work published from 1809 to 1819 (price 1000 francs), the latter part being finished without the co-operation of Spurzheim. The great imperfection is apparent at a glance. Gall simply published what he saw, or thought he saw, and being a very imperfect, inaccurate observer of forms and outlines, he attached himself chiefly to the idea of prominences (or bumps) at certain localities, and to his mode of presenting the subject we are mainly indebted for the ridicule of phrenology as a science of bumps. I have taken much pains to assure my students that cerebral science has little or nothing to do with bumps, that bumps upon the skull belong to its osseous structure, which presents certain protuberances with which they should be acquainted, and do not indicate development of brain, which is indicated by gentle changes in the contour of the skull, the form of which shows how much room there is for special convolutions. To Gall's drawing, which was by no means accurate, I have added the names of the organs as he recognized them, and given definite boundaries to the organs which he represented by a shaded drawing, conveying the idea of a central elevation. I have given them the whole space allowed by his shading, and this leaves considerable space unoccupied, as if he did not know what lay between them. Spurzheim, on the contrary, attempted to cover the entire ground, and had a more harmonious arrangement than Gall, in whose map we see the inventive faculty running into murder, and avarice into music and poetry. Yet even Spurzheim retained avarice in contact with ideality, invention, hope, and conscientiousness. Neither seems to have realized that there is no example in the brain of a single convolution perfectly homogeneous, and even intermingled in its minute structure, suddenly changing its essential functions into something entirely opposite, when there is not the slightest separation or differentiation of the cerebral matter. When such marked differences are perceptible, it is due to the separation of the convolutions by the furrows or anfractuosities into which the pia mater descends, making a substantial separation. But this nice survey of the convolutions and their boundaries was obviously impossible by cranioscopy, which, at the best, could only recognize considerable differences of magnitude. Psychometry alone is capable of minute exploration of functions, the results of which I published in a large map of the head in 1842. The chart of Spurzheim needs no further criticism at present. In contrast with the chart of Anthropology, the reader will observe that the latter presents the functions of the entire basilar region of the brain, which are marked upon the face and neck in the most proximate locations. The catalogue of Spurzheim is as follows: AFFECTIVE I. PROPENSITIES.--[dagger] Desire to Live. * Alimentiveness. 1. Destructiveness. 2. Amativeness. 3. Philoprogenitiveness. 4. Adhesiveness. 5. Inhabitiveness. 6. Combativeness. 7. Secretiveness. 8. Acquisitiveness. 9. Constructiveness. AFFECTIVE II. SENTIMENTS.--10. Cautiousness. 11. Approbativeness. 12. Self-Esteem. 13. Benevolence. 14. Reverence. 15. Firmness. 16. Conscientiousness. 17. Hope. 18. Marvellousness. 19. Ideality. 20. Mirthfulness. 21. Imitation. INTELLECTUAL I. PERCEPTIVE.--22. Individuality. 23. Configuration. 24. Size. 25. Weight and Resistance. 26. Coloring. 27. Locality. 28. Order. 29. Calculation. 30. Eventuality. 31. Time. 32. Tune. 33. Language. INTELLECTUAL II. REFLECTIVE.--34. Comparison. 35. Causality. [Illustration: THE OLD PHRENOLOGY COMPARED WITH ANTHROPOLOGY. ORGANOLOGY OF SPURZHEIM, 1832. In this bust we see the psychological functions of the brain. To state its physiological influence on the bodily functions would require a separate bust or chart. ORGANOLOGY OF BUCHANAN, 1842-1887.] In presenting a psychological map of the brain it is almost impossible to separate psychology entirely from physiology in the nomenclature, as the basilar organs relate more to the body than the soul. Alimentiveness or appetite, Virility, Sensibility, Hearing, Vision, Turbulence, all imply physical operations. At the same time all the higher emotions, which we express in psychic terms, have their physical effects on the body, which are very important and enable us to understand PSYCHIC THERAPEUTICS, a science which has been blindly cultivated under the name of Mind Cure. A thorough understanding of the double functions of the brain and body enables us to solve all the great problems of mind and body, and apply our solution to the business and duties of life and organization of society. It is not proposed to present here a complete view of the new Anthropology, as the functions and locations of organs will be presented fully hereafter, but merely to show by a brief catalogue how large an addition has been made to the old system to fill all the vacant spaces left on the surface of the cranium and on the basilar surfaces of the brain which are reached through the face and neck, the functions of which are therefore designated on the external locations on the face and neck through which they are reached. In the intellectual region our more thorough analysis gives us for the higher understanding, not merely Comparative Sagacity and Causality, but Foresight, Sagacity, Judgment, Wit, Reason, Ingenuity and Scheming or planning. At present I merely state the facts that such organs are demonstrated by experiments. The philosophy, beauty and perfection of the new Anthropology will be made apparent as the subject is developed hereafter. Behind the region of understanding are found several semi-intellectual organs,--Ideality and Marvellousness, which have been recognized in the old system, and above them Imagination and Spirituality, which in connection with Marvellousness make a group to which I have given the name of Genius, as when largely developed they give great brilliance and expansion of mind. Immediately above Reason is a region producing Pliability and Versatility, which greatly assists the reasoning faculty in mastering unfamiliar truth. Admiration, adjacent to Imagination, gives great power of appreciation and recognition of merit. Sincerity and Candor or Expressiveness also add much to the capacity for attaining truth; and Liberality, between Foresight and Benevolence, adds much to the expansion of the understanding. The middle intellectual region gives us Intuition and Clairvoyance at the inner face of the front lobe, then Consciousness and observation, running into recent and remote Memory, above the region of Phenomena which recognizes the changes in physical objects. Between Time and Invention we have System, lying between Order below and Planning above. Between Invention and Ideality we have Composition or Literary Capacity, and in Ideality a region of Meditation (not marked) running into Somnolence, the region of Dreaming and of Transcorporeal Perception or Impression. This runs into General Physical Sensibility, through Impressibility (not marked), and anteriorly into the sense of Hearing (adjacent to Language and Tune). The organ of Sensibility has many subdivisions unnecessary to mention at present. Below this lies the region of Interior Sensibility, which I have generally called Disease, because it gives so great a liability to morbid conditions, but of course no condition in the human constitution is morbid aside from injurious influences. In the lower range of Intellectuality we find just below Order and Calculation the sense of Force, which might be called the muscular sense or sense of exertion, by means of which we perceive the action of our muscles and attain great dexterity. Immediately over the pupil of the eye we find the faculty of Vision or sense of Sight, marked Light, which runs into a sense of Shade at the inner angle of the eye, by which two perceptions everything in nature except colors is recognized. Light extends up into Color. The middle of the brow is therefore the seat of Vision, while Hearing is in the temples behind the eye. The eye gives us the external location of the organs just behind it, which I do not call Language, although certainly favorable to the study of languages, in which Gall was practically correct. The anterior surface of the middle lobe, represented by the eye and the face, is a region of natural language or Expression, a tendency to manifestation which is so conspicuous in children, but which becomes subdued in adult life by the higher powers, during which change the infantile fulness of face generally disappears. The prominence of the eye therefore indicates a more active manifestation of intellect and close attention to everything that interests, or thoughtful observation. The face is marked as the region of Expression, which lies in the anterior surface of the middle lobe, and gives the ready excitability and disposition to manifest our feelings in response to all who approach us. The upper portion of the face corresponds to the expression of the upper surface of the brain, the lower to the occipital region and the posterior inferior portion to the basilar region. Hence the breadth and prominence of the lower part of the face is not a pleasing feature. Ardor or evolution of warmth is expressed by the prominence of the chin, which corresponds to the medulla oblongata. Excitability running into Insanity is expressed below the jaw, and its milder form as Childishness and tendency to Idiocy below the anterior part of the jaw, while Hysterical Nervousness appears below the chin, and Sexual Passion at the larynx. On the side of the head we have Modesty and Reverence, the former running down into Bashfulness and the latter into Humility or Servility. Next to these we find Sublimity, which was correctly suggested by the Edinburgh phrenologists. It lies between Reverence and Cautiousness. Passing up from the timid and excitable region of Cautiousness to its upper prudential region we reach a prudent, calm and self-controlling region which is marked Sanity, as it is the power which overrules the passionate excitability and gives us self-control and consequent clearness of mind. Next behind Cautiousness comes Coolness or Coldness, which is both a mental and physical quality, behind which we have a region of Repose, the tendency of which is toward sleep. Below Coolness we have a region marked Force, which gives energy and impulse without the violence that is developed lower down. Immediately over the ear is the region of Irritability, the antagonist of Patience. Going forward, the functions change to Excitability and Sensibility; going back it becomes impulsive and somewhat lawless. This impulse, antagonistic to Religion, manifests itself as Impulsiveness and Profligacy. Farther back the impulse becomes the Rivalry which is seen in all species of games as well as in the competitions of all species of business and ambition. Rivalry runs into grasping Selfishness, Acquisitiveness or avarice, and this, through Jealousy and Deceit, into the familiar function of Combativeness. Passing down from Combativeness, Jealousy, and Rivalry, we come to a more intense hostility in Hatred, or the spirit of Domination and Revenge (antagonistic to Love), anterior to which at the mastoid process we find the maximum violence in Destructiveness and Desperation, the antagonists of Hope, and Philanthropy or Kindness. This is the murderous region, below and behind the ear, which Gall and Spurzheim mislocated above it, whereas it belongs to the inferior face of the brain, where the organs grow downward. Passing forward and inward on the basilar surface, adjacent to the petrous ridge of the temporal bone, and the anterior margin of the tentorium, we reach in front the passional region of Rage and Insanity and a little further back, a region of restless and lawless Turbulence, which is marked upon the neck, and which antagonizes the regions of Tranquillity, Patriotism, and the outer portion of Conscientiousness. Anterior to the Destructive and Turbulent region, but a little more external than Insanity, are the regions of Roguery and Pessimism, which appear immediately at the ear and on the lower angle of the jaw, which is marked as Melancholy on account of its sullen gloom, which looks always on the unfavorable side. The organ manifested behind the jaw through the inner ear or meatus auditorius is one of sensual selfishness which, when predominant, produces Baseness or disregard of all duties for our own indolent and profligate indulgence, antagonizing Conscientiousness. Closely adjacent to this is the tendency to Intemperance, belonging to the organ of Love of Stimulus, at the posterior margin of Alimentiveness. Anterior to Alimentiveness is the indolent region, the organ of Relaxation, between Disease and Melancholy, the antagonist of Energy which gives untiring industry. Looking at the occiput, we find below Self-esteem or Pride, which was correctly located, the organs of Self-confidence, Love of Power, and Arrogance, extending down the median line to the cerebellum. Parallel to this we find Ostentation (which might be called Vanity) and Ambition, organs which antagonize Modesty and Ideality, as those of the median line antagonize Reverence. Next to Ambition comes the region of Business Energy, a less aspiring and ostentatious element than Ambition. Next to this come the regions of Adhesiveness, the gregarious social impulse, Aggressiveness, the intermediate between Adhesiveness and Combativeness, possessing much of the character of each, and Self-sufficiency, which relies upon our own knowledge and desires to lead others. These three organs are the antagonists of the intellectual, and yet by a wonderful law to be explained hereafter, they co-operate with them. The region between Aggressiveness, Repose, and Force is marked Stolidity, as that is the effect of its predominance. It bears some resemblance to the stubborn character of the upper portion of Combativeness, in which organ we may clearly distinguish five or six different modifications of its energy. Combativeness, Aggressiveness, and Business Energy run into Dogmatism, a sceptical and domineering impulse. Ambition and Ostentation run down into Loquacity and Fascination, below which we find Familiarity, which runs into Arrogance and Sexual Virility. Between the latter and the Turbulent region is the region of pure Animalism, of which Sarcognomy shows the correspondence in the legs. Above this in the region of Hatred is the location of Vital Force, which has its correspondence at the upper posterior part of the thigh. The general sympathy of the thigh is found in the restless and impulsive region at the side of the neck, which antagonizes Cautiousness. On the superior surface of the brain we find parallel to Religion on each side, Philanthropy or Kindness, Hope and Love, which antagonize Destructiveness, Desperation, and Hate. Anteriorly on each side of Benevolence is a pleasing region antagonistic to Combativeness and Jealousy, and manifesting many pleasing sentiments, which I have grouped under the general title of Harmony. In this region Faith and Candor, or love of truth, antagonize Jealousy. Politeness, Imitation, Friendship, Admiration, Pliability, Humor (or Mirthfulness), and Sympathy antagonize Combativeness. The region of Genius antagonizes sceptical Dogmatism. Behind Love, which self-evidently belongs to the higher region of the brain, where the founders of the science failed to find it, comes Conscientiousness, which was discovered by Spurzheim, and behind that, experiment shows Fortitude, the antagonist of the sensuous appetite, Energy, the antagonist of indolent relaxation, and Cheerfulness, the antagonist of Melancholy, by which I have so often removed depression of spirits, the lack of which leaves us a prey to melancholy. Exterior to Conscientiousness comes Patriotism, or love of country. Parallel to the posterior part of Firmness lies Heroism, or Hardihood, next to which come Health and Oratory, then Approbativeness and Playfulness, running into Sense of Honor and Magnanimity. Approbativeness, Playfulness, Honor, Magnanimity and Self-sufficiency might as one group be almost included in the old conception of Approbativeness. Magnanimity is a faculty closely akin to Self-esteem or Pride, but belongs more to interior sentiment and is less external or demonstrative. All of these new organs and faculties have been discovered, demonstrated and studied since 1835, my first discoveries, which included a great portion of the whole, having been made by the cranioscopic method of Gall and Spurzheim, in which I found no difficulty in detecting the errors of my predecessors, and discovering the truths which are so patent to one who seeks them. But alas, the dispassionate search for truth is the rarest virtue on earth. Even Gall himself had not enough of this to recognize the discoveries of Spurzheim. Nor had Spurzheim enough to get rid of some of the palpable errors of Gall, such as placing Acquisitiveness in the temples, Mirthfulness in the philosophic group, and reversing the true positions of Tune and Constructiveness, extending the latter into the middle lobe. Spurzheim, however, was a better and more faithful observer than Gall, and greatly improved the science of Phrenology, though he never realized that from the brain we may develop a complete Anthropology. This hasty enumeration of the psychic portion of the demonstrated functions of the brain, which my predecessors failed to reach, will give the reader some idea of the magnitude of the task to discover all this, to establish its relations to anatomy, and, I may add, to cerebral mathematics, and to organize the whole into a harmonious philosophy, which demonstrates itself, when understood, by a divine perfection which is beyond the power of human invention to originate. Perhaps some readers may feel that I should have introduced the subject by systematic demonstrations and narratives of experiments. I avoid this because such narratives would not be attractive to readers who are eager to reach a valuable truth, and do not wish to go through the labors of discovery. Nor am I at all concerned about demonstrations. If I have unveiled eternal truths, my successors, if they are faithful students, will be compelled to see what I have seen, and to verify my observations. I simply KNOW the truth of what I present, from several reasons, each one of which is sufficient in itself. 1. EXPERIMENTAL.--As an experimental investigation I have many thousand times excited the organs of the brain in intelligent persons and made them realize or show the effects as I stimulated the intellect, the emotions, the passions or the physiological functions, so as to bring out Memory, Intuition, Somnolence, Spirituality, Love, Religion, Hope to ecstasy, Pride, Arrogance, Combativeness, Avarice, Hunger, Theft, Insanity, Sleep, Mirth, Grief, etc., etc., and the organs that change the action of the heart, the muscular strength and the bodily temperature. These experiments have been made before great numbers of enlightened persons and have been largely repeated by my students. Manifestly I cannot speak with any less confidence of Anthropology than a chemist does of chemistry, when for forty-five years, I have ever been able and willing to demonstrate its principles by experiments on intelligent persons, changing their physical strength, their circulation and their mental faculties. 2. SENSITIVE.--I have felt nearly all the functions of the brain in various degrees of excitement in my own person, and know the positions of the organs as well as the gymnast knows the position of the muscles in which he produces fatigue. My physical sensibility has been so acute as to recognize by local sensations at all times the degree of activity in any portion of the brain, manifested by local warmth and sensibility, by a sanguineous pressure, by vivid sensations in the scalp, with erection of the hair, or by aching fatigue, or by irritations and tenderness in the scalp; or in case of inactivity by the entire absence of sensation, or in case of obstruction by a distinct feeling of oppression. 3. PSYCHOMETRIC.--I have explored every portion of the brain with care and minuteness by the psychometric method, even tracing the convolutions and their anfractuosities, and observing from point to point how beautifully and harmoniously the innumerable functions blend with each other; how the different portions of a convolution vary, and how the different conditions of the brain and different degrees of excitement modify the results; and these investigations have been carried on for years, until results were clearly established and over and over confirmed by psychometry, by experiment, and by consciousness. 4. MATHEMATICAL.--The development of so positive a science enabled me to establish certain mathematical or GEOMETRIC laws of cerebral action, concerning the direction and mode in which all faculties act upon the mind and body, which laws constitute the BASIC PHILOSOPHY of Anthropology, the highest generalization of science. These laws constitute a compact system of science, lying at the basis of all psychology, as the bony skeleton is the basis of the human form. These laws being easily demonstrated, and giving great clearness and systematic beauty to the whole science, are alone a sufficient demonstration. They constitute the science of PATHOGNOMY. 5. CRANIOSCOPY.--In describing characters or constitutions, the new system is continually tested and demonstrated. All whom I have taught find, when they test it, that, in its applications by cranioscopy, the results invariably confirm the accuracy of the science. 6. CORRESPONDENCE.--Sarcognomy demonstrates in the body an entire correspondence to the system of functions and organs discovered in the brain. The same functions, on a lower plane and in corresponding locations, are found in the body. 7. APPLICATION.--In the application of the science, not only to the diagnosis of character and disease but to the solution of problems in human nature, the explanation of temperaments, the determination of relations between persons or sociology, the correction of education, the organization of philosophy, the criticism of literature, the philosophy of oratory and art, the development of a philosophic pneumatology and religion, and, finally, the study of the animal kingdom,--every application gives evidence of its competency and its truth as a supreme science and philosophy. MASTERING THE SCIENCE.--The large amount of detail of the organology of the brain which has been presented, will, no doubt, strike most readers with a sentiment of multitudinous confusion, and a doubt of the possibility of their ever applying so complex a science to the study of character. I have the pleasure of saying that the difficulty quickly vanishes when one is rightly instructed, and that I generally succeed in a single evening in making my pupils acquainted with the localities so well as to avoid any material error. The more perfectly any science is developed and understood the easier it becomes to impart its principles. In the next chapter I will show how easy it is to learn the organic locations of Anthropology and apply them to the judgment of character. TO YOU PERSONALLY. The JOURNAL OF MAN acknowledges with pleasure your co-operation during the past year, its trial trip. It presumes from your co-operation, that you are one of the very few truly progressive and large-minded mortals who really wish to lift mankind into a better condition, and who have that practical sagacity (which is rare among the educated) by which you recognize great truths in their first presentation before they have the support of the leaders of society. If among our readers there are _any_ of a different class, they are not expected to continue. The sincere friends of the JOURNAL have shown by many expressions in their friendly letters, that they are permanent friends, and as the present size of the JOURNAL is entirely inadequate to its purposes, they desire its enlargement to twice its present size and price. They perceive that it is the organ of the most important and comprehensive movement of intellectual progress ever undertaken by man, and they desire to see its mission fulfilled and the benefit realized by the world, in a redeeming and uplifting education, a reliable system of therapeutics, a scientific and beneficent religion, a satisfactory spiritual science, and the uplifting of all sciences by Psychometry. But it is important to know in advance that all the JOURNAL'S present readers desire to go on in an enlarged and improved issue. You are, therefore, requested to signify by postal card your intentions and wishes as to the enlarged JOURNAL. Will your support be continued or withdrawn for the next volume, and can you do anything to extend its circulation? An immediate reply will oblige the editor. COLLEGE OF THERAPEUTICS. The next session opens by an Introductory Lecture, at 6 James street, Tuesday evening (7.30), November 1st, which all subscribers of the JOURNAL are invited to attend. Fee for the course of six weeks, $25. Subject of the introductory, "What can we all do for ourselves and our friends?" LITERARY NOTICES. The life of Philippus Theophrastus, Bombast of Hohenheim, known by the name of Paracelsus, and the substance of his teachings concerning Cosmology, Anthropology, Pneumatology, Magic and Sorcery, Medicine, Alchemy, and Astrology, Philosophy, and Theosophy, extracted and translated from his rare and extensive works, and from some unpublished manuscripts, by FRANZ HARTMANN, M.D., 220 pages. Published by George Redway, London, York Street. Scientific students will find it interesting to trace the life and speculations of Paracelsus, but to those who are not well grounded in science and philosophy, who have an easy credulity, such writings have a misleading tendency. Paracelsus was a great reformer, both in medicine and religion, and had very remarkable success as a physician. The sensation he produced, the profound admiration of his friends and hostility of his enemies show him to have been an extraordinary man. The present volume is well written and interesting, and furnishes themes for future comment. "Life and Labors of Dr. J. R. Newton,--Healer, or The Modern Bethesda." This handsome volume of 320 pages, with a fine likeness of Dr. Newton, should occupy a place in every library, as a record and demonstration of the grand truth that man has in his living spirit a healing power which is proportioned to his spiritual development and affinity with heaven. Sold by Colby & Rich, Boston, $2. "THE PURPOSE OF THEOSOPHY," by Mrs. A. P. Sinnett, London, published by Chapman & Hall, 1885 (107 pages). This is a brief and clear statement of the Oriental Theosophy. That it differs widely from the Theosophy of American students is a matter of course. Tradition and Science never agree entirely. The pursuit of the highest wisdom is Theosophy, and to this the JOURNAL OF MAN is devoted, but is not encumbered by ancient theories. [Hand pointing right] See advertisement of Rare Books, by R. Weiss. "CONSOLATION and other poems, by Abraham Perry Miller," of Worthington, Minnesota; published by Brentano, New York, 122 pages. This little book is full of graceful verse and fine thoughts well expressed. The author's style has a simplicity and perspicuity which make a contrast to the occult style of Tennyson, and convey many good lessons, as in the sentence, "We bear within us that which makes us blest And Heaven and Hell are carried in the breast." "THE PROBLEMS OF LIFE," by Dr. R. C. Flower, Spectator Publishing Co., Boston, 52 pages, 50 cents. This handsome brochure discusses many prevalent evils in a pungent and rhetorical style and gives a great amount of good advice in a sprightly and practical way. "The Mediumistic experiences of JOHN BROWN, the medium of the Rockies, with an introduction by Prof. J. S. Loveland." A book of 167 pages. Price, $1.00. This is quite a remarkable and interesting volume. The introduction, by Prof. Loveland, is very well written, and presents the merits of Mr. Brown as one of the pioneer mediums. "A distinct centre in the history of modern Spiritualism." "Before Davis grasped the Magic Staff," before the Fox girls had heard the "mystic rap," John Brown had wandered from "the rock-bound shores" of "old New England" to the wild fastnesses of the Rocky Mountains, and amid a company of adventurous trappers and traders, was manifesting the strange facts connected with the spirit side of our complex life. A few copies left at this office will be sent by mail for $1. A VOLAP�K GRAMMAR, for the study of the Volapük language, by Prof. Kerchkoffs, translated into English by Karl Dorubush, has lately been published. Volapük has gained a foothold in nearly every European nation, and bids fair to become universal. * * * * * PSYCHOMETRIC PRACTICE. Mrs. C. H. Buchanan continues to apply her skill in the description of character and disease, with general impressions as to past and future. Her numerous correspondents express much gratification and surprise at the correctness of her delineations. The fee for a personal interview is $2; for a written description $3; for a more comprehensive review and statement of life periods, with directions for the cultivation of Psychometry, $5. MAYO'S AN�STHETIC. The suspension of pain, under dangerous surgical operations, is the greatest triumph of Therapeutic Science in the present century. It came first by mesmeric hypnotism, which was applicable only to a few, and was restricted, by the jealous hostility of the old medical profession. Then came the nitrous oxide, introduced by Dr. Wells, of Hartford, and promptly discountenanced by the enlightened (?) medical profession of Boston, and set aside for the next candidate, ether, discovered in the United States also, but far inferior to the nitrous oxide as a safe and pleasant agent. This was largely superseded by chloroform, discovered much earlier by Liebig and others, but introduced as an anæsthetic in 1847, by Prof. Simpson. This proved to be the most powerful and dangerous of all. Thus the whole policy of the medical profession was to discourage the safe, and encourage the more dangerous agents. The magnetic sleep, the most perfect of all anæsthetic agents, was expelled from the realm of college authority; ether was substituted for nitrous oxide, and chloroform preferred to ether, until frequent deaths gave warning. Nitrous oxide, much the safest of the three, has not been the favorite, but has held its ground, especially with dentists. But even nitrous oxide is not perfect. It is not equal to the magnetic sleep, when the latter is practicable, but fortunately it is applicable to all. To perfect the nitrous oxide, making it universally safe and pleasant, Dr. U. K. Mayo, of Boston, has combined it with certain harmless vegetable nervines, which appear to control the fatal tendency which belongs to all anæsthetics when carried too far. The success of Dr. Mayo, in perfecting our best anæsthetic, is amply attested by those who have used it. Dr. Thorndike, than whom Boston had no better surgeon, pronounced it "the safest the world has yet seen." It has been administered to children and to patients in extreme debility. Drs. Frizzell and Williams say they have given it "repeatedly in heart disease, severe lung diseases, Bright's disease, etc., where the patients were so feeble as to require assistance in walking, many of them under medical treatment, and the results have been all that we could ask--no irritation, suffocation, nor depression. We heartily commend it to all as the anæsthetic of the age." Dr. Morrill, of Boston, administered Mayo's anæsthetic to his wife with delightful results when "her lungs were so badly disorganized, that the administration of ether or gas would be entirely unsafe." The reputation of this anæsthetic is now well established; in fact, it is not only safe and harmless, but has great medical virtue for daily use in many diseases, and is coming into use for such purposes. In a paper before the Georgia State Dental Society, Dr. E. Parsons testified strongly to its superiority. "The nitrous oxide (says Dr. P.) causes the patient when fully under its influence to have very like the appearance of a corpse," but under this new anæsthetic "the patient appears like one in a natural sleep." The language of the press generally has been highly commendatory, and if Dr. Mayo had occupied so conspicuous a rank as Prof. Simpson, of Edinburgh, his new anæsthetic would have been adopted at once in every college of America and Europe. * * * * * Mayo's Vegetable Anæsthetic. A perfectly safe and pleasant substitute for chloroform, ether, nitrous oxide gas, and all other anæsthetics. Discovered by Dr. U. K. Mayo, April, 1883, and since administered by him and others in over 300,000 cases successfully. The youngest child, the most sensitive lady, and those having heart disease, and lung complaint, inhale this vapor with impunity. It stimulates the circulation of the blood and builds up the tissues. Indorsed by the highest authority in the professions, recommended in midwifery and all cases of nervous prostration. Physicians, surgeons, dentists and private families supplied with this vapor, liquefied, in cylinders of various capacities. It should be administered the same as Nitrous Oxide, but it does not produce headache and nausea as that sometimes does. For further information pamphlets, testimonials, etc., apply to DR. U. K. MAYO, Dentist, 378 Tremont St., Boston, Mass. * * * * * THE CARRIER DOVE. An Illustrated Weekly Magazine, Devoted to SPIRITUALISM AND REFORM. Edited by MRS. J. SCHLESINGER. Each number will contain the portraits and Biographical Sketches of prominent Mediums and Spiritual workers of the Pacific Coast, and elsewhere. Also, Spirit Pictures by our Artist Mediums. Lectures, essays, poems, spirit messages, editorials and miscellaneous items. DR. L. SCHLESINGER, } MRS. J. SCHLESINGER, } PUBLISHERS. Terms:--$2.50 per Year. Single Copies, 10 cts. Address, THE CARRIER DOVE, 32 Ellis Street, San Francisco, California. * * * * * Transcriber's Note: The Table of Contents came from the first issue of the volume. The article RECTIFICATION OF CEREBRAL SCIENCE is continued from the October issue of the JOURNAL. 
26317	----	BUCHANAN'S JOURNAL OF MAN. VOL. I. MAY, 1887. NO. 4. CONTENTS OF JOURNAL OF MAN. The Prophetic Faculty: War and Peace Clearing away the Fog The Danger of living among Christians: A Question of peace or war Legislative Quackery, Ignorance, and Blindness to the Future Evils that need Attention What is Intellectual Greatness Spiritual Wonders--Slater's Tests; Spirit Pictures; Telegraphy; Music; Slate Writing; Fire Test MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE--Erratum; Co-operation; Emancipation; Inventors; Important Discovery; Saccharine; Sugar; Artificial Ivory; Paper Pianos; Social Degeneracy; Prevention of Cruelty; Value of Birds; House Plants; Largest Tunnel; Westward Empire Structure of the Brain Chapter III. Genesis of the Brain To the Readers of the Journal--College of Therapeutics Journal of Man--Language of Press and Readers THE PROPHETIC FACULTY: WAR AND PEACE. In our last issue, the psychometric faculty of prophecy was illustrated by predictions of peace, while generals, statesmen, and editors were promising a gigantic war. In this number the reader will find a grand prediction of war, while statesmen and states were anticipating peace, and a southern statesman, even upon the brink of war, offered to drink all the blood that would be shed. The strength of the warlike spirit and prediction at the time psychometry was prophesying peace was conspicuous even as late as the ninth of March, when the London correspondent of the _Sun_ wrote as follows: "An eminent Russian general with whom I have talked believes the plan of Russian attack on Austria is fully developed. Galicia is to be the battleground between the two countries. Russia will enter the province without trouble, as there is nothing to hinder her. Then she will make a dash to secure the important strategic railroad which runs parallel with the Galician frontier, and seek to drive the Austrians over the Carpathians. "That Galicia will witness the first fighting is generally admitted, as also that the possession of the strategic railroad, running as it does just at the rear of the Austrian positions, would be the most vital question. It may be interesting to say that military men of whatever nationality look upon an early war as a certain thing. They are not content to say they believe war is coming; they are absolutely positive of it, and each little officer has his own personal way of conclusively proving that this sort of peace cannot go on any longer. "Meanwhile there are lots of straws floating about this week, which indicate that international winds are still blowing toward war. From Russian Poland there is reported an interruption in all kinds of business, owing to the war scare. Manufacturers refuse to accept orders from private persons, and financial institutions have still further weakened business by reducing their credit to a minimum. A letter from St. Petersburg tells of the tremendous enthusiasm of the troops at the review by the Czar on last Saturday, of the wild cheering for his imperial Majesty, of the loud and strident whistles audible above the roar of the cannon with which the officers command their men, and of the general blending of barbaric fierceness and courage with modern discipline and fighting improvements. "In Vienna the troops are hard at work practising with the Numannlicher repeating rifle, with which all have been provided. The Sunday observance act, usually rigorously enforced, has been suspended, that the government orders for military supplies may be completed two weeks earlier than contracted for. "The business of the Hotchkiss gun-making concern is shown to have increased one hundred per cent with the war scare, and the eagerness to secure the stock, which now stands at thirty per cent premium, shows a conviction among monied men. The capital has been subscribed fifteen times over." The persistent prediction of peace was speedily fulfilled. March 12 my statement was sent to the press, and March 22 Bismarck said to Prince Rudolph of Austria that "_peace is assured to Europe for 1887_," and newspaper correspondents announce that the war alarm is over. Mr. Frederick Harrison, who is travelling on foot in France, writes that he has found no one who desires war, and that the people are not even thinking of it. What is the popular judgment, or even the judgment of popular leaders worth upon any great question? The masses of mankind have their judgments enmeshed and inwoven in a web of mechanical habituality, compelling them to believe that what is and has been must continue to be in the future, thus limiting their conceptions to the commonplace. Their leaders do not rise to nobler conceptions, for if they did not sympathize with the popular, commonplace conceptions and prejudices they would not be leaders. "We deem it safe to assert," says Mrs. Emma Hardinge Britten in her most valuable and interesting "History of Modern Spiritualism," "from opinions formed upon an extensive and intimate knowledge of both North and South, and a general understanding of the politics and parties in both sections, that any settlement of the questions between them by the sword was never deliberately contemplated, and that the outbreak, no less than the magnitude and length of the mighty struggle, was all, humanly speaking, forced on by the logic of events, rather than through the preconcerted action of either section of the country. We say this much to demonstrate the truly prophetic character of many of the visions and communications which circulated amongst the Spiritualists prior to the opening of the war." Not only was it prophesied by the Quaker Joseph Hoag thirty years in advance, but more fully prophesied from the spirit world by the spirit of Gen. Washington, and again most eloquently predicted through the lips of Mrs. E. Hardinge Britten in 1860. Yet who among all the leaders of the people knew anything of these warnings, or was sufficiently enlightened to have paid them any respect? The petition of 15,000 Spiritualists was treated with contemptuous ridicule by the American Senate, and even the demonstrable invention of Morse was subjected to ridicule in Congress. Congressmen stand on no higher moral plane than the people who elect them, and it is the moral faculties that elevate men into the atmosphere of pure truth. But ah! could we have had a Congress and State Legislatures in 1860, composed of men sufficiently elevated in sentiment to realize the state of the nation and the terrible necessity of preserving the peace by conciliatory statesmanship, that four years of bloody horror and devastation might have been spared. Will the time ever come when nations shall be guided by wisdom sufficient to avoid convulsions and calamities? Not until there is sufficient intelligence and wisdom to appreciate the _science of man_, to understand the wondrous faculties of the human soul, to follow their guidance, and to listen to the wisdom of our ancestors as they speak to us from a higher world. The prophecies to which I would call attention now, came from the upper world, and came unheeded and unproclaimed! Great truths are always buried in silence, if possible, when they first arrive. It is probable that the grandest prophecies in their far-reaching scope will always come from such sources, and the grandest seers will be inspired. The grandest prophecy of the ultimate destiny and power of "Anthropology" came to me direct from an exalted source in the spirit world, and no human hand had aught to do with its production. But the human psychometric faculty has the same prophetic power in a more limited and more practical sphere. We have no reason to affirm that the wonderful personal prophecies of Cazotte on the brink of the French Revolution, stated in the "Manual of Psychometry," were at all dependent on spiritual agency. The prophecy of our great American calamity, which purports to have come from the spirit of Gen. Washington, appears in a book published by Josiah Brigham in 1859, of which few of my readers have any knowledge. The messages were written by the hand of the famous medium, Joseph D. Stiles, between 1854 and 1857, at the house of Josiah Brigham in Quincy, Mass., and were published at Boston in 1859, in a large volume of 459 pages, entitled "Messages from the Spirit of John Quincy Adams." The medium was in an unconscious trance, and the handwriting was a fac-simile of that of John Quincy Adams. But other spirit communications are given, and that which purports to come from Washington was in a handwriting like his own, though not of so bold and intellectual a style. I quote the portion of his message which relates to the war of secession, as follows: "The cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, when they had attained the summit of imperial wickedness and licentiousness, as the Bible informs us, fell from their high estate by the visitation of natural penalties, and the righteous judgments of an overruling Providence. The fall of Rome and other large cities proves to us that no individual or nation can disobey the irrepealable enactments of the Infinite Father, and escape the fixed penalties attached to such transgression! "And can boasting, sinful America indulge in the flattering, delusive hope, that the heavy judgments which fell upon those ancient cities will be averted from her, whose guilt is equal, if not even greater than theirs? Does she think that Cain-like, she can escape the vigilant, sleepless eye of that Divine Parent, 'Whose voice is heard in the rolling thunders, And whose might is seen in the forked lightnings,' and that He will turn a deaf ear to the cry of 'mortal agony,' daily borne on the 'four winds of Heaven' to His throne of justice, from the almost broken hearts of His slavery-crushed children? "Far from it; America can no more expect mercy in her prosperous wickedness, from the hand of Deity, that can the most degraded child of earth expect to enjoy equal happiness and bliss with the more refined and exalted intelligences of heaven. The Parent of all cares not for the unity or perpetuation of a family of States, where the prosperity or welfare of a single child of His is concerned. "God, the eternal Father, has commissioned us, His ministers of truth and justice, to a great and important undertaking! He has invested us with power and authority to influence and guide the actions of mankind, and aid them in their struggles for right and truth. He has bade us arm ourselves with the weapons of love and justice, and hasten to the rescue of our struggling brother man. His call is imperative and binding, and we _must_ and WILL obey! "We are able to discern the period rapidly approximating when man will take up arms against his fellow-man, and go forth to contend with the enemies of Republican liberty, and to assert at the point of the bayonet those rights of which so large a portion of their fellow-creatures are deprived. Again will the soil of America be saturated with the blood of freedom-loving children, and her noble monuments, those sublime attestations of patriotic will and determination, will tremble, from base to summit, with the heavy roar of artillery, and the thunder of cannon. The trials of that internal war will far exceed those of the war of the Revolution, while the cause contended for will equal, if not excel, in sublimity and power, that for which the children of '76 fought. "But when the battle-smoke shall disappear, and the cannon's fearful tones are heard no more, then will mankind more fully realize the blessings outflowing from the mighty struggle in which they so valiantly contended! No longer will their eyes meet with those bound in the chains of physical slavery, or their ears listen to the heavy sobs of the oppressed child of God. But o'er a land dedicated to the principles of impartial liberty the King of Day will rise and set, and hearts now oppressed with care and sorrow will rejoice in the blessings of uninterrupted freedom. "In this eventful revolution, what the patriots of the past failed to accomplish their descendants will perform, with the timely assistance of invisible powers. By their sides the heavenly hosts will labor, imparting courage and fortitude in each hour of despondency, and urging them onward to a speedy and magnificent triumph. Deploring, as we do, the existence of slavery, and the means to be employed to purge it from America, yet our sympathies will culminate to the cause of right and justice, and give strength to those who seek to set the captive free, and crush the monster, Slavery. The picture which I have presented is, indeed, a hideous one. You may think that I speak with too much assurance when I thus boldly prophesy the dissolution of the American Confederacy, and, through it, the destruction of that gigantic structure, human slavery! But this knowledge was not the result of a moment's or an hour's gleaning, but nearly half a century's existence in the seraph life. I have carefully watched my country's rising progress, and I am thoroughly convinced that it cannot always exist under the present Federal Constitution, and the pressure of that most terrible sin, slavery!" Had the people of this country been sufficiently enlightened to investigate these messages fairly, they would have seen that there was sufficient evidence that this warning really came from Washington, and the pulpit would have enforced its solemn truths. But our destiny was fixed; Washington knew that his voice would not be heeded, and that war could not be prevented. Again came the warning in 1860, through the lips of a more intellectual medium, more capable of expressing the bright thought of the higher world. Mrs. E. Hardinge Britten tells the story in her "History of American Spiritualism," pages 416-419. She refers to the stupid and criminal action of the Legislature of Alabama; and a similar piece of brutality has been recommended by a committee in the Pennsylvania Legislature recently. The following is quoted from the History. THE ALABAMA LEGISLATURE AND THE SPIRITS--PROPHECY IN THE ALABAMA LEGISLATIVE HALLS--RETRIBUTION. Sometime about the month of January, 1860, the Legislature of Alabama passed a bill declaring that any person or persons giving public spiritual manifestations in Alabama should be subject to a penalty of five hundred dollars. We have given the substance, though not the exact wording of this edict, which was met by considerable opposition, not only on the part of great numbers of Spiritualists resident in the State, but also by the governor himself, who refused to give his sanction to the bill. Mr. George Redman, the celebrated physical test medium, had just passed through the South, and remained long enough to create an immense interest throughout its length and breadth. The author was already engaged to deliver a course of lectures in Mobile, and numerous invitations were sent to her from other parts of the State. As Mrs. Hardinge's visit was anticipated at the very time when the bill above named was in agitation, its friends in the Legislature considered themselves much aggrieved by the governor's refusal to sanction its passage, and deeming either that he was suspiciously favorable to the cause it was designed to destroy, or that their own case would be aggravated by the advent of the expected lecturer, they passed their bill over the governor's veto, just twenty-four hours before the explosion anticipated on her arrival could take place. On landing in Mobile, Mrs. Hardinge was greeted by a large and enthusiastic body of friends, but found herself precluded, by legislative wisdom, from expounding the sublime truths of immortality in a city whose walls were placarded all over with bills announcing the arrival of Madame Leon, the celebrated "seeress and business clairvoyant, who would show the picture of your future husband, tell the successful numbers in lotteries, and enable any despairing lover to secure the affections of his heart's idol," etc. Side by side with these creditable but legalized exhibitions, were flaming announcements of "the humbug of Spiritualism exposed by Herr Marvel," with a long list of all the astonishing feats which "this only genuine living wizard" would display for the benefit of the pious State where angelic ministry might not be spoken of. Mrs. Hardinge passed through Mobile, leaving many warm hearts behind her, who would fain have exchanged these profane caricatures for the glad tidings which beloved spirit friends were ready to dispense to the world. In passing through the capital city, Montgomery, a detention occurred of some hours, in forming a railway connection _en route_ for Macon, Georgia, when Mrs. Hardinge and some friends travelling in her company, were induced to while away the tedious time by visiting the State House. The Legislature was not sitting that day, and one of the party, a Spiritualist, remarked that they were even then standing in the very chamber from which the recent obnoxious enactment against their faith had issued. The day was warm, soft, and clear. The sweet southern breeze stirred a few solitary pines which waved on the capitol hill, and the scene from the windows of the legislative hall was pleasant, tranquil, and suggestive of calm but sluggish peace. At that period--January, 1860--not an ominous murmur, not the faintest whisper, even, that the war spirit was abroad, and the legions of death and ruin were lighting their brands and sharpening their relentless swords to be drenched in the life-blood of millions, had made itself heard in the land. The long cherished purposes of hate and fratricidal struggle were all shrouded in the depths of profound secrecy, and the whole southern country might have been represented in the scene of stillness and tranquility that lay outstretched before the eyes of the watchers, who stood in the State House of the capital city of Alabama, on that pleasant January afternoon. There were present six persons besides the author, namely: Mr. and Mrs. Adams, of Tioga County, Pennsylvania; Mrs. Waters and her son, a Scotch lady and gentleman from Aberdeen; Mr. Halford, of New York City; and Mr. James, of Philadelphia. All but the mother and son from Scotland were acquainted with the author, and more or less sympathetic with her belief; all are now living, and willing to testify to what follows. Suddenly Mrs. Hardinge became entranced, when the whole scene, laying outstretched before her eyes, appeared to become filled with long lines of glittering horse and foot soldiers, who, in martial pomp and military discipline, filed, rank after rank and regiment after regiment, through the streets of Montgomery, and then passed off into distance, and were lost to view. Meantime the crash of military music seemed to thrill through the clairvoyant's ears, at first merely marking the tramp of the vast bodies of infantry with a joyous rhythm, but anon, as it died off in their receding march, wild, agonizing shrieks commingled with its tones, and the thundering roll of the drums seemed to be muffled by deep, low, but heart-rending groans, as of human sufferers in their last mortal agony. At length all was still again; the last gleam of the muskets flashed in the sunlight and melted away in the dim horizon; the last echo of the strangely mingled music and agony ceased, and then, over the whole radiant landscape, there stole an advancing army of clouds, like a march of tall gray columns, reaching from earth to the skies, and filling the air with such a dense and hideous gloom that the whole scene became swallowed up in the thick, serried folds of mist. In the midst of these cloudy legions, the eye of the seeress could discern innumerable forms who seemed to shiver and bend, as if in the whirl of a hidden tempest, and flitted restlessly hither and thither, aimless and hopeless, apparently driven by some invisible power from nothing to nowhere. And these mystic shadows, flitting about in the thick grayness, were unbodied souls; not like visitants from the bright summer land, nor yet beings resembling the dark, undeveloped "dwellers on the threshold," whom earthly crimes held bound near their former homes, but they seemed as if they were misty emanations of unripe human bodies, scarcely conscious of their state, yet living, actual individualities, once resident in mortal tenements, but torn from their sheltering envelope too soon, or too suddenly, to have acquired the strength and consistency of a fresh existence. And yet the numbers of these restless phantoms were legion, and their multitude seemed to be ever increasing, when, lo! this weird phantasmagoria too passed away, but not before the seeress had, with entranced lips, described to the listeners every feature of the scene she had witnessed. Then the influence seemed to deepen upon her, and she pronounced words which the young Scotchman, Mr. Waters, a phonographic writer, transcribed upon the spot to the following effect: "Woe, woe to thee, Alabama! "Fair land of rest, thy peace shall depart, thy glory be shorn, and the proud bigots, tyrants, and cowards, who have driven God's angels back from thy cities, even in this chamber, have sealed thy doom, and their own together. "Woe to thee, Alabama! Ere five drear years have fled, thou shalt sit as a widow, desolate. "The staff from thy husband's hand shall be broken, the crown plucked from his head, the sceptre rent from his grasp. "Thy sons shall be slain, thy legislators mocked and bound with the chains thou hast fastened on others. "The blind ones, who have proscribed the spirits of love and comfort from ministry in thy homes, shall be spirits themselves, and ere those five years be passed, more spirits than bodies shall wander in the streets of Alabama, homeless, restless, and unripe, torn from their earthly tenements, and unfit for their heavenly ones; until thy grass-grown streets and thy moss-covered dwellings shall be the haunts of legions of unbodied souls, whom thy crimes shall have violently thrust into eternity!" When this involuntary prophecy of evil import was read by the young scribe to the disenthralled medium, her own horror and regret at its utterance far exceeded that of any of her aghast listeners, not one of whom, any more than herself, attached to it any other meaning than an impression produced by temporary excitement and the sphere of the unholy legislative chamber. How deeply significant this fearful prophecy became during the ensuing five years, all who were witnesses to its utterance, and many others, to whom it was communicated in that same year, can bear witness of. Swept into the red gulf of all-consuming war, many of the unhappy gentlemen who had legislated against "the spirits in Alabama," became, during the ensuing five years, spirits themselves, and have doubtless realized the inestimable privileges which the communion they so rashly denounced on earth was calculated to afford to the inhabitants of the spheres. In other respects, the fatal prophecy has been too literally fulfilled. Many a regiment of brave men have marched out of the city streets of Alabama, only to return as unbodied souls, and to behold the streets grass-grown and deserted, and the thresholds which their mortal feet might never again cross, overspread with the moss of corruption and decay. Alabama has truly sat "as a widow, desolate." Her strength has been shorn, her beauty gone. No State has sent forth a greater number of brave and devoted victims to the war than Alabama; no Southern State has suffered more fearfully. May God and kind angels lift the war curse from her widowed head! The following extract from a letter, written by Mr. Adams, one of the witnesses of the above scene, to the author, in 1864, from New York, during a temporary sojourn there, will carry its own comment on the fulfilment of the fatal prophecy: "Now that my two poor boys are in daily danger of themselves becoming 'unbodied spirits,' Emma, I continually revert to that terrible prophecy of yours uttered in the assembly chamber at Montgomery. Heaven knows I was then so little prepared to expect war or any reasonable fulfilment of the doom, that I could only look to see some great pestilence, fire, or other sweeping calamity falling on poor Alabama. Last night, when I read in the _Herald_ of the sweeping extermination that had visited those two fine Alabama regiments, I could not help going to Mrs. Adams's desk, where she keeps the copy that young Waters made us of your prophecy, and reading it aloud to the whole company. "Our friend J. B., who was present, insisted upon seeing the date, and when he saw that it was January, 1860, they were all fairly aghast, and said if ever there was genuine prophecy it was contained in that paper." CLEARING AWAY THE FOG. An esteemed correspondent writes, "For several years I have been a reader of some of the treatises you have published in the interest of progressive thought, and have found much to admire and reread; yet an occasional paragraph containing the formula of orthodox theology, with its dogma of God and Jesus, interwoven into your sequences of argument, mystifies and perplexes my reason and judgment, and I indulge in much speculation regarding your exact position,--whether Christianity is to be vitalized and conserved by the discoverer of modern science, or the Bible dogmas and traditions reinterpreted to coincide with scientific method." I am not aware of having ever written anything that could make my position at all doubtful, nor do I see how doubts could arise in any one who attends carefully to my language, and does not indulge in drawing inferences therefrom which my language does not warrant. Upon this very question I have expressed myself fully in published lectures. I have never manifested any sympathy with the theology of the churches, have never failed to speak of it in terms of absolute denunciation, and see no reason why any one should suspect me of leaning in that direction. As to the recognition of God to which my correspondent objects, I think science, as I understand it, sanctions the idea that the basic power of the universe is spiritual and not material; that spirit may evolve, create, and modify matter, but matter never originates spirit, though they have a continual interaction, which it is the function of scientists to investigate, in which investigation, anthropology, especially in its department of sarcognomy, is a long step of progress. My investigations have given me some additional evidence as to the Divine existence beyond what has been recorded, but do not sanction the personal anthropological conceptions of Deity, which bring the Divine within the conceptions of narrow and superstitious minds. Having discarded the whole scheme of Christian theology, there is no reason why I should reject the fundamental principles of religion, which are at the basis of all religions, and which are sanctioned by the study of man's religious nature. The spirit of the Christian religion as it appeared among the founders of Christianity appears to me a more perfect expression of religion than I find in any other of the world's religions, more spiritual, devoted, loving, and heroic, more in accordance with the true religion which belongs to man's noblest faculties. As for Jesus, I think the general opinion of historians and scholars as to his historic existence is correct, but whether the historic accounts are reliable or not I am entirely certain of his existence to-day as one of the most exalted beings in the spirit world,--the spirit of the Teacher who appeared in Palestine, whose principles and purposes are the same advocated by myself, and who like all the other exalted and ancient spirits is profoundly interested in human welfare and in the progress of spiritual science, and reformation of the _so-called_ Christian Church. I have had sufficient psychometric perception at times to realize the _present_ character of such beings as Jesus, Moses, St. John, John the Baptist, St. Peter, Confucius, Joan of Arc, and Gen. Washington, as well as many other admirable beings whose influence falls like dews upon many sympathetic souls. I realize most profoundly and sadly the absence from all the high places of society of those nobler qualities which I recognize in the higher world, but I labor in the hope that when mankind have advanced into the light of anthropological science they shall become enlightened enough to sympathize with the supernal life in reverent love, and to organize a social condition here which will bring even the lowest classes into so satisfactory a condition that philosophizers will no longer have to wrestle with the problem of evil and explain the great mystery that a universe so full of the marks of a grandly benevolent purpose should still be marred and dishonored by human misery and degradation. It would be an unsolvable problem to-day did we not perceive through spiritual science the immense preponderance of good in the glorious plan of life of which this world shows only the beginning. As an anthropologist, I cannot but esteem and cherish the religious element of human nature. Sincere worship is simply the most exalted love, and fills human life with nobility and benevolence; let those who can, worship the divine; let those who shrink from the thought of the Infinite, worship the most exalted beings they may conceive, and let those who cannot quite reach the exalted beings of the spirit world, worship their parents or children, or conjugal companions,--for worship is but unlimited love,--and they who recoil from humanity may perhaps find something to adore in the beauty and grandeur of nature on this globe, which every summer arrays in beauty, and in the grandeur of stellar worlds. From love and adoration come obedience,--which is the perfect life, for it is not slavery, but harmony and delight. Profound science does not take away religion, as superficial or false science does, but develops a far nobler, holier, and more beneficent religion than any churches comprehend. It corresponds to that ideal religion which belongs to the higher realms of the spirit world, and which has sometimes appeared on earth in inspired mortals, and most often in women whose souls were devoted to love. That this religious sentiment appeared in the time of Jesus among inspired men, I believe, and their lives and sentiments have been to me an inspiration, enabling me to believe in the _practicability_ of that which philosophy teaches concerning the religious life, which without those illustrious examples might have seemed an unattainable excellence in the present conditions of society. I do not object to any worship of Jesus and his illustrious associate reformers, for true worship will lead to the imitation of their heroic lives. They were not divine, and were too heroically faithful to truth to put forth any such false claims, nor could they in that dark age be profound in science, or correct in all their opinions, as they are now in a higher world. As they were on earth I honor them; as they are in heaven to-day I honor them far more. They silently invite us to reach that higher plane of life on which their beneficent influence and inspiration may be felt. Fortunate are they reach that plane. THE DANGER OF LIVING AMONG CHRISTIANS. A QUESTION OF PEACE OR WAR. It is seldom that any of the great questions of the time are treated from an ethical standpoint. Old opinions and old usages furnish the standpoint for our press writers, our politicians, and our clergy. The question of national defence has been under discussion for years, and Samuel J. Tilden, who was regarded by millions as the ablest of our statesmen, gave his whole mental power to urging its consideration upon the American people; but if this question has ever been seriously discussed from the ethical standpoint it has escaped my notice. The nearest approach to the ethical view was the suggestion of the _Boston Herald_ that in putting on the full armor of national defence the effect might be to stimulate the haughty and warlike impulses of our people, and thus increase the danger of war, while a defenceless seacoast would tend to inspire prudence and moderation in our national government. There is a great deal of truth in this view. We have a score of prominent politicians whose sentiments on international questions are too much like those of a bully in private life, and they have a dangerous amount of influence in public affairs. Turning aside from these popular discussions, the JOURNAL OF MAN maintains the ethical standpoint for the consideration of such subjects; and its first suggestion would be, Why should the people--of this country spend $120,000,000 as a preparation for slaughtering our brethren the Christian population of Europe, the only people from whom any danger can be apprehended--our brethren in civilization and Christianity, our brethren too by the ties of blood? Do they not all maintain the Christian religion (at least nominally) by all the power of their governments and public opinion? Would not our good people in visiting them or they in visiting us be invited to participate in the communion service which commemorates the martyred Teacher of the law of love? Are they not our brethren, the neighbors to whom the command applies, "Love thy neighbor as thyself"? Is this our Christian love, to spend a hundred and twenty millions for the assassination of our beloved brethren--avowedly for that purpose? It is needless to object to the word _assassination_,--wholesale murder by armies is substantially the same thing as separate murders by each individual of the army. But, it is urged, we are in danger of invasion, and the bombardment of our cities. Does any one seriously believe that a powerful nation intent on peace--the strongest power in the world, the friend of all mankind, ready to submit any international question to arbitration--would be in danger of an unjust, lawless, causeless assault from the Christian nations of Europe, who have so much to lose and nothing to gain by war, and who have already, in their groaning, tax-burdened people, a sufficient reminder of the folly and criminality of war? They have not money for another war, which would bring on the dangers of bankruptcy and the revolt of the oppressed masses. It must be that this is seriously apprehended, or else that it is feared that the arrogant and bullying temper of our own people or our politicians may originate and exasperate international irritation to the insane extreme of war. What a horrible theory is this! Is all the civilization, statesmanship, and Christianity of the leading nations of the earth incapable of withholding them from such gigantic crimes? Is Christendom the only dangerous portion of the world, where an honorable and peaceful nation cannot exist in safety? The heathen nations are not a source of danger. If Christendom were annihilated to-morrow, there would be no occasion to speak of defending our coasts or building up a powerful navy. It is apparent, then--it is confessed--that it is very dangerous to live among these Christian nations, or in other words, it is very _dangerous to live among Christians_, as they are called! But do our statesmen or our clergy suggest this view? Do they recoil from war or inspire the people with thoughts of peace? Never! One of the conspicuous clergymen of England was the fiercest advocate of war with Russia. The fundamental principle of the Christianity of Jesus is dead in the so-called Christian church, except in that little fragment, the church of the Quakers, who, for their fidelity to the fundamental principle, were scourged and _hanged_ in Boston by the _pious_ predecessors of our present churches, until they were forbidden by the unsanctified monarch, Charles II. Has the old spirit died out? Look at the hostility to Theodore Parker--to spiritual investigation, even. See the scornful and hostile attitude of the descendant of Cotton Mather, Col. Higginson. It may be a shocking proposition to say that it is dangerous to live among Christians, but it is a sober reality, to which I invite the attention of clergymen and moralists who wish to live up to their profession, and who have enough of the ethical faculty to realize the central principle of true Christianity. If our statesmanship, religion, and education cannot protect us against such horrors, may we not justly say it is a false statesmanship, a false religion, and a false education? Indeed, our whole fabric of opinion and morals is fundamentally false, and the JOURNAL OF MAN goes to record as an indictment at the bar of heaven against the polished barbarism of modern society, against which we hear only a feeble and almost inaudible protest. Boston has a highly respectable and _immensely perfunctory_ Peace Society, amply endowed with names and numbers, of which our late postmaster was the president, and whose presidency was vastly more inefficient than his postmastership. A peace society might possibly be established in Boston, if its best people could be roused, but the society that we have is little better than a piece of ornamental nomenclature. When there is anything to be done it understands how not to do it. When Mr. Gladstone had performed the most glorious act of his life in the preservation of the peace of Europe against the fierce opposition of the turbulent element in England, an act which will make the brightest jewel in his crown of honor, there was an opportunity of sustaining him by American sympathy. The voice of Americans, if they cared aught for peace, should have been heard in Europe in commanding tones,--the voice of the people, the voice of Legislatures, the voice of the Federal government. An effort was made by half a dozen or less of enlightened gentlemen in Boston to have a fitting response emanate from this city. Dr. Miner and Hon. Stephen M. Allen realized its importance when I first suggested it, but on that occasion the Peace Society was a lifeless corpse. The society might have been waked up if Mr. Lowell, then returning from England, could have been induced to co-operate. He was approached on the subject, but would not respond,--he only said that he _desired rest_! Alas for the hollowness of American religion and philanthropy! There is a nobler religion than that of American churches, a nobler statesmanship than that of Mr. Tilden (which is a good specimen of the popular sort), a nobler education than that of our American schools and colleges--an education, a statesmanship, and a religion which will wash the blood from the sword, bury the sword in the earth, and proclaim the fraternity of man in all the nations of the earth. Ah! when shall the demand for the supremacy of the moral law be anything more than "the voice of one crying in the wilderness"? Is it not possible to have a protest against the barbarism of war from men of influence, who have sufficient mental power and strength of character to command the attention of the nation? When Elihu Burritt and Robert Dale Owen were alive I thought it might be possible, but it was not attempted. Is it possible now? Is all the genius and energy of the American people bound in fidelity to the Moloch of war? I do not believe it, and would invite correspondence from those who share this belief and wish to co-operate in such a movement. We have to-day a practical subject of discussion: Shall we, the people of the United States, tax ourselves $120,000,000 at once and an unknown amount hereafter, to place ourselves upon a par with the homicidal nations of Europe, and sanction by our example the infernalism in which they have lived from Cæsar to the Napoleonic period, or shall we endeavor to introduce a true civilization, lay aside the weapons of homicide, and urge by our powerful mediation the disarmament of Europe, relieving the oppressed millions from accumulating war debts, and from that infernalism of the soul which makes the duel still an established institution in France and even in German universities? Shall we move onward toward humane civilization, or cling to a surviving barbarism? The measure now proposed is an abandonment of Divine law, and a practical pledge of this country to the infernalism of war. It is a declaration that we do not believe peace attainable at all, and that we indorse and seek to renew forever the blood-stained history of the past. Is there not among our politicians who sustained the Blair Education bill some one whose voice may be heard in behalf of peace? Is Col. Ingersoll too much of a pessimist to believe that American moral power will be sufficient in time to calm the world's agitation? Let him espouse this cause, and he will find it more practical by far than riding down the ghosts of an effete theology. Let Henry George turn his attention to this question, and he will find in it even more than in the question of sovereignty over the land; for every acre on the globe, if confiscated to-day, would pay but a portion of the boundless cost of war. The blood alone that has incarnadined all lands is worth vastly more than the dead soil into which it has been poured. Let Dr. McGlynn, who has already entered on the perilous path of the reformer, look at this question in the light of religion and philanthropy, and he will find it more worthy of his attention than any other practicable reform, for it is practicable now and here to roll back the warlike policy from its approach to our national government. Are not such questions as these worthy of the profound attention of such men as Rev. Dr. Miner, Rev. M. J. Savage, Rev. J. K. Applebee, and Rev. W. H. Thomas of Chicago? They are not theological dilettanti, but earnest thinkers. Should not every Universalist and every Quaker realize that it is time for them to stir when our nation's destiny is under discussion, and that their voices should be heard at Washington? The proposition is made and sustained by the influence of Mr. Tilden, to place this country in the list of mail-clad warrior nations, and it is rather a fascinating proposition to those who entertain pessimistic ideas of man, and believe that all nations are ready to slay and rob when they have a good opportunity. Capt. F. V. Greene, late of the U. S. engineering corps, appears as the advocate of American fortifications, and at the Massachusetts Reform Club he presented his views substantially as follows: The United States have 3,000 miles of Atlantic and Gulf coast, 2,200 on the lakes, and 1,200 on the Pacific, and have cities on these coasts aggregating a wealth of $6,000,000,000--all exposed to a hostile fleet, which could in a short time destroy everything within cannon-shot from the water, and drive five millions of people from their city homes. The fortification board estimates $120,000,000 as the sum necessary to supply cannon and forts for protection, which is but two per cent upon the amount of property protected. This is a very satisfactory statement of the case from the average standpoint, which is not the ethical. But in the first place I consider it morally sure that this country will never have a foreign war if it models its national policy on the Divine law; and secondly, whenever war is foreseen as probable in consequence of an intolerable spirit of aggression and the refusal of the hostile party to submit to arbitration, a sufficient number of cannon can be cast and placed on floating batteries or behind iron walls to protect every endangered point. It would be necessary only to know that our foundries were adequate to the task; and the fact that such an armament was preparing would be a sufficient warning to avert a hostile movement. Yet the costly steel cannon, which require such enormous appropriations to prepare for their manufacture on a large scale, are not absolutely necessary. It has been shown by recent experiments that dynamite shells of 150 pounds can be thrown two miles and a quarter by air pressure or steam pressure from light, slender-built cannon, or steel tubes of unusual length, which may be enlarged to compete with the most formidable artillery. A single steel-clad vessel of the Monitor type with such an armament could destroy a squadron. But let arbitration be known as our fixed national policy--let us secure also the co-operation of other nations pledged to the arbitration policy, and war would be almost an impossibility. Capt. Greene's exposition of the necessity of coast defence was clear and forcible, but his concluding remarks gave a glimpse of peaceful purposes. "He supplemented his speech by remarking that the United States will probably be called on before long to be the arbitrator between the nations of Europe. The latter cannot stand the financial strain much longer, and inside of twenty years we shall probably be the equal in population and wealth of any two, if not three, nations of Europe, and to us will be referred all their disputes for settlement. When we become the referees of the world we must have the force behind us, so that when we give a decision we shall be able to enforce it; and this can only be adequately effected by a perfect system of coast defences." Commander Burke of the U.S. Navy, who followed Capt. Greene "thought that if the Irish question be settled satisfactorily, there will be no danger of a war with England unless we desire war. He had been advised that the English people, Great Britain and her colonies, look to the Americans to assist them in case of war with any foreign powers, and there is a strong sentiment of friendship for the American people for that reason, if for no other. He believed that the use of high explosives, by which war could be rendered more dangerous, would result in reducing the probability of war." Certainly if the United States would lead in a pacific policy, Great Britain, under Gladstone, would unite in the movement, and arbitration would ere long become the policy of the world, and would not long be the established policy before disarmament would follow and the sword be buried forever. LEGISLATIVE QUACKERY, IGNORANCE, AND BLINDNESS TO THE FUTURE. In Iowa, by the management of a medical clique, a law has been juggled through the Legislature, under which the founders of Christianity would have been criminals, and prolonged imprisonment might have been as effective as crucifixion. That any class of men could have been mean enough and shameless enough to ask for such a law is a sad commentary on the demoralizing influence of medical schools, from which they derived their inspiration; and that any legislative body could have yielded to the demand is another illustration of the well known corruption of political life. The Iowa papers state that Mrs. Post, of McGregor, Iowa, has been twice arrested, convicted, and fined fifty dollars and costs for praying with the sick and curing them. European tyranny is eclipsed in Iowa. The old world is freer than the new, if the medical clique are allowed to rule. G. Milner Stephen performs his miraculous cures in London with honor, and Dorothea Trudell had her house of cure by prayer in Switzerland, which has been made famous in religious literature. All over Europe the people enjoy a freedom in the choice of their physicians which has been prohibited in Iowa. The Legislature of Maine which adjourned March 17 was induced, by the newspaper comments on two bogus institutions which had been chartered some years ago, to depart from their settled policy and pass a law prepared by the medical clique, but not quite as stringent as that of Iowa. Gov. Bodwell, however, vetoed the bill, pointing out its objectionable features, and the Senate, which had passed it unanimously, after being enlightened by the governor rejected it by a nearly two thirds majority, showing how thoughtlessly a great deal of our legislation is effected. Under the laws which the colleges and their clique seek to establish, Priessnitz could never have introduced hydropathy, Pasteur could not have inoculated for hydrophobia without danger of imprisonment, and the great American Medical Reformation, which abolished the lancet and mercurial practice, and which is now represented by seven colleges, would have been strangled at its birth, for its primitive origin was outside of college authority. There are other great ideas, great discoveries, great reforms, not yet strong enough to be embodied in colleges, which medical legislation is designed to suppress, to enforce a creedal uniformity. Another piece of legislative quackery is revealed in the action of Congress as stated in the following paragraph concerning "a new bureau." "One of the acts of the retiring Congress has not been noted so far, but, though not a large item in itself, it is the entering wedge of subsequent legislation which will be of the highest importance to the country. It is the item in the legislative appropriation bill which allows of the expenditure of $10,000 by the bureau of labor "for the collection of statistics of and relating to marriage and divorce in the several states and territories, and in the District of Columbia." This gives the opportunity, which has heretofore not existed, to obtain reasonably accurate statistics of what is going on as concerns the integrity of the family throughout the whole country. This will be a department under Col. Wright, in the work of the bureau of labor, and is one of the results of persistent work which the National Divorce League has done, under the direction of its secretary, Rev. S. W. Dike. Col. Wright has already formulated plans which are likely to make this new branch of the labor bureau the channel for one of the most valuable reports which have yet come from his hands. It will be the gathering of facts whose study will suggest wise legislation in the future." It may not be absolutely unconstitutional for Congress to collect such statistics, but it is contrary to the spirit of the constitution. Congress has nothing whatever to do with such social questions, which are exclusively matters of state legislation. It has allowed itself to be made a cat's paw by the National Divorce League for its retrogressive policy. The welfare of society is deeply concerned in breaking up all unhappy, discordant marriages, which are simply nurseries of misery and crime. Every generous sentiment should prompt us to go to the relief of the large number of women who suffer in secret from tyranny and brutality, while from poverty, timidity, helplessness, and a dread of publicity or censure, they endure their wrongs in silence, and continue to bear children cursed from their conception with intemperance and brutality. And when they seek to escape, a barbarian law comes in to give the brutal husband the ownership of their offspring; and thus they are bound fast as galley slaves in their unhappy position. The Legislature of Massachusetts had the opportunity of redressing this wrong at their present session; but, like other masculine legislatures in the past, they were deaf to the voice of mercy, and the press quietly reports (March 18) that "Inexpedient was reported by the House judiciary committee on equalizing the respective rights of husband and wife in relation to their minor children, and on equalizing their interest in each other's property." The ladies who are so active in behalf of woman suffrage might have taken more interest in this vital question, which was so easily disposed of. A great wrong remains unredressed. The barbarous policy of the church of Rome, which has been finally abolished even in Catholic France, where divorce is now permitted, our clerical bigots would revive in this country, as if it were the business of the state to encourage or compel the propagation of the worthless and criminal classes! It is not the interest of the state to encourage human multiplication at all, for it is already too powerful and progressive. It is the public interest to check all propagation but that of good citizens, and to protect all women from enforced maternity, whether enforced under legal powers or by the arts of seduction and libertinism. Prostitution, in the light of political economy, is far less of an evil than the enforced maternity of wretched and discordant families, which becomes the fountain of an endless flow of crime, while prostitution shows its evils only in the parties immediately concerned, and effectually purifies society in time by arresting the propagation of its most worthless members. In the same manner it may be said that some epidemics are an advantage to society, by cutting off the feeble and worthless constitutions so as to leave a better race. Any one who recollects the history of the Jukes family, and the number of criminals infesting society who were descendants of one depraved pair, will not believe that such a propagation of crime should be permitted. The worthless class should not be allowed to marry, and the criminals whom the state finds it necessary to confine in the penitentiary should be permanently deprived of the power of parentage. Few ever reflect upon the necessary consequences of the growth of population. The great wars, famines, and pestilences as in the past will not be able to keep down population, and where it has free course under favorable circumstances it doubles in twenty-five or thirty years. In two centuries more we shall begin to feel a terrible pressure, and that pressure will be aggravated by the exhaustion of coal mines, of petroleum, of gas, and of forests. In Great Britain alone 120,000,000 tons of coal are annually mined. It may be safely assumed that one thousand to the square mile is about the limit of population of the world, a limit at which population must be arrested. Massachusetts is already within less than a century of its utmost possible limit. It has at this time about 250 to the square mile, and at the American rate of growth it would reach its utmost limit by the year 1950, and begin to realize the crush and crisis of a crowded population, which must either cease to grow or encounter the horrors of famine and social convulsions arising from the struggle for life, or the calamities arising from unfortunate seasons which in China and India have in our own time hurried millions into their graves. If Massachusetts is within sixty years of this collision with destiny, other countries are still nearer the dead line of the coming century. Italy is parallel with Massachusetts and Rhode Island, but Great Britain and Ireland are considerably further advanced. British India and the Netherlands are still further advanced, and half a century, if they had the American ratio of growth, would bring them to their limit, while Belgium's progress would be arrested in thirty years. A wise statesmanship would not seek to hurry mankind on to this great crisis, the results of which have never been foreseen or provided for, but would realize that the greater the amount of inferior and demoralized population the more terrible must that crisis be when it comes--a crisis which can be safely borne only by elevating the entire population to a higher condition than any nation has ever heretofore attained. Calculate as we may, the crisis must come, as certainly as death comes to each individual; and whether our social system can bear the strain of such conditions is beyond human ken. Look even two centuries ahead, and what do we see? At that time the prolific energy of the people of this republic, if continued as it has been in the past, will give us more than twice the estimated population of the entire globe at present--more than three thousand millions. It is possible that our vast territory (including Alaska) of three million, six hundred thousand square miles may, with the greatly improved agriculture of the future, maintain such a population, especially if relieved by overflow to the north and south. If the evil elements at work to-day predominate in our population, which retrogressive legislation would promote, it will be a time of calamity and social convulsions; but if the benevolent and enlightening influences now at work predominate (as we may hope), two centuries hence will bring us to a consummation of prosperity, enlightenment, and happiness, of which the pessimistic and sceptical thinkers of to-day have no conception. A thorough comprehension of the science of man will lead us in the path of enlightened progress. EVILS THAT NEED ATTENTION. The public mind has been greatly stirred upon the subject of monopolies and legislative abuses; but there are some glaring evils, which a short statute might suppress, that are flourishing unchecked. Speculative dealers in the necessaries of life have learned how to build colossal fortunes by extortion from the entire nation, and the nation submits quietly because gambling competition is the fashion. The late Charles Partridge endeavored to show up these evils and have them suppressed. We need another Partridge to complete the work he undertook. A despatch to the _Boston Herald_, March 5, shows how the game has been played in Chicago on the pork market: "'Phil Armour must have been getting ready for this break for three months,' said a member of the board of trade to-day. 'Since September last he has visited nearly every large city in the country. He knows from observation where all the pork is located, and, having cornered it, his southern trip was a scheme to throw his enemies off the scent, and enable his brokers to quietly strengthen the corner. His profits and Plankinton's cannot be less than $3,000,000.' "But if Armour and his old Milwaukee side partner have made money, so have hundreds of others here. A messenger boy in the board of trade drew $100 from a savings bank on Monday last at 11 o'clock and margined 100 barrels of pork. To-day the lad deposited $1,000, and has $300 for speculation next week. "Those poor snorts who are expecting to have pork to-day to make their settlement, paid $21. Anything less was scouted. 'You will have to pay $25 next Saturday night,' was all the comfort afforded. "An advance of 2 cents a bushel in wheat was also scored by the bulls to-day. The explanation is that the several big wheat syndicates encouraged by the action of pork have made an alliance. The talk at the hotels to-night is that Armour has started in to buy wheat." We have laws that forbid boycotting, and they are enforced in New York and New Haven by two recent decisions. Financial extortion is an equal crime, and needs a law for its suppression. Why is the metropolitan press silent? Have the syndicates too much influence? Will editors who read these lines speak out? In the last _North American Review_, James F. Hudson, in an essay on "Modern Feudalism," says:-- "The conquest of all departments of industry by the power of combination has just begun. But the mere beginning has imposed unwarrantable taxes on the fuel, light, and food of the masses. It has built up vast fortunes for the combining classes, drawn from the slender means of millions. It has added an immense stimulant to the process, already too active, of making the rich richer and the poor poorer. The tendency in this direction is shown by the arguments with which the press has teemed for the past two months, that the process of combination is a necessary feature of industrial growth, and that the competition which fixes the profits of every ordinary trader, investor or mechanic, must be abolished for the benefit of great corporations, while kept in full force against the masses of producers and consumers, between whom the barriers of these combinations are interposed." WHAT IS INTELLECTUAL GREATNESS? A large amount of that which the world calls greatness is nothing more than vigorous and brilliant commonplace. Taine, who is the most splendid writer upon Bonaparte, ascribes to him intellectual greatness, but it was greatness on a common plane--the plane of animal life. He had a grand comprehension of physical and social forces, of everything upon the selfish plane, for he was absolutely selfish, but of nothing that belongs to the higher life of man, to the civilization of coming centuries. To him Fulton was a visionary and so was Gall. It was not in his intellectual range to see the steamships that change the world's commerce, and the cerebral discoveries that are destined to revolutionize all philosophy. The pulpit orator, Beecher, who has just passed away, was estimated by many as intellectually great; but Mr. Beecher never took the position of independence that any great thinker must have occupied. He never moved beyond the sphere of popularity. He never led men but where they were already disposed to go. Upon the great question of the return of the spirit, one of the most important and fundamental of all religious questions, Mr. Beecher was silent. That silence was infidelity to truth, for Mr. Beecher was not ignorant of the truth he concealed. Nor was he faithful to any true ideal of religion. With his princely salary he accomplished less than other men, living upon a salary he would have scorned. He lived for self--he spent thousands of dollars on finger rings, and a hundred thousand on a fancy farm, but little if anything to make the world better. The _Boston Herald_ estimates very fairly his intellectual status, saying: "He spoke easily. His stories were well told, his points well put. He invested people with a new atmosphere, but he did not set them to thinking, and can hardly be called a thinker himself. Much as he has done to forward the vital interests of humanity, he has contributed nothing to the vital thinking of his generation. The secret of his power is the wonderful combination of animalism, with a certain bright way of stating the thoughts which are more or less in the minds of all men. Few preachers have lived with their eyes and ears more open to the world, and few have better understood the art of putting things. Mr. Beecher knew supremely well two persons--himself and the man next to him. In interesting the man next to him he interested the multitude. He had in a great degree the same qualities which made Norman McLeod the foremost preacher of his day in the Scotch pulpit. Such a man lives too much on the surface to exhaust himself. He has only to keep within the sphere of commonplace to interest people as long as he lives.... Mr. Beecher lived on the surface of things. He never got far below the surface. If he ever was profound it was only for a moment at a time.... His work was to illustrate the ideas which were operative in the world at the time, not to originate or formulate them." This is a just estimate. Brilliant commonplace is not greatness, but the man who is thoroughly commonplace in his conceptions, who expresses well and forcibly what his hearers think, is the one to win applause and popularity. Had Beecher been a great thinker, a church of moderate size would have held his followers. But he was not and thinkers knew it. The Rev. George L. Perin, of the Shawmut Universalist Church, Boston, said of Beecher, "As we have tried to analyze the influence of his address we have said to ourselves, 'There was nothing new in that, for I have thought the same thing a thousand times myself;' and yet at the same time everything _seemed_ new, and we have gone away thinking better of ourselves because he taught us to see what we were able to think but had not been able to express. He had the remarkable faculty of dressing up the things that everybody was thinking, and making us see that they were worth thinking. And there was something contagious about his wonderful faith in human nature. He believed in the divinity of man and made others believe in it." In other words, he added much to the sentiment of his hearer, but little to his thought. This was greatness of character and personal power, but not intellectual greatness. Beecher was a great man, but not a great thinker. The great thinker overwhelms his hearers with new and strange thought. The multitude, fixed in habit, reject it all. Clear and dispassionate thinkers feel that they cannot reject it, but it is too new even to them to elicit their enthusiasm. They sympathize with him only so far as they had previously cherished similar thoughts. Hence we see it is ordained that the teacher of great truths must struggle against great opposition; and in proportion to his resistance by his contemporaries is the grandeur of his reception by posterity; in proportion to the power arrayed against him is the remoteness of the century in which that power shall be extinct and his triumph complete. SPIRITUAL WONDERS. SLATER'S WONDERFUL SPIRITUAL TESTS (described by a Brooklyn newspaper correspondent).--"I have something to say to that gentlemen with the black hair and high forehead," he continued, turning to another part of the house; "you have a business engagement to-morrow morning at 10 o'clock with two men. I see you go up a flight of steps into a room where there are two desks. In the second drawer of one of these are the papers of the transaction which you had in your hand to-day. You are going to invest $4,000. Is that all so?" "Perfectly," said the man, in amazement. "Well, now, these two men are sharpers, and if you want to save that $4,000 keep out of that bargain. Legal advice is good, but mine is better." "I believe it," said the man, emphatically. His name was C. G. Bulmer, and he lives at 229 Macon Street, Brooklyn. Your correspondent has since verified the accuracy of the test. "And don't you suffer with your limbs?" he inquired of a lady just in front of him. "Well, not now; I used to; I feel it now." "Well, I am going to show you that I know all about your limbs. The pain is here," he continued, touching the calf of his leg. "You have a peculiar feeling of drowsiness and then sharp pains run through you, right there. Is it true?" "Yes, sir." "I'll tell you something else. You missed what your sister called a big chance when you were seventeen years old, and she said you were a great fool to let it go by. Is that so?" "It is," said the lady reddening. "There's a man in the hall," he continued, pacing restlessly up and down with clasped hands. "He has been sitting here and saying to him self, 'Well, this is all mind-reading. Now, if he will tell me something that is going to happen I may believe something in Spiritualism.' He has been rather scoffing me. Now, I want to know if this is true. I am talking to you," pointing his long, thin finger at a gray-haired man who sat on his left. "All correct?" The man bowed his head. "Well, I tell you, that one Christmas day," he continued, so solemnly that a hush fell on the audience--"I don't think the spirits ought to tell these things, but I am forced to say that one Christmas day a member of your family will die." A startled look passed over his face, and a shiver ran through the audience at the uncanny message. The man's name could not be learned, but on the succeeding Sunday your correspondent heard two women get up in the audience and admit that the young Spiritualist was correct. SPIRIT PICTURES.--Henry Rogers, a slate writing and prescribing medium of established reputation, recently located at 683 Tremont Street, Boston, has wonderful powers in the production of spirit pictures of the departed. His most recent success is certainly a fine work of art, resembling a crayon portrait of a young lady. His previous pictures are entitled to a high rank as works of art. They are purely spirit productions, no human hand being concerned. San Francisco has similar productions under the mediumship of Fred Evans, but the pictures have not the artistic merit of those produced by Rogers, whose beautiful pictures, however, require many sittings for their production; while those of Duguid of Glasgow, and Mrs. De Bar of New York, are produced in a few minutes and are also highly artistic. One of the very finest works of art at San Francisco is the portrait of Mrs. Watson, made by a medium, Mr. Briggs. Our highest productions in art, music, poetry, philosophy, and medicine, are destined yet to come from the co-operation of the spirit world. We have no music at present superior to that of the medium Jesse Shepard. SPIRIT TELEGRAPHY.--In 1885 we were informed of the success of spirits at Cleveland, Ohio, in communicating messages by the telegraphic method in rapping, in which our millionaire friend, Mr. J. H. Wade, has taken much interest. A little apparatus has been constructed, with which the spirits give their communications in great variety. I have repeatedly stated that the diagnoses and prescriptions of deceased physicians have always proved in my experience more reliable than those of the living. This has been verified at Cleveland. The late Dr. Wells of Brooklyn has been giving diagnoses and prescriptions through the telegraph. One of these published in the _Plain Dealer_ exhibits the most profound and accurate medical knowledge. The full account of these telegraphic developments in the Cleveland _Plain Dealer_ I expected to republish, but my space was already occupied. It may be found in the _Banner of Light_ of April 9. But we shall have other reports hereafter. SPIRITUAL MUSIC.--Maud Cook, a little blind girl nine years of age, at Manchester, Tenn., is an inspired musical wonder,--a performer and composer. She is said to equal Blind Tom, and the local newspapers speak of her in the most enthusiastic terms. She needs a judicious and wealthy friend to bring her before the public in the best manner. SLATE WRITING.--Dr. D. J. Stansbury, of San Francisco, is very successful in obtaining spiritual writing in public as well as in private. The _Golden Gate_ says:-- "There came upon the slates at Dr. Stansbury's public seance, last Sunday evening, the following message from Judge Wm. R. Thompson, father of H. M. Thompson, of this city: 'The essential principles of primitive Christianity and the precepts of Modern Spiritualism are essentially one and the same, which, if practised, would lead to the highest standard of morality and be the means of grace by which all might be saved.'" THE FIRE TEST.--At the great spiritual convention held at Cincinnati for several days at the end of March, (the spiritual anniversary) the report states,-- "Mrs. Isa Wilson Porter, under control of an Oriental spirit, held her bared hands and arms in the flames of a large coal oil lamp. She also heated lamp chimneys and handled them as readily as she would in their normal condition, and made several gentlemen cringe and some ladies screech by slightly touching them with the hot glass. The test was made under supervision of a committee of doctors and well known physicians, who reported at the conclusion that previous to its commencement they examined the lady's hands and arms, and that they were in their natural condition, and that her pulse beat was seventy. While the test was in progress the pulse indicated forty. After its conclusion the pulse beat was sixty-five; the arms and hands were a little red, but unscorched, and the hair upon them not even singed. This incident seems weak in the description after witnessing the fact of tender flesh and blood held in such a flame for several minutes." MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE. ERRATUM.--In the April number, the view of the upper surface of the brain, by mistake of the printer, was turned upside down--see page 29. The engraving on page 31 must be referred to, to illustrate the description in this number. CO-OPERATION is making great progress. A colony similar to that at Topolobampo is to be established on 3,000 acres at Puget Sound. Manufacturers are beginning to adopt the principle of giving a share of profits to their employees, but space forbids details. Topolobampo has 400 busy colonists, and is not ready yet for any more. EMANCIPATION.--Brazil has about a million of slaves. Emancipation is proceeding slowly. It may be thirty years before slavery shall be entirely extinguished. INVENTORS.--A correspondent remarks very justly that "Inventors have rescued the race from primitive barbarism. They have transformed the primeval curse into a blessing. True saviors they, whose every gift has multiplied itself a thousand-fold by opening new fields of industry, and scattering luxuries even among the poorest. To the inventor, and not to the statesman, politician, or warrior, do we owe our present prosperity." IMPORTANT DISCOVERY.--"Tests were recently made at Louisville of a new and not expensive process for hardening and tempering steel, by which hardness and elasticity are carried forward in combination. A drill made of the new steel penetrated in forty minutes a steel safe-plate warranted to resist any burglar drill for twelve hours. A penknife tempered by the process cut the stem of a steel key readily, and with the same blade the inventor shaved the hairs on his arm. The inventor is a young blacksmith. He has also a new process for converting iron into steel." SACCHARINE.--This new substance said to be 200 times as sweet as sugar is manufactured from coal tar. It was discovered about six years ago in the laboratory of the Johns Hopkins University in Baltimore, by Prof. Remsen and a student named Fahlberg, who has since taken out patents upon it. It is greatly superior to sugar, as it is free from fermentation and decomposition. A small quantity added to starch or glucose will make a compound equal to sugar in sweetness. It is a valuable antiseptic and has valuable medical properties. SUGAR has been discovered to have great value as an addition to mortar, as it has a solvent action on lime. An English builder wrote an important letter to the authorities of Charleston, S. C., on this subject, after that city had suffered from the earthquake. ARTIFICIAL IVORY.--We shall no longer need the elephant for ivory. Compounds of a celluloid character, made from cotton waste, can now be made hard as ivory, or flexible or soft as we wish. White and transparent, or brilliantly colored, it can be handled like wood cut and carved, or applied as a varnish. An artificial ivory of creamy whiteness and great hardness is now made from good potatoes washed in diluted sulphuric acid, and then boiled in the same solution until they become solid and dense. They are then washed free of the acid and slowly dried. This ivory can be dyed and turned, and made useful in many ways. PAPER PIANOS.--Pianos have lately been made from paper in Germany, instead of wood, with great improvement in the tone. SOCIAL DEGENERACY OF THE WEALTHY.--The _Boston Herald_ says: "The spirit of the age is censorious. There is no doubt of that, or that with every new day the tendency toward pessimism increases. But even taking these facts into consideration, there is no denying that the young man about town of the nineteenth century is a blot upon our boasted modern civilization. His is not a pleasant figure to contemplate, though it is one that we all see very often and know very well--clothed irreproachably in the most expensive raiment that London tailors and unlimited credit can supply. He lives lazily and luxuriously on his father's money and his wife's, and, being after his natural term of days laid away in a tomb at Mt. Auburn, ends his existence without making any more impression upon the world's history than a falling rose leaf, or an August cricket's faintest chirp." PREVENTION OF CRUELTY.--In Congress, Feb. 14, Mr. Collins, for the judiciary committee, has given a favorable report on the bill and memorial of the Massachusetts Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, asking the passage of a law to protect dumb animals in the various territories from unnecessary cruelty. In the report Mr. Collins says: "This body occupies the foremost place among the organizations of men and women who in our time have done so much to repress and punish human cruelty, abuse, and neglect in dealing with dumb animals. In all the States, we believe, laws now exist to prevent and punish unnecessary exposure, neglect, or cruel treatment of beasts of burden and other animals. To bring the federal legislation into co-operation and harmony with the laws of the States on the subject, and provide a uniform rule for the District of Columbia and the Territories, your committee recommend the passage of the bill." VALUE OF BIRDS.--Maurice Thompson contends that the failure of orchards in this country is largely or mainly due to the war upon birds. The mocking bird he considers the most valuable of all. "No Scuppernong vine," he says, "should be without its mocking bird to defend it." Let ladies think of this who patronize cruelty by wearing birds' plumage on their bonnets. HOUSE PLANTS.--Dr. J. M. Anders has decided after eight years' investigation that house plants are very sanitary agents, and even thinks that they help to ward off consumption and other diseases. THE LARGEST TUNNEL IN THE WORLD has been completed at Schemnitz in Hungary. It was begun in 1782, and is ten and a quarter miles long, nine feet ten inches high, and five feet three inches wide, costing nearly $5,000,000. Its purpose is to drain the water of the Schemnitz mines, which is worth $75,000 a year. "WESTWARD THE STAR OF EMPIRE," ETC.--"The Fall River (Mass.,) iron works, which have been in operation for fifty years, have shut down permanently and all the hands have been discharged. It was found impossible to compete with western works that are situated near the base of natural gas and iron supplies." STRUCTURE OF THE BRAIN. (_Continued from page 32._) Nevertheless, in men and animals killed in full health there is very little serum in any part of the brain, the blood requiring all the space there is for fluids; and as the blood distends one part of the brain more than another in consequence of local excitement, the other portions of the brain, which are in a passive state, are compressed and deprived of their full supply of blood, so that they are of less nourished and their development declines. Thus do we hold our destiny in our own hands. If we will cultivate the faculties which are most in need of cultivation, their organs, receiving more blood, will grow faster than any other portions of the brain, while the organs that are kept in check and deprived of activity will gradually decline in power and size, so that the character will become essentially changed. It is in the power of every individual who has the necessary determination to change essentially his own nature for better or worse, as well as to modify and enlarge his capacities, changing the structure of his brain; and this should encourage every young man and woman to make for themselves a noble destiny. Moreover, it is still more practicable to accomplish this by means of education, with all proper appliances for the young; and this should encourage philanthropists to struggle for that social regeneration which is so clearly possible for all the world, as I have shown in "The New Education." The study of the anatomy of the brain and the innumerable experiments I have made on the brain, showing how completely the brain of the impressible can be revolutionized in its action in a few minutes, make it very apparent that society as a whole is responsible for the continued existence of criminals, paupers, and lunatics; for there should not be one, and would not be, if mankind could be aroused from their criminal apathy and ignorance to the performance of our duty in education. But alas! "the light shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehendeth it not." The study of the brain continually leads us into grand philanthropic conceptions by showing the splendid possibilities of humanity,--showing how near we are to a nobler social state from which we are debarred by ignorance, by moral apathy, by ignorant self sufficiency, by intolerant bigotry, and by selfish animality,--qualities which, alas! pervade all ranks to-day. But returning from this digression to our study of the interior of the brain: the great ventricles of which we have considered the position, and which are called lateral ventricles, are interesting for another reason, that they are the central region around which the cerebrum is developed, as it folds over upon itself in its early growth, and consequently must be borne in mind as its centre when we are studying its comparative development in different heads. The basilar organs lie below the ventricles and the coronal organs above. If we have inserted a finger under the corpus callosum, the fibres of which are above our finger, we may feel below, the structure which may be called the bottom of the ventricle, and which is likewise the base or trunk of the superincumbent parts from which they spring, as a tree from its stump. This structure is one mass, called anteriorly the corpus striatum, or striated body, and posteriorly the optic thalamus or bed of the optic nerve, though the optic nerve has its principal origin in another part, called the optic lobes. The thalamus and corpus striatum are called together, the _great inferior ganglion_ of the brain. They are masses of gray substance, with white fibres from below passing through them, and white fibres originating in them to ascend and spread, so that their entire masses of fibres, ascending and spreading out like a fan, constitute an extensive structure which folds together toward the median line somewhat like a nervous sac, inclosing the cavity of the ventricle and sending its representative fibres across the median line,--which are called the corpus callosum. This will be more fully explained when we consider the genesis of the brain as it grows in the unborn infant. As the reader now understands the principal parts around the ventricles, let him look lower down to complete the survey and understand the plan of the brain, though not its anatomical minutiæ. The optic thalamus is indicated in the engraving, but the corpus striatum, being more exterior and anterior, does not appear. Practically they may be regarded as one body. Where the thalami come together and touch or unite on the median line, the junction is called a commissure (commiss. med.) and the space between them where they do not touch is called the third ventricle (ventric. III), which, like the lateral ventricles, may also hold a little serum. It is unnecessary to consider the small parts above the thalami, the choroid plexus of blood vessels, the fornix or strip of nerve membrane, and the septum lucidum or delicate fibres under the corpus callosum. Beginning at the bottom of the figure, we observe the medulla oblongata rising from the spinal cord to reach the cerebrum. Behind this we see the cerebellum divided on the median line, and thus presenting where it is divided the appearance called _arbor vitæ_, from its resemblance to the leaf of that evergreen. As the fibres of the medulla oblongata ascend they pass between the cerebellum and the _pons Varolii_ (bridge of Varolius) mingling with its substance. The pons or bridge (for if the brain were laid on its upper surface the pons would appear like a bridge over the river represented by the medulla oblongata) is the commissure or connecting body of the cerebellum, as the corpus callosum is of the cerebrum. When the head is held erect the fibres of the pons arch forward from the interior of the cerebellum on one side across the median line to the other side, so that a straight line through from the right to the left ear would pierce its lower portion. It looks toward the front, corresponding with the upper jaw, just below the nostrils, through which region it may be reached for experiment. My experiments upon the brain of man show that the pons on each side of the median line is the commanding head of the respiratory impulse, and in marking the organ of respiration on my busts, it is located around the mouth from the nose to the chin. When this region (especially its lower portion) is prominent it indicates active respiration and a forcible voice. Hence there is a great contrast in the vocal power of two such heads as are shown in the adjoining figure. This discovery has been verified by the pathological researches of Dr. J. B. Coste, published at Paris, 1857. [Illustration] Following the line of the ascending fibres, after passing through the pons they continue expanding and plunge into the thalamus and corpus striatum. Their first appearance above the pons (marked in the engraving by the word _Pedunc._) is usually called the _crura_ or thighs of the brain. The right crus, running through the thalamus, expands by successive additions into the right hemisphere, and the left crus into the left hemisphere, of the cerebrum, and the two hemispheres unite together on the median line by the corpus callosum. There is very little space for the crura (plural of crus) between the pons and the thalamus, but if we look at the posterior surface of the ascending fibres or crura we see a larger surface, on which we find a quadruple elevation called the _corpora quadrigemina_ (the four twins). This is an important intermediate structure between the cerebrum and the cerebellum, and in fishes is the largest part of the brain, but in man is the smallest portion, as will be explained hereafter, and is the origin of the optic nerve, as well as a commanding head for the spinal system, from which convulsions may be produced. The quadrigemina are distinguished also as the location of the pineal gland, which rests upon them, to which we may ascribe important psychic functions. The engraving shows the fibres connecting the quadrigemina with the cerebellum, and a channel under them (aqueduct of Sylvius) connecting the ventricles of the cerebrum with those of the spinal cord. What is called the fourth ventricle is the small space between the medulla oblongata and the cerebellum. At this spot the posterior surface of the medulla oblongata, as it gives origin to the pneumogastric nerve, which conveys the sensations of the lungs, becomes the immediate source of the respiratory impulse on which breathing depends, and hence is of the greatest importance to life. A very slight injury at this spot with a lancet or point of a knife would be fatal. It is recognized by converging fibres which look like a pen, and are therefore called the _calamus scriptorius_, or writer's pen. If the reader has not fully mastered the intricacy of the brain structure, he will find his difficulties removed by studying two more skilful dissections. The following engraving presents the appearances when we cut through the middle of the brain horizontally and reveal the bottom of the ventricles, in which we see the great ganglion, or optic thalamus and corpus striatum, and the three localities at which the hemispheres are connected by fibres on the median line, called anterior, middle, and posterior commissures. These commissures are of no importance in our study; they assist the corpus callosum in maintaining a close connection between the right and left hemispheres. [Illustration] Behind the thalami we see the quadrigemina, the posterior pair of which is labelled _testes_, and resting upon them we have the pineal gland, a centre of spiritual influx. Behind the thalami, the posterior lobes are cut away that we may look down to the cerebellum, and the middle of the cerebellum is also removed so that we may see the back of the medulla oblongata and its fibres, called restiform bodies, which give origin to the cerebellum. The fibres from the cerebellum to the quadrigemina are shown, and the space at the back of the medulla, called the fourth ventricle. As the fibres of the medulla pass up through the pons to the great inferior ganglion, and the fibres of the corpus striatum pass outward and upward to form the cerebrum, this procession of the fibres is shown in the annexed engraving, in which we see the restiform bodies passing up to form the cerebellum, and the remainder of the medulla fibres passing through the pons, and then, under the name crus cerebri or thigh of the cerebrum, passing through the thalamus and striatum to expand in the left hemisphere of the cerebrum. We see the quadrigemina on the back of the ascending fibres and their connection by fibres with the cerebellum behind, as they connect with the thalami in front. This is as complete a statement of the structure of the brain as is necessary, and further anatomical details would only embarrass the memory. [Illustration] The engraving above represents not an actual dissection, but the plan of the fibres as understood by the anatomist. The intricacy of the cerebral structure is so great that it would require a vast number of skilful dissections and engravings to make a correct portrait. Fortunately, this is not necessary for the general reader, who requires only to understand the position of the organs in the head, and the direction of their growth, which is in all cases directly outward from the central region or ventricles, so as to cause a prominence of the cranium--not a "bump," but a general fulness of contour. Bumps belong to the growth of bone--not that of the brain. Let us next consider the genesis of the brain, which will give us a more perfect understanding of its structure, by showing its origin, the correct method of estimating its development. CHAPTER III.--GENESIS OF THE BRAIN Beginning of the brain--Its correspondence to the animal kingdom and the law of evolution--Inadequacy of physical causes in evolution--The Divine influence and its human analogy--Probability of influx--Possible experimental proof--Potentiality of the microscopic germinal element and its invisible life--Is it a complete microcosm?--The cosmic teaching of Sarcognomy--The fish form of the brain--The triple form of the brain--Decline of the middle brain--Brains of the codfish, flounder, and roach--Embryo of twelve weeks--Lowest type of the brain--Measurement of the embryo brain--Structure of the convolutions--Unfolding of the brain--Forms of twenty-one weeks and seven months--Anatomy shows the central region--Its importance--Neglect of prior authors--Errors of the phrenological school explained--Misled by Mr. Combe into a false system of measurement--How I was led to detect the error--Form of the animal head and form of the noble character--Line of the ventricles--Coronal and basilar development--Its illustration in two heads and in the entire animal kingdom---Dulness of human observers--Anatomy shows the central region--Circular character of cerebral development--Accuracy of a true cerebral science, and errors of the Gallian system. The brain begins in a human being in embryonic life, as it begins in the animal kingdom, void of the convolutions which are seen in its maturity,--beginning as a small outgrowth from the medulla oblongata, which after the second month extends into three small sacs of nervous membrane inclosing cavities, making a triple brain, such as exists in fishes, which are the lowest type of vertebrated animals,--animals that have a spinal column or backbone. From this condition, the fishy condition of the nervous system of the embryo human being at the end of the second month, there is a regular growth which develops in the embryo the forms characteristic of higher orders of animals in regular succession,--fishes, reptiles, birds, and quadrupeds or mammalia, monkeys, and man. This is the same order of succession which geologists assign to the development of the animal kingdom, the higher species coming in after the lower; and if every human being, instead of developing at once, according to the human type, is compelled to pass through this regular gradation of development, is it not apparent that the lower forms are absolutely necessary as a basis for the higher, and that the higher forms cannot arrive except by building up and giving additional development to the lower? In other words, the present status of humanity above the animal kingdom was attained not by a sudden burst of creative power, making a distinct and isolated being, but by the gradual and consecutive influx, which evolved new faculties and organs,--a process called _evolution_. How slow or how rapid this process may have been, science has not yet determined; but it would require incalculable millions of years if nothing but the common exciting effects of environment and necessity have been operative in evolution; and science has utterly failed to discover any power which could carry on development so effectively as to produce an entire transformation of species, and overcome the vast differences between the oyster and the bird, the fish and the elephant. But as such transmutations of the nervous system do virtually occur in man before birth, we cannot say that they are _impossible_, for that which occurs in the womb under the influence of parental love may also occur in the womb of nature under the influence of Divine love; for love is the creative power, and as the maternal influx may determine the noble development of humanity or the ignoble development of monsters and animalized beings, it is obvious that the formative stage of all beings is a plasmic condition in which the most subtle or spiritual influences may totally change their destiny and development. That such an influx may come to exalt or to modify the animal type is by no means unreasonable, for human beings in vast numbers are liable to such influences from the unseen, which exert a controlling influence, and many animals are as accessible to invisible influences as man, while their embryos are vastly more so than the parents. If then we recognize the spiritual being in man, and the same spiritual being disembodied as a potential existence,--if, moreover, we recognize the illimitable and incomprehensible psychical power behind the universe, of which man is one expression, we cannot fail to see that the embryonic development of animals from a lower to a higher form is entirely possible and probable; and in the absence of any other practicable method of evolution to higher types we are compelled to adopt this as the most rational. What is difficult or utterly impossible when we rely on physical causes alone, becomes facile enough when we introduce the spiritual, and argue from what we see in the spiritual genesis of every human being to the analogous processes of nature on the largest scale. If a false and brutal superstition did not stand in the way, clothed in pharisaical assumption and political power, experiments might be made on human beings and animals sufficient to settle most positively all doubt as to transmutation of species by the semi-creative power from the invisible world, combined with visible agencies. Indeed, the entire difficulty vanishes from the mind of a philosopher when he refers to the fact that the potentiality of all being resides in a microscopic germinal element containing within itself an invisible spiritual energy, which determines for all time a continual succession of animals of certain forms and characteristics which human power has never been able to change. Why is it that a simple speck of protoplasm void of visible organization--a mere jelly to hold the invisible life power--carries within itself in that invisible spiritual element the destiny of myriads of animal beings, and according to the nature of that invisible spiritual element it may develop into a Humboldt or an oyster, an elephant, a humming-bird, or a serpent? To the Readers of the Journal of Man. The establishment of a new Journal is a hazardous and expensive undertaking. Every reader of this volume receives what has cost more than he pays for it, and in addition receives the product of months of editorial, and many years of scientific, labor. May I not therefore ask his aid in relieving me of this burden by increasing the circulation of the Journal among his friends? The establishment of the Journal was a duty. There was no other way effectively to reach the people with its new sphere of knowledge. Buckle has well said in his "History of Civilization," that "No great political improvement, no great reform, either legislative or executive, has ever been originated in any country by its ruling class. The first suggestors of such steps have invariably been bold and able thinkers, who discern the abuse, denounce it, and point out the remedy." This is equally true in science, philanthropy, and religion. When the advance of knowledge and enlightenment of conscience render reform or revolution necessary, the ruling powers of college, church, government, capital, and the press, present a solid combined resistance which the teachers of novel truth cannot overcome without an appeal to the people. The grandly revolutionary science of Anthropology, which offers in one department (Psychometry) "the dawn of a new civilization," and in other departments an entire revolution in social, ethical, educational, and medical philosophy, has experienced the same fate as all other great scientific and philanthropic innovations, in being compelled to sustain itself against the mountain mass of established error by the power of truth alone. The investigator whose life is devoted to the evolution of the truth cannot become its propagandist. A whole century would be necessary to the full development of these sciences to which I can give but a portion of one life. Upon those to whom these truths are given, who can intuitively perceive their value, rests the task of sustaining and diffusing the truth. The circulation of the Journal is necessarily limited to the sphere of liberal minds and advanced thinkers, but among these it has had a more warm and enthusiastic reception than was ever before given to any periodical. There must be in the United States twenty or thirty thousand of the class who would warmly appreciate the Journal, but they are scattered so widely it will be years before half of them can be reached without the active co-operation of my readers, which I most earnestly request. Prospectuses and specimen numbers will be furnished to those who will use them, and those who have liberal friends not in their own vicinity may confer a favor by sending their names that a prospectus or specimen may be sent them. A liberal commission will be allowed to those who canvas for subscribers. Enlargement of the Journal. The requests of readers for the enlargement of the Journal are already coming in. It is a great disappointment to the editor to be compelled each month to exclude so much of interesting matter, important to human welfare, which would be gratifying to its readers. The second volume therefore will be enlarged to 64 pages at $2 per annum. [Hand pointing right] SEE NEXT PAGE. BOOKS RECEIVED FOR NOTICE.--"Unanswerable Logic: Spiritual discourses through the mediumship of Thomas Gales Forster," published by Colby and Rich; $1.50. This is an able and scholarly discussion of spiritual science. The style would not suggest mediumship as their source, but rather study and research. There are several passages the Journal would like to quote when space permits. Mr. Forster should be remembered with gratitude as an able and fearless pioneer in the diffusion of noble truths. College of Therapeutics. The large amount of scientific and therapeutic knowledge developed by recent discoveries, but not yet admitted into the slow-moving medical colleges, renders it important to all young men of liberal minds--to all who aim at the highest rank in their profession--to all who are strictly conscientious and faithful in the discharge of their duties to patients under their care, to have an institution in which their education can be completed by a preliminary or a post-graduate course of instruction. The amount of practically useful knowledge of the healing art which is absolutely excluded from the curriculum of old style medical colleges is greater than all they teach--not greater than the adjunct sciences and learning of a medical course which burden the mind to the exclusion of much useful therapeutic knowledge, but greater than all the curative resources embodied in their instruction. The most important of these therapeutic resources which have sometimes been partially applied by untrained persons are now presented in the College of Therapeutics, in which is taught not the knowledge which is now represented by the degree of M. D., but a more profound knowledge which gives its pupils immense advantages over the common graduate in medicine. Therapeutic Sarcognomy, a science often demonstrated and endorsed by able physicians, gives the anatomy not of the physical structure, but of the vital forces of the body and soul as located in every portion of the constitution--a science vastly more important than physical anatomy, as the anatomy of life is more important than the anatomy of death. Sarcognomy is the true basis of medical practice, while anatomy is the basis only of operative surgery and obstetrics. Indeed, every magnetic or electric practitioner ought to attend such a course of instruction to become entirely skilful in the correct treatment of disease. In addition to the above instruction, special attention will be given to the science and art of Psychometry--the most important addition in modern times to the practice of medicine, as it gives the physician the most perfect diagnosis of disease that is attainable, and the power of extending his practice successfully to patients at any distance. The methods of treatment used by spiritual mediums and "mind cure" practitioners will also be philosophically explained. The course of instruction will begin on Monday, the 2d of May, and continue six weeks. The fee for attendance on the course will be $25. To students who have attended heretofore the fee will be $15. For further information address the president, JOSEPH RODES BUCHANAN, M. D. 6 JAMES ST., BOSTON. The sentiments of those who have attended these courses of instruction during the last eight years were concisely expressed in the following statement, which was unanimously signed and presented to Dr. Buchanan by those attending his course in Boston, of which we present only the concluding resolution. "_Resolved_, That Therapeutic Sarcognomy is a system of science of the highest importance, alike to the magnetic healer, to the electro-therapeutist, and to the medical practitioner,--giving great advantages to those who thoroughly understand it, and destined to carry the fame of its discoverer to the remotest future ages." Dr. K. MEYENBERG, who is the Boston agent for Oxygen Treatment, is a most honorable, modest, and unselfish gentleman, whose superior natural powers as a magnetic healer have been demonstrated during eighteen years' practice in Washington City. Some of his cures have been truly marvelous. He has recently located in Boston as a magnetic physician. Buchanan's Journal of Man. $1.00 PER ANNUM. SINGLE COPIES 10 CTS. PUBLISHED AT 6 JAMES ST., BOSTON, BY DR. J. R. BUCHANAN, AUTHOR OF SYSTEM OF ANTHROPOLOGY, THE NEW EDUCATION, MANUAL OF PSYCHOMETRY, AND THERAPEUTIC SARCOGNOMY. PROFESSOR OF PHYSIOLOGY AND INSTITUTES OF MEDICINE IN FOUR MEDICAL COLLEGES SUCCESSIVELY FROM 1845 TO 1881; AND DEAN OF THE FACULTY OF THE PARENT SCHOOL OF AMERICAN ECLECTICISM AT CINCINNATI. LANGUAGE OF THE PRESS. The reception of this JOURNAL by the press, when first issued from 1849 to 1856 was as unique as its own character. The following quotations show the reputation of the JOURNAL thirty to thirty-seven years ago. Buchanan's JOURNAL OF MAN. "Perhaps no journal published in the world is so far in advance of the age."--_Plain Dealer, Cleveland._ "His method is strictly scientific; he proceeds on the sure ground of observation and experiment; he admits no phenomena as reality which he has not thoroughly tested, and is evidently more desirous to arrive at a correct understanding of nature than to establish a system.... We rejoice that they are in the hands of one who is so well qualified as the editor of the JOURNAL to do them justice, both by his indomitable spirit of research, his cautious analysis of facts, and his power of exact and vigorous expression."--_New York Tribune._ "This sterling publication is always welcome to our table. Many of its articles evince marked ability and striking originality."--_National Era, Washington City._ "It is truly refreshing to take up this monthly.... When we drop anchor and sit down to commune with philosophy as taught by Buchanan, the fogs and mists of the day clear up."--_Capital City Fact._ "This work is a pioneer in the progress of science."--_Louisville Democrat._ "After a thorough perusal of its pages, we unhesitatingly pronounce it one of the ablest publications in America."--_Brandon Post._ "To hear these subjects discussed by ordinary men, and then to read Buchanan, there is as much difference as in listening to a novice performing on a piano, and then to a Chevalier Gluck or a Thalberg."--_Democrat Transcript._ "No person of common discernment who has read Dr. Buchanan's writings or conversed with him in relation to the topics which they treat, can have failed to recognize in him one of the very foremost thinkers of the day. He is certainly one of the most charming and instructive men to whom anybody with a thirst for high speculation ever listened."--_Louisville Journal_ (_edited by PRENTICE and SHIPMAN_). [Hand pointing right] The recent issue of the JOURNAL in Boston was immediately hailed with the same appreciative cordiality by the press, and by private correspondents. "Dr. Buchanan's name has been so intimately associated with the foremost moral, social, and political reforms which have agitated the public mind for the last half century that the mention of it in connection with the foregoing publication under the old-time name will doubtless draw to it an extensive patronage."--_Hall's Journal of Health, New York._ "It is a real pleasure to be able to turn to such a journal after, as a matter of courtesy, skimming over so much trash as is thrown broadcast.... He seems determined to reverse this order and use words that will not only _express_ his ideas, but, at the same time, _sink them in_ so they will stay."--_Nonconformist._ "This JOURNAL reaches our table as richly laden with thought as ever. When we read it in the days of our boyhood it was at least thirty-one years ahead of its time."--_New Thought._ "It was at that time one of the most original scientific journals of the day, advancing ideas that had not then been heard of."--_Hartford Times._ "For this work we know of no one so well adapted as Dr. Buchanan. He stands at the head of the thinkers of this nation, and has given to the topics with which he regales his readers his best thoughts."--_Golden Gate, San Francisco._ "This publication is unique in its aims, and by pursuing almost untrodden mental paths, leads the reader into new and heretofore unexplored fields of thought."--_Herald Times, Gouverneur, N. Y._ "We have read with interest the varied contents of the present number, and feel eager for more."--_The New Age._ "All will be profited by the candid and able presentation of the various topics by the distinguished anthropologist editor."--_Spiritual Offering._ "The complete volume will be worth twelve times the cost to progressive people."--_Medical Liberator._ "Undoubtedly this will be a journal of rare merit, and much looked for by all thinking minds, as its editor has established a reputation in new scientific researches, not attained by any man on this continent or any other."--_Eastern Star_. "Several years ago, the _Advance_, in an article on pyschometry, expressed the opinion that Dr. Buchanan was the greatest discoverer of this age, if not of any age of the world. We regard the publication of such a journal as an event of the century, greater than political changes. Prof. Buchanan by his discoveries has laid the foundation for the revolution of science."--_Worthington Advance, Minnesota_. "It is designed to occupy the highest realm of knowledge attainable by man, hence will not attract those who have no aspiration toward such knowledge. No brief notice would convey a good idea of the worth of this magazine."--_Richmond (Mo.) Democrat_. "It is so full of valuable matter that to the thoughtful man it is a mine of gold."--_Deutsche Zeitung, Charleston, S. C._ "His monthly is one of rare merits, as is everything that comes from the pen of this advanced thinker....We never read an article from the pen of this world-renowned thinker, but that we feel we are in the presence of one whose shoes' latchet we are unworthy to unloose."--_Rostrum, Vineland, N. J._ "We are more than pleased to know that Prof. Buchanan at his age of life has taken upon himself such a broad, deep, beneficent task as publishing the JOURNAL OF MAN. We welcome it as a harbinger of knowledge that will send its light away down the corridors of time as a beacon of the nineteenth century....We believe that its future pages are destined to contain the vortex of questions, socially and morally, which are whirling through the human mind, and their solution, in a manner that will command the profound respect of philosophers, scientists, professors, doctors, philanthropists, and all grades and classes of thinkers....Every word is interesting and profitable to the human family."--_Eastern Star, Maine_. "The article on the "Phrenological doctrines of Gall, their past and present status," is grand and masterly, and whets the appetite for what is promised in continuation. We hope our readers will give attention to this one article; it is worth the whole price of the magazine."--_Medium and Daybreak, London, England_. THE LANGUAGE OF THE READERS OF THIS JOURNAL has expressed in every variety of style their generous and profound appreciation. One of its most enlightened and distinguished friends said that language could not fully express his pleasure, and in addition to his subscription sent an extra dollar _to pay for the first number_, which he considered was alone worth the subscription price. Another distinguished friend writes: "It is a leader, and leads in the right direction." Another whose celebrity fills England and America writes: "I follow your noble work ever with deep interest." The following quotations show the general drift of expression: "It is a feast of good food for the soul."--A. C. D. "The Journal is a literary feast of which I am more than proud to be a partaker."--W. S. "Your "Moral Education" is one of the very best books ever written, and one of the greatest as well. Your Journal charms me. You are leading the leaders; lead on."--E. E. C. "I am much pleased with its resurrected body, so bright and attractive."--DR. C. W. "As a reader of the Journal more than thirty years ago who got his first weak conceptions of the marvellous facts in man's spiritual nature, from Dr. Buchanan's scientific discoveries, I hail the reappearance of the Journal."--D. S. F. "Praying that your life may be prolonged to complete the work you have planned, and fully accomplish the mission appointed you by high Heaven, the elevation of the race to a higher spiritual plane."--DR. E. D. "Your "New Education," a work destined to play a mighty role in this world of social redemption,--we quote from it and delight in it all the time."--M. H. "The truths that you so ably set forth have been felt and known by me for the last six or seven years, because I am unfortunately a victim of that one-sided education, called literary, which dwarfs instead of developing true and noble manhood."--L. I. G. of New Mexico. "The JOURNAL OF MAN should startle the advanced medical man with transports of joy."--DR. D. E. E. "I read it with great pleasure, as I do everything I can meet that comes from your pen."--H. T. L. "If I were younger I should place myself under your tuition."--W. B. "When I have read your thoughts I have felt elevated, and have wanted to grasp you in body as I do spiritually."--L. M. B. "I trust that you will be held in the form years yet to come to carry out the important work."--J. L. (England.) "I read every scrap of yours I can get my fingers over."--T. M. "I feel thankful from the depths of my soul that in all this wide world there is such a mind as your own."--P. C. M. "I do wish you could have taken charge of our American Anthropological University."--W. W. B. "Your method has been a much greater source of medical knowledge to me than that I have gained here."--A STUDENT IN COLLEGE. "Sarcognomy has been a source of wonderful aid to me; I cannot give in words my estimation thereof."--G. P. B., M. D. "It seems that since our beloved Denton's departure you are almost left alone to fight the great battle of Psychometry. If you will make Psychometry the leading theme in your JOURNAL, you will do more to hasten that dawn of a higher civilization that your noble science is destined to usher in than all other sciences combined."--DR. A. B. D. "I am delighted with it. I send for ten more copies for friends."--DR. B. F. FROM OHIO.--"My father used to take the Journal many years ago, from which I tried my first experiments in psychology; and have practised magnetism for cure of diseases in an amateur way with as much success as any I have seen operate."--A. K. FROM GERMANY.--"A journal of this kind would also be very much needed in Germany, for here medical ignorance is equally strong. The people on the whole have no comprehension for spiritual facts,--they are so sunk into dogmatism and belief in authority."--DR. F. H. "As I myself am a psychometer, your writings have a double interest for me. May God protect you, dear, dear friend!"--COUNTESS A. V. W. * * * * * FACTS, A MONTHLY MAGAZINE, DEVOTED TO Mental and Spiritual Phenomena, INCLUDING Dreams, Mesmerism, Psychometry, Clairvoyance, Clairaudience, Inspiration, Trance, and Physical Mediumship; Prayer, Mind, and Magnetic Healing; and all classes of Psychical Effects. Single Copies, 10 Cents; $1.00 per year. PUBLISHED BY Facts Publishing Company, (Drawer 5323,) BOSTON, MASS. _L. L. WHITLOCK, Editor._ For Sale by COLBY & RICH, 9 Bosworth Street. * * * * * W. F. RICHARDSON, MAGNETIC PHYSICIAN, 875 Washington Street, Boston. Having had several years' practice, in which his powers as a healer have been tested, and been surprising to himself and friends, and having been thoroughly instructed in the science of Sarcognomy, offers his services to the public with entire confidence that he will be able to relieve or cure all who apply. For his professional success he refers to Prof. Buchanan, and to numerous citizens whose testimonials he can show. * * * * * OPIUM and MORPHINE HABITS EASILY CURED BY A NEW METHOD. DR. J. C. HOFFMAN, _JEFFERSON ... WISCONSIN._ * * * * * Religio-Philosophical Journal. ESTABLISHED 1865. PUBLISHED WEEKLY AT 92 La Salle Street, Chicago, BY JOHN C. BUNDY, TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION IN ADVANCE: One copy, one year $2.50 Single copies, 5 cents. Specimen copy free. All letters and communications should be addressed, and all remittances made payable to JOHN C. BUNDY, Chicago, Ill. A Paper for all who Sincerely and Intelligently Seek Truth without regard to Sect or Party. Press, Pulpit, and People Proclaim its Merits. _Concurrent Commendations from Widely Opposite Sources._ Is the ablest Spiritualist paper in America.... Mr. Bundy has earned the respect of all lovers of the truth, by his sincerity and courage.--_Boston Evening Transcript._ I have a most thorough respect for the JOURNAL, and believe its editor and proprietor is disposed to treat the whole subject of spiritualism fairly.--_Rev. M. J. Savage (Unitarian) Boston._ I wish you the fullest success in your courageous course.--_R. Heber Newton, D. D._ Your course has made spiritualism respected by the secular press as it never has been before, and compelled an honorable recognition.--_Hudson Tuttle, Author and Lecturer._ I read your paper every week with great interest.--_H. W. Thomas, D. D., Chicago._ I congratulate you on the management of the paper.... I indorse your position as to the investigation of the phenomena.--_Samuel Watson, D. D., Memphis, Tenn._ * * * * * THE SPIRITUAL OFFERING, LARGE EIGHT-PAGE, WEEKLY JOURNAL, DEVOTED TO THE ADVOCACY OF SPIRITUALISM IN ITS RELIGIOUS, SCIENTIFIC, AND HUMANITARIAN ASPECTS. COL. D. M. FOX, Publisher. D. M. & NETTIE P. FOX .... EDITORS. EDITORIAL CONTRIBUTORS. Prof. Henry Kiddle, No. 7 East 130th St., New York City. "Ouina," through her medium, Mrs. Cora L. V. Richmond, 64 Union Park Place, Chicago, Ill. Among its contributors will be found our oldest and ablest writers. In it will be found Lectures, Essays upon Scientific, Philosophical, and Spiritual subjects, Spirit Communications and Messages. A Young Folks' Department has recently been added, edited by _Ouina_, through her medium, Mrs. Cora L. V. Richmond; also a Department, "THE OFFERING'S School for Young and Old," A. Danforth, of Boston, Mass., Principal. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION: Per Year. $2.00; Six Months, $1.00; Three Months, 50 cents. Any person wanting the _Offering_, who is unable to pay more than $1.50 per annum, and will so notify us, shall have it at that rate. The price will be the same if ordered as a present to friends. In remitting by mail, a Post-Office Money Order on Ottumwa, or Draft on a Bank or Banking House in Chicago or New York City, payable to the order of D. M. Fox, is preferable to Bank Notes. Single copies 5 cents; newsdealers 3 cents, payable in advance, monthly or quarterly. RATES OF ADVERTISING.--Each line of nonpareil type, 15 cents for first insertion and 10 cents for each subsequent insertion. Payment in advance. [Hand pointing right] The circulation of the OFFERING in every State and Territory now makes it a very desirable paper for advertisers. Address, SPIRITUAL OFFERING, Ottumwa, Iowa * * * * * Transcriber's Note: The Table of Contents came from the first issue of the volume. The article STRUCTURE OF THE BRAIN is continued from the previous issue's page 32. 
25890	----	BUCHANAN'S JOURNAL OF MAN. VOL. I. APRIL, 1887. NO. 3. CONTENTS OF JOURNAL OF MAN. Psychometry: The Divine Science A Modern Miracle-Worker Human Longevity Justice to the Indians MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE--Anatomy of the Brain; Mesmeric Cures; Medical Despotism; The Dangerous Classes; Arbitration; Criticism on the Church; Earthquakes and Predictions Chapter II. Of Outlines of Anthropology; Structure of the Brain Business Department, College of Therapeutics PSYCHOMETRY: THE DIVINE SCIENCE. It is presumed that every reader of these pages has some knowledge of this subject, either by reading the "Manual of Psychometry" or otherwise, and has at least read the "Introduction to the JOURNAL OF MAN" on our cover pages. It is not of the directly practical bearings of Psychometry that I would speak at present, but of its imperial rank among sciences, entitling it to the post of honor. In all human affairs, that takes the highest rank which has the greatest controlling and guiding power. The king, the statesman, the hero, the saintly founder of a religion, the philosopher that guides the course of human thought, and the scientist who gives us a greater command of nature, are the men whom we honor as the ministers of destiny. When we speak of science, we accord the highest rank to that which gives the greatest comprehension of the world as it is--of its past and of its future. Geology and astronomy are the sciences which reach out into the illimitable alike in the present and past. Biology will do the same for the world of life when biology is completed by a knowledge of the centre of all life, the brain. But in its present acephalous condition it is but a fragment of science--a headless corpse, unfit to rank among complete sciences. Theology claims the highest rank of all, but based as it has been on the conceptions current in the dark ages, it has become, in the light of modern science, a crumbling ruin. Does psychometry compare with astronomy and geology in its scientific rank, or does it compare with the acephalous biology, which occupies all medical colleges? It compares with neither. Like astronomy, it borders on the limitless; like geology, it reaches into the vast, undefined past; and like biology, it comprehends all life science; but unlike each, it has no limitation to any sphere. It is equally at home with living forms and with dead matter--equally at home in the humbler spheres of human life and human infirmity, and in the higher spheres of the spirit world, which we call heaven. It grasps all of biology, all of history, all of geology and astronomy, and far more than telescopes have revealed. It has no parallel in any science, for sciences are limited and defined in their scope, while psychometry is unlimited, transcending far all that collegians have called science, and all that they have deemed the limits of human capacities, for in psychometry the divinity in man becomes apparent, and the intellectual mastery of all things lifts human life to a higher plane than it has ever known before. Psychometry is therefore in its nature and scope not classifiable among the sciences, since it reaches out above and beyond all, in a higher and broader sphere, and hence may truly be called the Divine science, for it is the expression of the Divine element in man. Wherein is Divine above human knowledge? And wherein is human above animal knowledge and understanding? The superiority in each case consists in a deeper and more interior comprehension of that which is, which realizes in the present the potentiality of the future, enabling us to act for future results and accomplish whatever is possible to our powers. That forecast, that comprehension through the present of that which is to be, constitutes foresight,--the essential element of wisdom; and in its grander manifestations it appears as prophecy. Prophecy, then, is the noblest aspect of psychometry; and if this prophetic power can be cultivated to its maximum possibilities, there is no reason why it should not become the guiding power of each individual life, and the guiding power for the destiny of nations. Moreover, in its prophetic role its superiority of rank is manifest, since it is then the instructor of all hearers,--the revealer of that in which they readily confess their ignorance. Hence it was that St. Paul especially recommended the cultivation of prophecy as the most sacred and Divine of all religious exercises, saying, in 1 Corinthians xiv. 21-25: "If therefore the whole church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those who are unlearned or unbelievers, will they not say ye are mad? But _if all prophesy_, and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all: and thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face, he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth." This is a description of a congregation in which all are developed up to a psychometric and spiritual condition in which the truths of religion and the ministry of angels may have full power. Wherever the highest order of religious sentiment is in active operation, prophecy becomes one of its results. It was so in Jewish history, and has been so in many eventful periods since. George Fox had the most exalted religious sentiment of his time, and he had an eminently prophetic mind. All nations have had prophetic minds and well-attested prophecies. Egypt and India, Greece, Rome, France, England, and America, have their recorded prophecies, and in the height of ancient civilization prophecy commanded sufficient respect to influence the course of public events. Cicero expressed the general intelligence of the ancients in recognizing prophecy as a power of the human soul. Modern materialism has ignored all this, and one of the noblest works to-day for a man of genius whose mind is sufficiently vigorous to throw off the trammels of collegiate ignorance and fashionable conservatism, would be to produce a volume upon prophecy, in which its vast historic development should be sketched. The limitations of the JOURNAL OF MAN do not permit me to introduce this historic matter which would be sufficient to exclude everything else from its pages, and I would merely refer to an almost forgotten example of the intuitive and prescient faculty connected with the introduction of Universalism into this country. A worthy and pious farmer on the seacoast of Delaware, named Potter, built a church at his own expense, but having an advanced idea of the Divine benevolence, he could never find any preacher whose doctrines suited him. Nevertheless he was profoundly convinced that such a preacher would be sent to realize his hopes, and was not discouraged by the disbelief of his neighbors. His anticipation was strangely fulfilled. Rev. John Murray, almost crazed by the death of his wife, sailed from England for America in 1770, intending to abandon the pulpit entirely. The vessel put in at Philadelphia instead of New York, and as the stage for New York had left, Mr. Murray concluded to remain on the vessel and go to New York that way. But on the voyage they got lost in the fog, and got into Cranberry Inlet in a dangerous position. They went ashore, being out of provisions, and found a country tavern. Mr. Murray strolled along the coast, intending to get fish for the crew, and fell into company with Farmer Potter, who had a supply, and who at once told him, to his astonishment, that he was glad to meet him, and had been looking for him a long time. Potter decided at once that this was the minister he had been looking for, and of whom he had often spoken when telling his neighbors, "God will send me a preacher of a very different stamp from those who have heretofore preached in my house; that God who has put it into my heart to build this house will send one who shall deliver to me His own truth, who shall speak of Jesus Christ and His salvation." Potter briefly sketched his own life and said: "The moment I beheld your vessel on shore, it seemed as if a voice had suddenly sounded in my ears: 'There, Potter, in that vessel cast away on that shore is the preacher you have been so long expecting.' I heard the voice and I believed the report; and when you came up to my door and asked for the fish, the same voice seemed to repeat, 'Potter, this is the man, this is the person whom I have sent to preach in your house.'" Murray says: "I was astonished, immeasurably astonished at Mr. Potter's narrative, but yet I had not the smallest idea that it could ever be realized. I requested to know what he could discover in my appearance which could lead him to mistake me for a preacher." "What," said he, "could I discover when you were in the vessel that could induce this conclusion? No sir, it is not what I saw or see, but what I feel, which produces in my mind a full conviction." "But, my dear sir, you are deceived, indeed you are deceived. I shall never preach in this place nor anywhere else." Potter maintained that he had preached and that he would preach in his church, and that the wind would not allow him to leave until he had. To shorten the story, Murray at last yielded and preached in that church, of which we have a picture in his biography. He had a great fear of giving out the doctrine of universal salvation, expecting universal denunciation of himself by the clergy and their followers, but he went on from this beginning and established Universalism in America. In this instance it is evident that Potter was of a spiritual temperament, and was indebted to a spirit influence for his impressions and convictions. But whatever is possible to the disembodied spirit in the intellectual way is also possible to the embodied spirit which has not lost its material body, if the interior faculties are well developed and prophecy does not require supernal aid. In innumerable cases mesmeric subjects, in their somniloquent condition, have made most accurate predictions in reference to their own cases and others, which have been accurately verified. There is probably no good clairvoyant physician who has not often made successful predictions concerning patients. In the daily practice of psychometry, Mrs. Buchanan, of whose powers the "Manual of Psychometry" gives a fair idea, is accustomed in speaking of the present to feel impressions of the past and the future. In reference to public men she has spoken in advance of their election or defeat, their policy and their death. She spoke prophetically of the election of Cleveland and the defeat of Blaine, of the deaths of Disraeli and Garibaldi, of the career of Gladstone and his becoming "the best friend of Ireland;" and when Ireland was believed to be on the brink of a bloody revolution or rebellion, she announced that no such outbreak would occur, but that at the end of two years Ireland would be pacified and quiet. At the end of two years this was verified, for the magistrates commented on the fact at that time that there were fewer crimes of violence before them than had been customary. I have learned to rely on this prescience, and in reference to public men and public affairs, when they interested me, have satisfied my curiosity by the psychometric method. For twelve months past the newspaper press and the statesmen of Europe and America have been continually agitated by apprehensions of a great European war, and have made numerous estimates of the power of belligerents and the result of the contest. France and Germany have been expected to engage in a fatal conflict, and even a noted public medium has fallen in with these ideas and predicted a coming war this year. I have kept the record of public opinion, and from time to time have invoked the aid of psychometry, which has dissipated every fear and contradicted all the pessimistic notions of politicians and newspaper correspondents down to the present time. On the 26th of January I recorded the psychometric impressions, again in February, and again on the 11th of March. The psychometer answers questions or discusses subjects by impression alone, not knowing what is under her hand, but expressing what arises in her mind. The first impression, January 26, was as follows: "It looks misty, but the finale looks bright. The result of this, whatever it is, will be a grand success or achievement--good will result. There is a dissatisfaction or rivalry on a very large scale--very momentous--is it war? There is agitation and blustering." _Q._--How will it be in the summer? "There will not be war. There is a growing contention, like growling, angry dogs; they may keep up growling for a year, but it will be nothing; there will be good coming out of it--a better understanding; this experience will elevate the views of the people; they will see the folly, and not be so belligerent. _There will be no war_ this summer." What was the drift of opinion, however, as shown by the press? The correspondent of the New York _Sun_ said: "Everybody talks of war as a sure thing which must soon appear somewhere. The work of getting ready for the fray, of which I have often sent details, goes steadily on." M. Thibaudin "hopes for peace, as do all other diplomats trained and admired for their ability to say what they don't think; and finally he announces that France is ready to fight whenever the time comes." January 29 he writes: "The _Daily News_ war scare which shook us up early in the week seems not to have exhausted its disquieting influence yet." "France and Germany are looked upon as certain to lead off the ball, and Germany, it is generally thought, will be found at the head of the set and take the initiative. Preparations for a big fight continue in every direction." "Russia, if we can believe the tales from that unreliable country, is quietly making preparations on a tremendous scale to have her paw fall heavily on somebody." The French _Revue des Deux Mondes_ said about this time that a war between France and Germany would almost inevitably lead to a general European war, on a scale such as the world has never before seen. The Russian _Viedomosti_ of February 5 said: "No compromise is possible between Russia and Austria concerning Eastern affairs, without detriment to Russia and the Eastern races. German intervention is useless, and will only create hostility between Russia and Germany." The Boston _Herald_ correspondent of February 5, said of France and Germany: "Now both are counted as among the most civilized and most humanitarian on the face of the globe, and yet the _certainty of war_ between the two hereditary enemies on either side of the Rhine is _as certain as anything can be_. When it comes, be it sooner or later, one of the two adversaries is inevitably condemned, if not to total annihilation, at least to such a crushing punishment that for many long years the defeated power will be little more than a geographical expression on modern maps." His letter concluded with an elaborate statement of the military resources and condition of the two nations, which approximate an equality in the aggregate. A Paris dispatch of the same date said that "Prince Bismarck has succeeded in establishing a coalition between Austria, England, and Italy against Russia. Germany will join the coalition if France supports Russia." The New York _Sun_ of February 7, said: "We suppose there is no subject which just now is more earnestly discussed among intelligent Americans than the probable result of the war between France and Germany which is believed to be approaching. France ought by this time to have outstripped her enemy in point of military efficiency. She has laid out since 1871 nearly twice as much on her permanent armament, and she devotes nearly twice as much to the current military expenses of each year. She has maintained a larger peace establishment, and she should have it in her power to bring to the field a larger number of soldiers who have served under the colors." February 10 the Paris correspondent of the Berlin _Post_ said that General Boulanger was growing in popularity, and "is regarded by the masses as the long-expected liberator. The whole country is anxious for _revanche_ [revenge], and is arming silently, but with the evident belief that the hour is coming." To add to the growing hostility, the _Post_ quotes from the Paris _Figaro_ an article imputing the grossest immorality to German women. At the same date, the Buda Pesth _Journal_ urged Austria to attack Russia before the latter has completed her preparations on the lower Danube. It said: "_War is inevitable_, and it is better to begin fighting before the Balkan states have been Russianized." Senor Castillo, the Spanish minister of the interior, said that Spain had taken steps to augment her defences and protect her colonies, in view of the possible European war. February 12 a despatch to the London _News_ from St. Petersburg said: "Ominous fears of a European war prevail here. It is announced that German colonists in the Caucasus have been notified to hold themselves in readiness to return to Germany and join the reserves." At the same date the _North German Gazette_ said that since General Boulanger had assumed charge of the French war office not a day had passed without measures being taken to augment the offensive strength of the army, and there were constant movements of troops upon the frontiers. February 19 the news was still more alarming at Berlin. Work was going on night and day on the fortifications at Verdun and Belfort. "All commerce has been suspended at Metz, excepting in food. The inhabitants are storing their houses from cellar to garret." A Russian paper of that date said, "Existing circumstances admit of no delay." At Vienna, February 18, it was announced that "a semi-official letter from St. Petersburg represents that Russia is waiting for a Franco-German conflict, _which she considers inevitable_, to realize her own Balkan projects. Russia would consider it to be to her own interest not to allow Germany to be victorious." February 19 Senator Beck at Washington referred to an extract from a late speech of Count von Moltke before the German Reichstag, to show that _war is inevitable_. February 27 the London despatch to the _Boston Herald_ said: "Within the last forty-eight hours confidence in the maintenance of peace has visibly lessened." About the same time in Russian government circles the conviction was said to be gaining ground that a Franco-German war was inevitable, and that it would be for the interest of Russia to save France from disaster. March 6 the _North German Gazette_ said that the Alsace elections had strengthened the war party in France. War seems to have been the general anticipation of military men. General Wolseley (February 26) is reported to have said: "I feel sure that a vast, appalling war is certainly in the near future; but this, indeed, everybody may be said to know." But "everybody" is as liable to be mistaken on questions of futurity as on questions of philosophy and religion, on which the multitude called "everybody" has been largely mistaken ever since the earliest periods known to history. "Everybody" is generally pessimistic, apt to be superstitious, and never philosophic. A single good psychometric perception is worth much more than Mr. Everybody's opinion, whether upon national policy, personal character, historical truth, or medical science. The psychometric opinion is the opposite of that of General Wolseley and Senator Beck, for the psychometric soul is in the calm sphere of truth, in which the passions have no deceiving power. I have already published in the "Manual of Psychometry" the prediction of universal peace at the end of five years from the prophecy, and I now repeat the statement that great Franco-German war is but the fantasy of passion and fear. The last psychometric expression, March 11, confirms the uniform statements heretofore. Upon the question "What of the war in Europe?" this was the impression: "This seems a question of occurrences. I seem to disagree with other people on this question. It does not seem to me that it will occur. If there are any prognostications, they are _intensified_. The result will not be what is predicted. There is something like a foreshadowing that might cause a prediction, but it will pass over. There is a good deal of agitation and concern, but nothing will occur this year as apprehended. I feel that it will all subside, and a picture of brightness and a clear sky appears. The fire will burn out; the boiling caldron which sends up steam will be quiet; _a peaceful time is coming_." When the JOURNAL shall have a little more space, for _it must be enlarged_, and psychometry is a little better understood, I propose to establish a prophetic department, and speak to my readers of coming events. (From the _Pall Mall Gazette_, London, Jan. 12.) A MODERN MIRACLE WORKER. AN INTERVIEW WITH MR. GEORGE MILNER STEPHEN. Every one knows Sir James Fitzjames Stephen; most people have heard of Mr. Leslie Stephen--the two most distinguished members of the Stephen family resident in this country. The Stephen clan, however, is widespread, and there are eminent Stephens scattered all over the world. "Any Stephen," said Mr. Froude in his "Oceanea," "could not fail to be interesting." Sir Alfred Stephen, the deputy governor of New South Wales, is declared by Mr. Froude to be regarded as the greatest Australian, by nine out of every ten of the people of Sydney. But the judicial renown of Fitzjames, the literary fame of Leslie, and the colonial reputation of Sir Alfred, all pale their ineffectual fires before the marvellous claims of George Milner Stephen, across whom Mr. Froude stumbled in New Zealand, and who has now turned up unexpectedly in London. He is, as Mr. Froude said, a very noticeable person. In fact, he is a thaumaturgist of the first order. While his relatives in the old country have devoted all the energy of their intellect to demonstrate the absurdity of all the superstitions built upon any arbitrary interference with the invariable laws of nature, their kinsman George Milner suddenly displays at the antipodes a gift of healing which, if the veracious records of colonial and American newspapers can be relied upon, rivals the most famous exploits of apostolic times. Not, indeed, that George Milner has yet raised the dead to life. That is beyond his powers. But all the minor marvels, such as making the blind to see, the deaf to hear, the dumb to speak, and the lame to walk, are accomplished by him in the ordinary course of his daily practice. Although this miracle-working Stephen is a physician whose patients are healed by the touch, he is nevertheless a physician practising the healing art like other eminent authorities--for the prescribed fee of the ordinary medical practitioners. The only difference is that whereas the ordinary physician attends his patient daily for weeks and sometimes months, Mr. Stephen's course, if a course at all, ends at the latest in three visits, and the charges, therefore, are correspondingly low. Two guineas for consultation fee, one guinea each subsequent visit, or four guineas at the outside, are to be regarded as his retaining fee; but in those cases--and they are said to constitute a large proportion of those submitted to him--in which he effects a complete cure he naturally expects to be remembered by the grateful patient whom he has restored to health. This, however, by the way. In response to an invitation to the _Pall Mall Gazette_ office, Mr. George Milner Stephen described to a member of our staff with much detail the nature of his work. It is a sufficiently marvelous story to arouse attention, even on the part of the incredulous; and the unbelieving authorities owe it to the public to institute a series of investigations into their relative's claims, in order that he may either be claimed as the master healer of his age, or summarily prosecuted as a rogue and vagabond, who is obtaining money under false pretences. It is monstrous that a gentleman of his rank and position should be allowed to go at large, making such enormous claims of quasi-supernatural powers, without having them promptly brought to the most rigorous of scientific tests. Mr. George Milner Stephen is a man of wide and varied culture, of great experience in affairs, and has spent his life in public service of the most varied kind. Brought up to the bar, he has been a trained lawyer all his life. He has been acting-governor of South Australia; he refused the colonial secretaryship of New Zealand; he has been official draftsman for the colony of Victoria; he has held the balance of power in more than one colony; and in the colony of New South Wales, at the time when he suddenly discovered his miraculous powers, he was leading counsel on circuit, and in receipt of one of the largest professional incomes of any lawyer at the antipodes. Nor was his training solely colonial. He had repeatedly visited England, and had been called to our bar. He takes a keen interest in mineralogical science, and in the course of his career has exhibited on more than one occasion great personal bravery and indomitable nerve. That such a man, so highly connected, so carefully trained, with the intellect of a lawyer and the experience of a statesman, should be in our midst claiming to be endowed with the gift of healing spoken of in the New Testament as vouchsafed to the Christians of apostolic times, is a portent indeed, and one well worthy of the attentive consideration of the most sceptical among us. "It was six and a half years ago," said Mr. Stephen in reply to a question, "that I first discovered that I possessed this gift of healing--it was by pure accident. A friend who suffered from deafness jokingly appealed to me to give him back his hearing. I, also in joke, made some passes over his head, when to my utter astonishment I discovered that his deafness disappeared. One experiment of this kind led to another, and in a short time I found myself overwhelmed with patients of high and low degree, begging me to heal them of their diseases. For three months after the discovery of my gift the sudden influx of patients who would not be denied left me no time to attend to my practice; and, willy nilly, I was compelled to give up the law and take to medicine--if you may call by the name of medicine a profession in which no medicine is given." "Then do you use no medicine at all?" "None whatever. The nearest approach to medicine that I ever gave to a patient is a little magnetized ointment--that is, camphorated lard, and a little magnetized oil. But it is only occasionally that I use these. Neither do I use passes, although it was by the use of passes that I first discovered that I possessed this gift." "But how do you proceed?" "Variously. Sometimes I lay my hand upon the part affected; at other times I breathe into the eye, ear, or mouth of the patient. Then, again, on other occasions I am able to banish the disease by a mere word or gesture." "Are you a mesmerist or a magnetic healer?" "Mesmerist I am not; for mesmerism implies the throwing of the patient into a mesmeric sleep. Neither am I a magnetist, properly so called, for there is no outgoing of magnetism from my body when I am healing. The ordinary magnetist admits that he cannot cure more than four persons per diem; I have cured as many as thirty, and beyond the weariness caused by standing, I have been no worse at the end than at beginning." "How do you explain these miracles?" "I don't call them miracles. They are marvels, and I cannot explain them. All that I know is that I have gone through the Australian colonies, New Zealand, and many of the States in America, and that wherever I have gone the same effect followed. At my touch, diseases and defects declared incurable by the first physicians of the faculty, disappear. I remember well healing Sir James Martin, the chief justice of New South Wales. Six years ago he was given up by the doctors and declared to be dying, breathing with great difficulty, and hardly able to speak without pain. I laid my hand upon his chest, and in a few minutes all difficulty of breathing disappeared, he was able to speak freely, and in a short time he had completely recovered. He resumed his seat upon the bench, and remained a hale, active man till his death, which occurred just the other day. That is only one case out of many." "How many?" "I think I have been the means of healing about 30,000 patients in the six and a half years during which I have devoted my time to the work. Of course many of those patients were suffering from diseases which might have been cured by ordinary means. Others were declared to be incurable." "Declared to be incurable by whom?" "By the chief physicians in the colonies. I have in my pocket"--producing the papers as he spoke--"certificates signed by the witnesses, attested sometimes by magistrates, and at other times by ministers of religion and colonial ministers, that the person named in the certificate has received instantaneous relief by my touch. Here is one in which a person stone-blind from birth received sight when I blew into his eyes." "Then do you cure all diseases?" "Certainly not. There are many things which I cannot do. I cannot raise the dead, nor can I restore an arm which has been cut off, a joint which has been excised, or an eye which has been destroyed. When there has been complete destruction of any important organ I cannot effect a cure; but when destruction of the organ has not been complete, I am frequently able to effect a cure in cases which the regular faculty have given up as utterly hopeless." "Take cancer, for instance: can you cure that?" "I have treated some cases with remarkable success; but of course I can do so only when the cancer has not eaten too far into the vital organism of the sufferer. I have treated some thirty cancer cases, the cure in all being complete. The treatment was that of laying my hands over the part affected, anointing with a little magnetized ointment, and sometimes the injection of magnetized oil. Beyond that I do nothing. I have here records of ten cures of cancer in all parts of the body. If you will glance over the accounts, described by the newspapers at the time when they occurred, or copies of the certificates which I leave with you, you will see that there is almost no limit to the variety of the cures which I have been able to effect." "That is all very well, Mr. Stephen, but you will not make converts by newspaper extracts. The point is this: Will you consent to submit your gift to a practical test?" "Certainly," said he; "I have already written to Sir Baldwin Leighton, asking him if he can place me in communication with the governors of deaf, dumb, and blind asylums, in order that I may be able to try my powers upon the patients of those institutions. I am quite satisfied that if I am allowed a fair opportunity of trying the effect of my healing touch, ten out of every hundred of the inmates of these asylums will receive their sight, or regain their speech and hearing. I ask for no payment: I simply request that in these institutions which are maintained by the public charity for the relief of helpless sufferers, and where, therefore, there can be no collusion or any suspicion of trickery or fraud, I should be allowed to lay my hands upon the eyes or the ears of the inmates. I can do them no harm; and I am perfectly sure that in at least ten per cent of the cases I shall be able to give great if not entire relief." "This is all very well; but before you can expect the governors of public institutions to allow you to touch their inmates there must be a preliminary illustration of your power. Otherwise they would say justly that they would be over-run with quacks, all of whom might wish to try a patent nostrum upon the unfortunate 'inmates of public institutions.'" "Very well," said Mr. Stephen, "I am willing to submit my gift to the most stringent test which your scientific sceptics can suggest. I am willing to give an exhibition of my power under any test, in the presence of any picked number of sceptics whom you may nominate, and you may bring there half a dozen cases of disease certified by the faculty as incurable. Of course you will not bring sufferers whose complaints are manifestly beyond my power to cure. As I said before, I make no claim to restore organs that are destroyed, but there is a sufficiently wide category in the complaints 'that flesh is heir to' to afford you an ample choice of half a dozen typical incurable cases. When the deaf, dumb, lame, and otherwise suffering persons whom you wish experimented on have been brought and are in the presence of those whom you shall name, I will undertake to effect an immediate improvement in the condition of, say, four out of the six. It will probably become a complete cure on the second or third visit. I seldom or never see a patient more than thrice." "Well, that seems fair. You have no objection to my publishing this offer in the _Pall Mall Gazette_?" "None. I make no profession to any skill. I can only exercise a power which I discovered quite accidentally was vested in me. The limits of that I can ascertain only by experience. I am perfectly willing to have that power subjected to the severest tests which you can suggest, and I have no doubt at all, from the invariable experience of the last six years, that cures will be effected for which no existing scientific hypothesis can adequately account." The _Gazette_ says in another column:--"We commend the challenge of Mr. George Milner Stephen, which we publish in another column, to the special attention of all interested in the exposure of popular delusion. Here is an educated English barrister of unimpeachable character, who has rendered no little service to the state, informing all the faculty that he can heal patients whom they have dismissed as incurable, by merely breathing on them or touching them. In an ordinary, unknown, vulgar charlatan this challenge might have passed unnoticed. In the case of the Australian cousin of Mr. Justice Fitzjames Stephen it must be treated more seriously. We invite communications from our scientific readers as to the best way of putting our visitor to the test." Scores of American healers do similar works to those of Dr. G. M. Stephen, but the fashionable press ignores them because they have not wealth and social position. The JOURNAL OF MAN will endeavor to do them justice. In all such cases, in which the healing power is inexhaustible, we know that it is replenished from spiritual sources. Dr. Stephen exercises a little policy in not mentioning the spiritual source of his power. Godless science and dead sectarianism recoil from spirit life. No human constitution contains an inexhaustible fountain of life--the fountain is above, and fortunate are they who can reach it. HUMAN LONGEVITY. The possibility of long life, illustrated in the first number of this JOURNAL, may easily be corroborated by referring to numerous examples; but the fact that the nobler qualities of human nature are the most efficient promoters of longevity is our most important lesson, and it is illustrated by the superior longevity of women. He is a misanthrope who does not recognize their superior virtue, and he is a poor statesman who does not wish to see that virtue imparted to our political life, and who does not recognize the importance of giving to woman the most perfect intellectual and industrial education, that she may be self supporting. The British census show that there are 948,000 more women than men in Great Britain. The _St. James Gazette_ says:-- "Prof. Humphry of Cambridge has prepared a series of tables which contain some interesting information about centenarians. Of 52 persons whom he mentions, at least 11--2 males and 9 females--actually attained the age of 100. Others attained very nearly to the hundred years. Only one of the persons reached 108 years, while one died at the alleged age of 106. Of the 52 persons, 36 were women and 16 men. Out of the 36 women 26 had been married, and 11 had borne large families. Of the 26 who had been wives, 8 had married before they were 20, 1 at 16, and 2 at 17. "Twelve of the fifty-two centenarians were discovered to have been the eldest children of their parents. This fact, adds Dr. Humphry, does not agree with popular notions that first children inherit a feebleness of constitution, nor with the opinion of racing stables, which is decidedly against the idea that 'firstlings' are to be depended on for good performances on the course. The centenarians generally regarded were of spare build. Gout and rheumatism were as a rule, absent. 'It seems,' says Prof. Humphry, 'that the frame which is destined to great age needs no such prophylactics, and engenders none of the peccant humors for which the finger joints (as in gout) may find a vent.' "Of the fifty-two aged people, twenty-four only had no teeth, the average number of teeth remaining being four or five. Long hours of sleep were notable among these old people, the period of repose averaging nine hours; while out-of-door exercise in plenty and early rising are to be noted among the factors of a prolonged life. One of the centenarians 'drank to excess on festive occasions:' another was a 'free beer drinker,' and 'drank like a fish during his whole life.' Twelve had been total abstainers for life or nearly so, and mostly all were 'small meat eaters.'" The oldest woman in Austria at this time is Magdalene Ponza, who is 112. "She was born at Wittingau, Bohemia, in 1775, when Maria Theresa sat on the Austrian throne. George III. had then been but 15 years King of England, Louis XVI. who had ruled a little more than a twelvemonth in France, was still in the heyday of power, the Independence of the United States of America had not yet been declared, Napoleon and Arthur Wellesley were as yet but six years old. Magdalene Ponza retains full possession of her mental faculties. Unfortunately she can only speak the Czech language, and she can neither read nor write. However, she answers questions briskly enough through the youngest of her surviving grandchildren, herself a woman of 60. Magdalene Ponza's age is authenticated by the outdoor relief certificate of the Viennese Municipality." Of American centenarians we have a number, some of whom are still living. Harrisonville, New Jersey, has two, Michael Potter and Bartholomew Coles. Polly Wilcox of Hope Valley, R. I., celebrated her centennial last year; so did Jane Wilcox of Edgecomb, Maine, while she had a sister 94, and a daughter 81. Old Auntie Scroggins, of Forsyth Co., Georgia, is now 104 years old, and is still one of the most effective shouters of the Methodist Church to which she has belonged 94 years. Miss Phebe Harrod, of Newburyport, Mass., celebrated her centennial last year. She still takes a lively interest in passing events. Grandmother Sarah Drew, at Halifax, celebrated her centennial a year ago. Her constant companion is an old Bible which has been in the Drew family for 250 years. Mrs. Triphene Bevans, of Danbury, Mass., held a lively centennial reception in the parlors of the West Street Church, April 14, 1886. Her health, hearing and speech were good, and her step brisk. She attributes her age and good health to good habits and allowing nothing to trouble or worry her. She has always been a strict church member. William Waterman, of Oshkosh, Wisconsin, is said to be 109 years old. It is said he "is a Methodist, uses liquor and tobacco, and finds no fault with the world." Joseph O'Neal of Barnesville, Georgia, might have been living still if he had not been frozen to death last winter, at the age of 107, in a sudden blizzard. He was a negro, and had over 200 descendants. Mrs. Elizabeth Thomas, of Reading, Penn., who had lived a century, might be still living if she had not been killed last year, while walking on the railroad track. Of those who overrun the century, we might mention further, Simon Harras, who died in Putnam Co., Indiana, last January, aged 109. His memory was good to the last. Mrs. Elizabeth Small, relict of Dr. Samuel Small, at Lewiston, Maine, had passed her hundredth birthday a few weeks, when she died of apoplexy; and Mrs. Susan Phillips, of Wilson Creek, N. C., died last year just as she finished her century. Nathan, formerly slave of Benj. W. Bodie, died last year in Mississippi, Talbot Co., aged 107. Christopher Mann, of Independence, Missouri, died last year, aged 111. The oldest of all, and probably the oldest minister in the world, is Rev. Thos. Tenant, of Vineyard Township, Arkansas, an itinerant Methodist preacher, born in 1771, now in his 116th year. Mr. Edward Gentry told a more remarkable story at Indianapolis, last July. He was at the governor's office, and gentlemen were guessing at his age. None supposed him over fifty; but he said he had a son fifty-two years old, and was himself seventy-eight. He added: "My doctor has given me a fifty years' longer lease on my life, barring accidents. My father is 128 and is still living. My mother died at the age of 117, and her mother lived to the same age." Mr. Gentry is of English birth. Perhaps the best specimen of family health is that of the Atkinson family of Gloucester, Mass. Nine children were born, and all lived. The first death in the family was a few weeks ago, when John Atkinson died, aged eighty-four. When he died the ages of the nine amounted to 703 years. Aunt Dinah John, the oldest Indian at the Onondaga reservation died in May, 1884, aged 109. About ten years ago, when Governor Seymour was about to make an address at an Indian fair on the Onondaga reservation, Aunt Dinah walked upon the platform and asked to be introduced to him. Mr. Gardner said, "Governor Seymour, this is Aunt Dinah, who wants to become acquainted with you." "Oh, no; him get acquainted with me," Aunt Dinah explained. "Me know him before he know anybody. Many years ago me go to Pompey Hill, his father's grocery. Governor's father say: 'My squaw very sick.' I ask, 'What matter?' His father say, 'Go in and see for yourself.' He go into a room; see a little pappoose about a foot long." Then moving toward Governor Seymour, and pointing her finger at him, she said: "That pappoose was you, Governor Seymour, born that night." Aunt Dinah called frequently at Mr. Seymour's and took especial delight in rocking the cradle and showering caresses in her native fashion upon the future Governor of the State. About three years ago she became blind, and has since been kept at her home on the Onondaga reservation. She retained her faculties to the last. Her husband died thirty years ago. Her dying request was that the pagan ceremony be first observed and afterward the Christian ritual. What are we to reckon, says the _Home Journal_, as the declining period of man's existence? The point at which old age taps us on the shoulder, and says it comes to keep us company, varies with every individual. It depends a great deal on circumstances, which are hardly the same in any two cases. Some writers have said that a man is old at forty-five, others have set down seventy as the normal standard. Dr. John Gardner, who has written on "Longevity," remarks: "Long observation has convinced me that sixty-three is an age at which the majority of persons may be termed old, and as a general rule we may adopt this as the epoch of the commencing decline of life." Suppose then we agree to call no man old till he is past sixty-three. Let us set down the names of some of the illustrious people of the world who have prolonged their days of usefulness after that age. We shall make a table of them, and begin it with those who have died at seventy,--that is to say, with those in whom the springs of life have not stood still till they have had at least seven years of old age. It will be found, however, to be far from exhaustive, and every reader may find pleasure in adding to it from his own stock of information: _Age at Death._ 70--Columbus; Lord Chatham; Petrarch; Copernicus; Spallanzani; Boerhaave; Gall. 71--Linnæus. 72--Charlemagne; Samuel Richardson; Allan Ramsey; John Locke; Necker. 73--Charles Darwin; Thorwaldsen. 74--Handel; Frederick the Great; Dr. Jenner. 75--Haydn; Dugald Stewart. 76--Bossuet. 77--Thomas Telford; Sir Joseph Banks; Lord Beaconsfield. 78--Galileo; Corneille. 79--William Harvey; Robert Stevenson; Henry Cavendish. 80--Plato; Wordsworth; Ralph Waldo Emerson; Kant; Thiers; William Cullen. 81--Buffon; Edward Young; Sir Edward Coke; Lord Palmerston. 82--Arnauld. 83--Wellington; Goethe; Victor Hugo. 84--Voltaire; Talleyrand; Sir William Herschel. 85--Cato the Wise; Newton; Benj. Franklin; Jeremy Bentham. 86--Earl Russell; Edmund Halley; Carlyle. 88--John Wesley. 89--Michael Angelo. 90--Sophocles. 99--Titian. 100--Fontenelle. It may be said that they were exceptional in living so long, but if what the best authorities say be true, the exceptions ought to be the people who died young, and not those who prolong their lives and carry on their work till they are old. Few of us may find ourselves, like Lord Palmerston, in our greatest vigor at seventy, or be able, like Thiers, to rule France at eighty, or have any spirit for playing the author, like Goethe and Victor Hugo, when over eighty; or for playing the musician, like Handel and Haydn, when over seventy; but by good management we may do wonders. The wisest men and the best have been conspicuous for working to the end, not taking the least advantage of the leisure to which one might think they were entitled. They have found their joy in pursuing labors which they believed useful either to themselves or to others. John Locke began a "Fourth Letter on Toleration" only a few weeks before he died, and "the few pages in the posthumous volume, ending in an unfinished sentence, seem to have exhausted his remaining strength." The fire of Galileo's genius burned to the very end. He was engaged in dictating to two of his disciples his latest theories on a favorite subject, when the slow fever seized him that brought him to the grave. Sir Edward Coke spent the last six years of his life in revising and improving the works upon which his fame now rests. John Wesley only the year before he died wrote: "I am now an old man, decayed from head to foot.... However, blessed be God! I do not slack my labors; I can preach and write still." Arnauld, one of the greatest of French theologians and philosophers, retained, says Disraeli, "the vigor of his genius and the command of his pen to his last day, and at the age of eighty-two was still the great Arnauld." It was he who, when urged in his old age to rest from his labors, exclaimed, "Rest! Shall we not have the whole of eternity to rest in?" A healthy old age cannot be reached without the exercise of many virtues. There must have been prudence, self-denial, and temperance at the very least. According to the proverb, he that would be long an old man must begin early to be one, and the beginning early just means taking a great many precautions commonly neglected till it is too late. More people would be found completing their pilgrimage at a late date if it were not that, as a French writer puts it, "Men do not usually die; they kill themselves." It is carelessness about the most ordinary rules of healthy living. The enjoyment of old age may be looked on then as a reward, and the aged may pride themselves on being heirs to a rich inheritance, assigned to forethought and common sense. Many years are an honor. They are an honor even in the case of the worldly, and a great deal more so when life has been regulated by motives higher than any the world can show. "The hoary head," says Solomon, "is a crown of glory;" but he adds this qualification, "if it be found in the way of righteousness." Old people form a natural aristocracy, and to be ranked among them may be recommended to all who have an ambition to close their lives well up in the world. For a picture of an old man in this enviable state of mind take Cornaro. In his eighty-third year we find him congratulating himself that in all probability he "had still a series of years to live in health and spirits and to enjoy this beautiful world, which is indeed beautiful to those who know how to make it so." Even at ninety-five he wrote of himself as "sound and hearty, contented and cheerful." "At this age," he says, "I enjoy at once two lives: one terrestrial, which I possess in fact; the other celestial, which I possess in thought; and this thought is equal to actual enjoyment, when founded on things we are sure to attain, as I am sure to attain that celestial life, through the infinite mercy and goodness of God." Jeremy Bentham, who lived to be eighty-five, retained to the last the fresh and cheerful temperament of a boy. John Wesley, who died when he was eighty-eight, also had a happy disposition. "I feel and grieve," he says, "but by the grace of God I fret at nothing." Goethe, who reached his eighty-third year, is another good example. Then there is Boerhaave, one of the most celebrated physicians of modern times, who held that decent mirth is the salt of life. Indeed in the case of most old people, we believe it will be found that cheerfulness is one of their leading characteristics. * * * * * The recent death of Mr. Beecher, who with his splendid constitution ought to have lived twenty years longer, illustrates the principles of hygiene which he blindly disregarded. For years he was threatened with the form of death that seized him, and came near a fatal attack some years ago in Chicago while delivering a lecture. Men of a strong animal nature, hearty eaters, and restless workers, making great use of the brain, are liable to such attacks. If Mr. Beecher had observed ordinary prudence, and had a little scientific magnetic treatment, he would never have had an apoplectic attack; but he was commonplace in thought. He went the old way, and died as short-sighted men die. He had read my "Anthropology," and told me he kept it in his library, but its thought did not enter into his life. JUSTICE TO THE INDIANS. BY JOHN BEESON. President Grant placed them under control of the churches, making them responsible for all their Indian agents, whom the churches were to nominate. But as fraud and war have been more or less as rampant as ever, it seems that the first thing should be, to relieve the Indians from church rule, and recognize at once the Indian's inalienable right to "life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness," the same as we claim for ourselves; so long as they do not disturb the peace or violate the rights of their white neighbors, we have no right to interfere with either their religion or laws upon their reserves. It is this meddlesome injustice which makes all the trouble; it would make trouble with any other community, if another religious sect should be allowed to dominate over them in all their affairs. It is not Indian, but human, nature, to do so, the world over. Dr. Bland, editor of _The Council Fire_, says: "I have been long and intimately acquainted with many tribes. I find that they are not savages, but the peers of white men, with great self-respect, a high sense of honor, and love of truth." Even the civilized tribes still retain their mutual confidence. Hence, they use no locks, no bolts nor bars, when absent from their homes; a stake in the ground, about three feet from the door, is a sufficient guarantee from intrusion. It would be deemed a reflection upon neighborly honor to lock a door in the Indian Territory. I was there when they built their first prison; they now number sixty thousand, most of whom have lived there forty years, and then, they said, "The new railroad brought so many white renegades among us that we had to build a prison for them." I asked, "What do you do when one Indian kills another?" They answered: "We have a trial, and if the killing was without great cause, we sentence the guilty one to be killed by the near of kin to his victim; we appoint the time and the place, and we have never known an Indian to fail to come voluntarily in time for his own execution." They believe that the Great Spirit will give all the hell or all the heaven that each deserves; that there is no possibility of escape from a just penalty and no danger of losing a deserved heaven, but to them it is unjust to hope for anything on the merits of another. H. W. Beecher said in his first lecture after his return from the Pacific Coast: "I made special inquiry of those who are posted on Indian affairs, as to their moral status, and was always told that when fairly treated they are quite reliable." Gen. Crookes said of the Apaches, that while they were protected on their reserves from outside aggression they were as well behaved and orderly as any community of people in the United States. It is true, they killed Generals Canby and Custer, but the first had, contrary to preliminary agreement, moved his soldiers twenty-five miles, and placed them in two companies on each side of the place where the treaty was to be made. The first demand of the Modoc chief was, to take back the soldiers, and it was not until a long delay, and a firm refusal on the part of Canby, that the Modoc chief fired the fatal shot. And as for Custer and his men, they fell while ignobly, and without right or authority, invading the peaceful home of Sitting Bull and his people. General Harney says: "I have lived fifty years on the frontier, and I have never known an Indian war in which they were not in the right." Dr. McLaughlin said: "I have been fifty-three years an Indian trader, and more than fifty years superintendent of the Hudson Bay Fur Company, and in all that time, I have never seen an occasion to shed the blood of an Indian. The American people suppose that their revenge is proof of savagery. But that is a mistake. It is their sense of justice, and whatever they do is but an echo of what has been done to them. They believe as Moses taught, blood for blood, life for life." Gen. Fremont said: "I lived two years among the Indians with only one white woman, and was never more kindly treated. I lost nothing, although all I had was accessible to them." Surely, testimony like this, in connection with their healing magnetism so freely given to Spiritualism, should awaken sympathy if not gratitude in their behalf.--_New Thought_. _Talent, Oregon_, Jan. 19, 1887. MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE. ANATOMY OF THE BRAIN.--Anatomy is considered the driest and most difficult of biological studies, but a careful attention to our description of the brain will show that it is very intelligible. After we get through with the anatomy, the description of organs and their functions is simple and practical. Every one should understand the outlines of cerebral anatomy, and then he can discuss the subject with imperfectly educated physicians, and show them their errors. MESMERIC CURES of countless variety and marvelous success have occurred all through the present century. But when not effected by distinguished physicians, they have generally been ignored by the press, and their knowledge confined to a very narrow circle. Now, however, since eminent physicians at Paris are engaged, and the word _hypnotism_ is substituted for mesmerism and magnetism, their performances are proclaimed by journalists and even by the medical press. The following is one of the latest reports. The reader will observe that when the medical faculty after a prolonged opposition yield to any new idea, they endeavor to ignore entirely the pioneers by whom the discoveries were made, and by whom an interest was created in the subject while the faculty were hostile. It will probably not be long before they adopt the leading ideas of homoeopathy and endeavor to obliterate the memory of Hahnemann. "Hypnotism has been employed with considerable success in Paris for some time past in the treatment of hysterical diseases, by Charcot and others, but the case recently reported by M. Clovis Hugues, in France, is the most extraordinary application so far on record. A young lady of twenty was attacked six months ago with a nervous ailment which completely derived her of her voice. Electricity was tried, with a certain amount of success, but after a time it lost its effect and was abandoned in despair. As a last resort, her friends applied to Dr. Berillon, the hypnotic specialist. After consultation with Dr. Charcot, he undertook the cure. The girl was thrown into a mesmeric trance by the usual means, and Dr. Berillon suggested that she should say on waking, 'I am twenty.' On opening her eyes she uttered these words without the least effort. On the second day the suggestion was that she should converse with Dr. Berillon, and this she also did, but could talk with no one else. On the third day the doctor commanded her to talk with any one and at any time that she chose. She has been able to use her tongue freely ever since." MEDICAL DESPOTISM.--The infamous law juggled through the Legislature of Iowa, which deprives every citizen of the right of relieving her neighbor of disease without the authority of a diploma, and renders Christian benevolence a crime, does not produce much effect. The natural healers pay no respect to it. In every prosecution under the law so far, the attempt to enforce the law has been defeated. Juries are unwilling to aid an ignorant Legislature in trampling on the Divine law and the principles of American constitutions. THE DANGEROUS CLASSES.--The existence of considerable classes, chiefly of foreigners, who are contemplating murder and rapine, should interest every good citizen. At Cincinnati on the 6th of March, it is said, "The institution of the Paris commune in 1848 and 1871 was celebrated tonight by the Cincinnati anarchists. It was the most revolutionary gathering ever seen in this city, and the speech of Mrs. Lucy E. Parsons, wife of the condemned anarchist, was of a very inflammatory character. The hall was crowded with men and women who drank beer at tables. It was a motley and dangerous looking throng. On the walls were mottoes with red borders, and the entire hall was profusely decorated with large red flags. There wasn't an American flag in the hall, and above the stage was a picture of the condemned anarchists. Several pictures of notorious Anarchists who have been beheaded for murder and riot were conspicuously displayed. The band played no national airs except the 'Marseillaise,' and everything said and done showed a bitter hatred of American institutions. Mrs. Parsons gave a history of the Paris commune of 1871, and said the mistake made was in showing any mercy to capitalists. Her remarks were loudly applauded, although a majority of her audience couldn't understand one word of English. Dancing followed the speeches, and was kept up all night." ARBITRATION.--In the Sinaloa colony, "Any disputes that arise between colonists will be settled by arbitration. There will be one lawyer to protect the interests of the corporation in dealings with outside parties." This is a great step in advance. When a true civilization arrives, arbitration will supersede courts, and psychometry will assist in making it perfect. CRITICISM ON THE CHURCH.--If any readers of the JOURNAL think its criticisms on the church have been too harsh, because their own acquaintance is confined to worthy professors of the present time, I would call their attention to the unquestionable statements of Hallam, Guizot, and Draper, as follows: "With respect to the last, the grandest of all human undertakings (i. e., the circumnavigation of the earth), it is to be remembered that Catholicism had irrevocably committed itself to the dogma of a flat earth, with the sky as a floor of heaven, and hell in the under world."--_Draper's Conflict_, p. 294. "Persecution for religious heterodoxy, in all its degrees, was in the sixteenth century the principle as well as the practice of every church."--_Hallam's Middle Ages_, vol. 2, p. 48. "When any step was taken to establish a system of permanent institutions, which might effectually protect liberty from the invasions of power in general, _the church always ranged herself on the side of despotism_."--_Guizot's History of Civilization in Europe_, p. 154. "There was fighting and fighting between the old and new school, and all on a question that would make a crab laugh,--questions that were hypercritical and infinite, and about which everybody knew nothing at all, and they thought they knew as well as God. Questions were talked of with positiveness, and argued; and, when I look back upon them, I cannot help thinking they were no better than the contentions of children around the cradle. But all this gave me great repulsion for dogmatic theology, and it is a repulsion which I have not got over, and the present prospects are that I never shall."--_Henry Ward Beecher_. EARTHQUAKES AND PREDICTIONS.--Professor Rudolf Falb, of Vienna, it is reported, predicted to an hour the earthquakes which have occurred in France and Italy. "Writing in the Austrian papers some days ago, he pointed out that the annular eclipse of the sun, which commenced on Tuesday morning at 6.41 Greenwich time, was central at 9.13 P. M., and ended on the earth generally at twenty-five minutes past midnight on Wednesday morning, was likely to be accompanied with strong atmospheric and seismic disturbances. The learned physicist has gained great reputation by previous similar forecasts. His first and great success was the foretelling the destructive shock at Belluno, on June 29, 1873. Nearly the whole of Northern Italy was affected, and upwards of fifty lives were lost. Very shortly afterwards he gave warning of the probability of an eruption of Etna, which followed at the time anticipated in 1874."--_London Echo_. "John S. Newberry, professor of geology and paleontology at Columbia College, being the American authority upon all matters pertaining to the crust of the earth, was naturally interested in the earthquake that visited Long Island on Wednesday. He derides the idea that the local seismic disturbance has any connection with the recent occurrences at Mentone, as the shocks were too far apart, and, if connected, should have been felt within eight hours of each other, whereas there was several days' difference. His theory, which is amply sustained by observation, is that an earthquake is a movement caused by a shrinking, from loss of heat, of the interior of the earth and the crushing together and displacement of the rigid exterior as it accommodates itself to this contraction. It has been noticed that the earth is shaken along the Alleghany chain nearly every year. It is impossible to predict a recurrence of the shocks, but it is quite probable they will recur. There is a record of 231 earthquakes in the New England States between the years 1638 and 1869."--_Brooklyn Eagle_. CHAPTER II--STRUCTURE OF THE BRAIN. Man a triple being--Materialists and illusionists misconceive him--Relation of the soul to the brain and body--The nervous system; illustration--Embryonic condition--Anatomical descriptions unsatisfactory and the phrenological school incorrect--Exterior view of the brain in the head, illustrated and described--The cerebrum, cerebellum, and tentorium--Interior view of the base of the skull--Bones of the head illustrated--Division of the brain into lobes and convolutions, with illustration--Frontal, middle, parietal, tempero-sphenoidal, and occipital--Anatomical plan or grouping of convolutions differs from their actual appearance--View of the superior surface illustrated--Difference between the irregular convolutions and the angular maps--View of the inferior surface of the brain--Illustration and description of the parts--Interior view of section on the median line--Divided and undivided surfaces-_Corpus callosum_ explained--The two brains and their diagonal relations to the body--Penetrating and describing the lateral ventricles--The serum in the brain--Variations of serum and blood--Variations in hydrocephalus and insanity--Our power to modify the brain and change our destiny--Power of education--Responsibility of society--The lateral ventricles the centre of the brain--Base of the ventricles, the great inferior ganglia of the brain, _corpora striata_, and _thalami_--Their radiating fibres inclosing a cavity--The _thalami_ and their commissure and third ventricle--The _medulla oblongata_, cerebellum, and _arbor vitæ_--The _pons Varolii_ and crura of the brain--the _corpora quadrigemina_, pineal gland, fourth ventricle, and _calamus scriptorius_. Man is essentially a triple organization, consisting of the permanent psychic being, intangible to our external senses, but nevertheless so distinctly recognized internally by consciousness and externally or in others, by intuition and understanding, that the psychic is as well understood and known as the physical being. This being is the eternal man--the material body being its temporary associate. The physical being, or material form, consists of the portion directly and entirely occupied by the psychic existence--which is called the brain or encephalon, and is in life also beyond the reach of our senses in the interior of the cranium--and the non-psychic structure, the body, which, though not the residence of the soul, has so intimate and complete a connection with the entire brain that during active life it feels as if it were the actual residence of the soul, so far as sensation and action are concerned. The soul, or psychic being, has external and internal perceptions (for which it has cerebral organs). When the former predominate too greatly, the human body and all external objects are realized most vividly, and the reality of psychic life is not so well realized or understood. Hence persons so organized are disposed to materialism, and either doubt the existence of their psychic being, or are indifferent to it. On the other hand, those in whom the interior faculties predominate too greatly vividly realize their psychic life, but have more vague and feeble conceptions of material objects, including their own bodies, and attach undue importance to the imaginary and subjective in preference to the objective. The materialists and the illusionists, however, are not entirely composed of these two classes of subjective and objective thinkers. The majority consists of persons of moderate reasoning capacity, who simply follow their leaders. In making a critical distinction between the psycho-organic brain and non-psychic body, the former may be confined strictly within the cranium, leaving the exterior portions of the head as a part of the non-psychic body; but as they are more intimately associated with the brain than any part below the neck, this distinction is not important; and if the whole head, as the environment of the psychic brain, be grouped with it, it may not lead to any material error. The brain is intimately associated with the entire physical person by twelve pairs of cranial or cerebral nerves, and by the spinal cord, which descends from the base of the brain through a great foramen or opening midway between the ears, and while passing down the spinal column gives off thirty pairs of nerves. The cranial nerves are all for the head, except the _pneumogastric_ or lung-stomach nerve, which belongs to the organs of respiration, voice, and digestion; and the spinal nerves are all for the body, except a few which ramify in the neck and in the scalp. The entire nervous system is so instantaneously prompt in conveying to the brain the impressions which originate feeling, and in conveying from the brain the nervous energies that produce voluntary motion and modify all the processes of life, that we feel as if we had sensation and volition in every part of the body; or, in other words, that our conscious existence was in the body; but we rationally know that the sensation and volition occur in the brain, for neither sensation nor voluntary motion can occur if the nervous connection with the brain is interrupted by compression and section, or if the brain itself be sufficiently compressed. When the brain is exposed by an injury of the cranium, the pressure of a finger suspends all consciousness and volition, making a blank in the life of the individual. Animal life resides in the nervous system alone, and its character is proportioned to the development thereof, of which the brain is the principal mass. A subordinate portion of the general life, however, is in the nervous system of the body, and in proportion as the brain declines in development the relative amount of psychic energy in the body is greater. Thus the body of the alligator after decapitation is capable of sensation and voluntary acts, such as pushing away an offending body with its foot. The character of the life in the body is explained by physiology and sarcognomy. Its universal presence is due to the universal diffusion of the nervous system, of which the accompanying figure, showing the location of the spinal cord and spinal nerves, will give a proper conception. In this figure the spinal cord, with its thirty pairs of nerves, eight cervical at the neck, twelve dorsal in the back, five lumbar in the loins, and five or six in the sacrum (between the hips), is seen descending from the base of the brain below the cerebellum (which is rather too large in engraving), and proceeding throughout the body until lost in fine ramifications which the microscope can scarcely trace, but which quickly inform us if they are touched or disturbed. [Illustration] It cannot properly be said that the spinal cord proceeds from the brain, nor on the other hand that the brain proceeds from the spinal cord, for they originate simultaneously in a soft, jelly-like condition in which the microscope cannot detect the latent structure, not as they are in the adult, but as they are in the foetus in which they first appear, with a structure similar to that of the lowest class of vertebrate animals, the fishes. From this embryonic condition, in which there is very little resemblance to the adult brain, its progress has been carefully traced by many observers, but chiefly by Tiedemann, through all the stages of life before birth into the soft, infantile form of the human brain. Some knowledge of this embryonic growth is necessary to a correct understanding of the adult brain, its essential plan, its growth, and the correct estimate of its development. I have not found in our anatomical works what I consider a satisfactory exposition of this subject. Beginning as a student with Spurzheim's anatomy of the brain, which ought to have been the clearest and most complete of all, I found it so obscure and unsatisfactory that until I had made many dissections I had no very clear understanding. I have never found any pleasure in the writings of Spurzheim. In more recent authors the anatomical details are very abundant indeed, and sufficient to tax the _memory_ heavily, but without that system and philosophy which appeal to the understanding and make our conceptions satisfactory, as I hope to make them to my readers, who must have very incorrect conceptions of the plan of the brain, if they have relied upon the writings of Mr. Combe and his successors of the phrenological school, none of whom, so far as I am aware, have really understood cerebral anatomy. Let us approach the subject by taking an exterior and general view, then by tracing the embryonic growth of the brain, and the interior connections of its fibres, until we are fully prepared to judge of its development as it lies in the skull, and to understand the relation of each organ to all other portions. Then we can study its functions with a clear understanding of the relations of the organs to each other, which is the material basis of psychic science, and with full confidence in our ability to judge and compare living heads and skulls of man and animals. [Illustration] Let us take an exterior view by removing one half of the skull from the right side of the head. This enables us to see that the front portion of the brain rests above the sockets of the eyes, coming down in the centre as low as the root of the nose, but a little higher exteriorly. When we touch the forehead just over the root of the nose, our finger touches the lowest level of the front lobe, the seat of the intellect; but when we touch the external angle of the brow on the same level, we touch a process of bone, and our finger is fully half an inch below the level of the brain. In the posterior view we see that below the great mass of brain which is called the cerebrum there lies a smaller body, shaped much like a small turnip, called the cerebellum or little brain, separated from the cerebrum by a firm, horizontal membrane called the tentorium (covering the cerebellum), on which the cerebrum rests. [Illustration] The position of the tentorium can easily be ascertained in your own head by the fact that where it crosses the median line there is a little projection of bone called the occipital knob, very prominent on some persons, barely perceptible on others. After locating the occipital knob, a horizontal line forward will give us the portion of the tentorium. When we carry this line forward just over the cavity of the ear, thus locating the tentorium, we easily recognize below it the rounded prominence on each side in which the two hemispheres or halves of the cerebellum lie, with a depression between them on the median line. To make these and other observations on the head (which no one should neglect), the hand should be placed firmly on the scalp, so that as it slides on the bone we feel the form of the skull beneath. In most persons a distinct depression will be felt along the line of the tentorium, separating the cerebrum and cerebellum--the cerebellum being located at the summit of the neck, and extending down about as low as the end of the mastoid process, which is the large, long prominence just behind the cavity of the ear. The cerebellum may be regarded as the physiological and the cerebrum as the psychic brain, for the cerebellum is void of intelligence and volition, but has important influences on the body. It may be considered, like the spinal cord, an intermediate structure between the controlling and conscious brain and the corporeal organs. The tentorium does not entirely separate it from the cerebrum, for anteriorly it is open to permit the passage of the fibres which connect the cerebrum with the spinal cord and the cerebellum,--fibres which pass up midway between the right and left ear, so that a bullet fired horizontally through from ear to ear would sever the connection of the cerebrum with the bodily organs, producing instant death. This will be understood by looking at the profile of the interior of the right hemisphere, on which we see the position of the pons and the medulla and their relation to the cerebrum by their ascending fibres. As these ascending fibres correspond to a position just above the cavity of the ear, and as they are the channels of all muscular impulses, the reader will perceive that breadth of head immediately above the cavity of the ear must be associated with muscular impulsiveness. The position of the cerebrum in the cranium may be best understood by sawing the head in two horizontally, taking out the brain, and looking down into the base of the skull, in which we see anteriorly a shelf for the front lobes, behind which are the cavities for the middle lobes, and behind that the rounded cavities for the cerebellum. [Illustration] Thus the front lobe occupies the highest plane, resting on the vault of the sockets of the eyes, and extending back as far as the sockets. The middle lobe lies behind the sockets of the eyes and above the cavities of the ears, its base being as low as the bottom of the sockets of the eyes and corresponding nearly with the upper edge of the cheekbone, as it extends from the sockets to the side of the head just in front of the ears. In the posterior base of the skull, the reader will observe an opening (_foramen magnum_ or large foramen) through which the spinal cord ascends. The spinal cord is exposed in the neck below the foramen. Going back, we find the middle lobe rises higher, ascending over the cavity of the ear and resting upon the ridge of bone in which the apparatus of hearing is situated, thus reaching the level of the tentorium, on which the occipital lobe rests. The bones of the cranium seen by looking down into the basis of the skull, as above, are the frontal bone over the eyes, the sphenoid bone, behind the sockets of the eyes, extending from the right to the left temple, the temporal bones, forming the ridge that holds the apparatus of hearing, and extending up about two inches on the side head, and the occipital bone at the back, between the two temporals, meeting the sphenoid bone in the centre of the base. The cerebellum rests in the deep double concavities of the occipital bone, and the spinal cord ascends through the large opening (foramen magnum) in the middle of its base, assuming the form called the medulla oblongata. [Illustration] When we fully understand this view of the base of the skull, let us look at it in profile, and observe the frontal bone connected by the coronal suture to the parietal and the parietal by the squamous or scaly suture to the temporal, and by the lambdoid suture to the occipital. The sphenoid or bat-wing bone appears in the temples by its wing, between the frontal and temporal, while in the centre of the base its solid body is between the frontal and occipital. The sphenoid bone is in contact with organs of sensitive delicacy, refinement, and inspiration, the occipital with organs of vital force, the temporal with organs of appetite, excitement, and force, the frontal with organs of intellect and refined benevolence, the parietal with the organs of virtue, amiability, self control, and general strength of character, which make a superior person. Modern anatomists do not divide the brain into front, middle, and occipital lobes as would seem most natural, by erecting vertical lines from their bases, but follow up the oblique courses of the convolutions so as to extend the front lobe into the upper surface of the brain, and extend the middle lobe from the middle of the upper surface backward into the region of Self Confidence, giving the name of temporo-sphenoidal to its lower portion behind the sockets of the eyes and over the ears, which name is taken from the temporal bone, that contains the apparatus of hearing, forming the middle of the basis of the skull, and the sphenoid bone, which lies just back of the sockets of the eyes, supporting the front end of the lower portion of the middle lobe, called temporo-sphenoidal. [Illustration] The sphenoid bone thus sustains the region of Sensibility, while the temporal bone lodges the organs of the most sensual, selfish, and violent impulses, the action of which is downward into the muscular and visceral organs of the body. The sphenoid bone as it extends up touches the base of the front lobe and of the Ideal region, where it assumes the name of Somnolence. (See the profile view of the cranium.) The upper portion of the middle lobe has been given the name of parietal, as it has a general correspondence with the parietal bones, while the occipital lobe has a general correspondence in position with the occipital bone, as will be seen by comparing the plan of the brain seen in profile with the engraving of the cranium. The _plan_ of the brain is given, instead of an engraving of the actual convoluted surface, to simplify the study to the learner. An examination of the brain itself or of a good model offers at first sight such a vague and irregular mass of convolutions, differing so much in different brains, that any systematic arrangement would seem impossible. But by studying the subject more extensively and considering the structure of the simpler brains of animals, in which the complexity of the human brain is reduced to simpler forms, a mode of grouping and classifying the convolutions has been adopted by anatomists which is illustrated by the engraving, in which we see, not the numerous convolutions of a well developed human brain, but the groups in which they have been arranged by the aid of comparative anatomy. The front lobe is grouped into the superior, middle, and inferior convolutions, or groups of convolutions, and the ascending frontal; but the inspection of a brain would show an irregularity of forms in which a casual observer would be puzzled to trace this arrangement. The appearance of the brain, divested of its membranes, when we look upon its superior surface, is shown in the annexed engraving, in which it is presented as it lies in the head when the cranium and membranes are removed which form the rim of the figure. The front lobe is the upper portion, and the outline of the nose is just visible. In the full exposition of this subject hereafter in a larger work, I propose to show the exact seats of the various functions in the convolutions, which are much more irregular than the angular figures we make on the surface of the head to show the average positions of organs. Of course no intelligent person supposes the psychological maps and busts of the organs to be representations of the brain, or anything more than approximations to the true interior organology, which, however, do not lead to any great error, as adjacent portions of convolutions have very analogous functions. [Illustration] When we place the brain on its upper surface and inspect the bottom, we observe at the back the cerebellum, which dips into the neck, the middle lobe, which is over the ears and the side face, and the front lobe, which rests over the eyes. We observe posteriorly the medulla oblongata, on the face of which we may observe the crossing of the fibres, and on the side of which we observe the origins of many nerves. Above the medulla we observe the pons Varolii, just above which we observe the fibres ascending to each hemisphere under the name of _crus cerebri_, or thigh of the cerebrum. Next we see the optic nerves crossing on the median line, the olfactory nerve, running under the front lobe, which is separated by the fissure of Sylvius from the middle lobe. There is also a glimpse of the corpus callosum at its anterior end, obtained by pulling the front lobes apart at the median line. [Illustration] Let us next cut through the head exactly on the median line, dividing the right and left hemispheres, and look at the inner face of the right hemisphere. We observe that it has convolutions, just like the exterior surface, which do not join across the median line, but are separated from those of the left hemisphere by a firm membrane (an extension of the dura mater or principal investing membrane) called the falx, which is removed, leaving the convolutions in view. The reader will observe that it is only in the lower portion of the engraving that he sees any surfaces produced by cutting to separate the right and left halves of the brain. It is by these structures which are here divided that the right and left halves are connected, so that the whole brain is adapted to acting in a unitary manner. The first section we encounter as we pass down is that of the _corpus callosum_, a body of white fibre firmer than the external surface of the brain, and therefore called the corpus callosum or callous body, which consists of white nerve fibres gathered in from nearly all parts of the brain on each side and crossing the median line. We may regard it as a mass of representative fibres rooted in the soft substance of the convolutions or gray matter of the brain generally, and thus connecting across the median line the corresponding parts of the right and left brain. [Illustration] It must be borne in mind that the brain like the body is double, and that every organ is fully developed in each brain, so that no amount of injury or paralysis of organs would deprive us of any faculty, unless corresponding parts were destroyed in each hemisphere. The left brain governs the right half of the body, and the right brain governs the left half, the connecting fibres having their crossing (called decussation) in the spinal cord. Hence the left brain is usually more fully developed in the occipital and basilar regions than the right, in right handed people, as may frequently be detected by a careful examination of the head, or an inspection of the interior the skull. The left brain, also, seems to have a general ascendency over the right; so that paralysis of speech is most generally produced by disease in the region of language on the left side. Whatever occurs on one side of the body is in relation to the opposite side of the head. Paralysis, if not dependent on the spinal cord, is dependent on the basilar region of the opposite side of they brain; and conditions of the right eye affect the lower margin of the left front lobe, in which the perceptive organs are situated. If we thrust our fingers into the brain immediately under the corpus callosum, pushing away the delicate little structure called the _septum lucidum_ (or translucent septum), and pressing down fornix (which is a thin, horizontal nerve membrane) we find that our fingers enter a cavity by pressing its walls apart, of which the corpus callosum is the vault or roof,--a cavity which may be explored back and forth, far into the interior of the occipital lobe within an inch of the surface, and far into the front lobe, near the surface of the frontal convolutions, as well as downwards and forwards into the bottom of the middle lobe (the part called temporo-sphenoidal). These extensions of this great cavity or ventricle are called the anterior and posterior horns (_cornua_) and the descending horn (_cornu_). Their importance arises from the fact that in these ventricles of the right and left sides of the brain a watery fluid, effused from the blood, called serum, exists, which also extends downward along the spinal cord, and which has to do with the pressure and equilibrium of the various parts. When there is a strong pressure of blood to the brain on account of its unusual activity, especially in the activity of the emotions, the serum of the ventricles and also in the substance of the brain is absorbed, and the brain acquires a more compact texture, which is found in all persons of strong mentality, the brain being hardened by exercise, as well as the muscles. But when the action of the brain is feeble, and the blood in an impoverished condition, there is a greater tendency to the exudation of fluid; the substance of the brain is thereby softened, and serum, to the extent of one or more ounces, is frequently found in the ventricles, especially when the brain is much impaired by disease of its substance. In some cases of hydrocephalus pints of serum are effused, distending the brain and head enormously, and in many cases of insanity the ventricles and membranes of the brain are distended with serum. "Pritchard on Insanity" speaks of this distention of the ventricles, which were "very full of serum" in twenty-nine out of a hundred cases, and "in twenty-three ready to burst," and "in ten among twenty-four melancholies astonishingly distended." Dr. Spurzheim dissected a case of hydrocephalus, child of eighteen months, with two and a half pounds of water in the membranes of the brain; and James Cardinal, who died at the age of thirty years in London, had a pint of water in the lateral ventricles, and about nine pints between the brain and its membranes. BUSINESS DEPARTMENT. [Hand pointing right] _The first two numbers of the_ JOURNAL _were unavoidably delayed. The May number will appear in advance of the month._ The BUSINESS DEPARTMENT of the Journal deserves the attention of all its readers, as it will be devoted to matters of general interest and real value. The treatment of the opium habit by Dr. Hoffman is original and successful. Dr. Hoffman is one of the most gifted members of the medical profession. The electric apparatus of D. H. Fitch is that which I have found the most useful and satisfactory in my own practice. Mr. Fitch has recently perfected certain improvements in the Galvanic Battery, which enables him to furnish the best and cheapest which has ever been offered by any manufacturer. The _American Spectator_, edited by Dr. B. O. Flower, is conducted with ability and good taste, making an interesting family paper, containing valuable hygienic and medical instruction, at a remarkably low price. It is destined to have a very extensive circulation. I have written several essays in commendation of the treatment of disease by oxygen gas, and its three compounds, nitrous oxide, per-oxide and ozone. What is needed for its general introduction is a convenient portable apparatus. This is now furnished by Dr. B. M. Lawrence, at Hartford, Connecticut. A line addressed to him will procure the necessary information in his pamphlet on that subject. He can be consulted free of charge. Dr. W. F. Richardson of 875 Washington Street is one of the most successful practitioners we have, as any one will realize who employs him. Without specifying his numerous cases I would merely mention that he has recently cured in a single treatment an obstinate case of chronic disease which had baffled the best physicians of Boston and Lowell. Dr. K. MEYENBERG, who is the Boston agent for Oxygen Treatment, is a most honorable, modest, and unselfish gentleman, whose superior natural powers as a magnetic healer have been demonstrated during eighteen years' practice in Washington City. Some of his cures have been truly marvelous. He has recently located in Boston as a magnetic physician. * * * * * College of Therapeutics. The large amount of scientific and therapeutic knowledge developed by recent discoveries, but not yet admitted into the slow-moving medical colleges, renders it important to all young men of liberal minds--to all who aim at the highest rank in their profession--to all who are strictly conscientious and faithful in the discharge of their duties to patients under their care, to have an institution in which their education can be completed by a preliminary or a post-graduate course of instruction. The amount of practically useful knowledge of the healing art which is absolutely excluded from the curriculum of old style medical colleges is greater than all they teach--not greater than the adjunct sciences and learning of a medical course which burden the mind to the exclusion of much useful therapeutic knowledge, but greater than all the curative resources embodied in their instruction. The most important of these therapeutic resources which have sometimes been partially applied by untrained persons are now presented in the College of Therapeutics, in which is taught not the knowledge which is now represented by the degree of M. D., but a more profound knowledge which gives its pupils immense advantages over the common graduate in medicine. Therapeutic Sarcognomy, a science often demonstrated and endorsed by able physicians, gives the anatomy not of the physical structure, but of the vital forces of the body and soul as located in every portion of the constitution--a science vastly more important than physical anatomy, as the anatomy of life is more important than the anatomy of death. Sarcognomy is the true basis of medical practice, while anatomy is the basis only of operative surgery and obstetrics. Indeed, every magnetic or electric practitioner ought to attend such a course of instruction to become entirely skilful in the correct treatment of disease. In addition to the above instruction, special attention will be given to the science and art of Psychometry--the most important addition in modern times to the practice of medicine, as it gives the physician the most perfect diagnosis of disease that is attainable, and the power of extending his practice successfully to patients at any distance. The methods of treatment used by spiritual mediums and "mind cure" practitioners will also be philosophically explained. The course of instruction will begin on Monday, the 2d of May, and continue six weeks. The fee for attendance on the course will be $25. To students who have attended heretofore the fee will be $15. For further information address the president, JOSEPH RODES BUCHANAN, M. D. 6 JAMES ST., BOSTON. The sentiments of those who have attended these courses of instruction during the last eight years were concisely expressed in the following statement, which was unanimously signed and presented to Dr. Buchanan by those attending his last course in Boston. "The undersigned, attendant upon the seventh session of the College of Therapeutics, have been delighted with the profound and wonderful instructions received, and as it is the duty of all who become acquainted with new truths of great importance to the world, to assist in their diffusion, we offer our free and grateful testimony in the following resolutions: "_Resolved_, That the lectures and experiments of Prof. Buchanan have not only clearly taught, but absolutely demonstrated, the science of Sarcognomy, by experiments in which we were personally engaged, and in which we cannot possibly have been mistaken. "_Resolved_, That we regard Sarcognomy as the most important addition ever made to physiological science by any individual, and as the basis of the only possible scientific system of Electro-Therapeutics, the system which we have seen demonstrated in all its details by Prof. Buchanan, producing results which we could not have believed without witnessing the demonstration. "_Resolved_, That Therapeutic Sarcognomy is a system of science of the highest importance, alike to the magnetic healer, to the electro-therapeutist, and to the medical practitioner,--giving great advantages to those who thoroughly understand it, and destined to carry the fame of its discoverer to the remotest future ages." * * * * * The "Chlorine" Galvanic and Faradic Batteries. APPARATUS AND MATERIALS. Description, Prices, and Testimonials Mailed Free, on Application. AURORA, ILL., Dec. 24, 1886. D. H. FITCH, Cazenovia, N. Y.: I am very glad to inform you that the battery which I purchased from you seven months ago is better than you represented it, and works as well to-day as it did on the first day. The cells have not been looked at since they were first placed in the cabinet. The battery is always ready and has never disappointed me. Resp'y yours, H. G. GABEL, M. D. TYLER, TEX., Feb. 11, 1886. D. H. FITCH, ESQ., Cazenovia, N. Y.: I am so well pleased with your "Chlorine Faradic Machine" that I now use it in preference to any other. The current is so smooth and regular that patients like it and seem to derive more benefit from it than from the same strength of current from any other battery that I have used. I would not be without it for many times its cost. S. F. STARLEY, M. D. D. H. FITCH, P.O. Box 75. Cazenovia, N. Y. * * * * * THE SPIRITUAL OFFERING, LARGE EIGHT-PAGE, WEEKLY JOURNAL, DEVOTED TO THE ADVOCACY OF SPIRITUALISM IN ITS RELIGIOUS, SCIENTIFIC, AND HUMANITARIAN ASPECTS. COL. D. M. FOX, Publisher. D. M. & NETTIE P. FOX .... EDITORS. EDITORIAL CONTRIBUTORS. Prof. Henry Kiddle, No. 7 East 130th St., New York City. "Ouina," through her medium, Mrs. Cora L. V. Richmond, 64 Union Park Place, Chicago, Ill. Among its contributors will be found our oldest and ablest writers. In it will be found Lectures, Essays upon Scientific, Philosophical, and Spiritual subjects, Spirit Communications and Messages. A Young Folks' Department has recently been added, edited by _Ouina_, through her medium, Mrs. Cora L. V. Richmond; also a Department, "THE OFFERING'S School for Young and Old," A. Danforth, of Boston, Mass., Principal. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION: Per Year. $2.00; Six Months, $1.00; Three Months, 50 cents. Any person wanting the _Offering_, who is unable to pay more than $1.50 per annum, and will so notify us, shall have it at that rate. The price will be the same if ordered as a present to friends. In remitting by mail, a Post-Office Money Order on Ottumwa, or Draft on a Bank or Banking House in Chicago or New York City, payable to the order of D. M. Fox, is preferable to Bank Notes. Single copies 5 cents; newsdealers 3 cents, payable in advance, monthly or quarterly. RATES OF ADVERTISING.--Each line of nonpareil type, 15 cents for first insertion and 10 cents for each subsequent insertion. Payment in advance. [Hand pointing right] The circulation of the OFFERING in every State and Territory now makes it a very desirable paper for advertisers. Address, SPIRITUAL OFFERING, Ottumwa, Iowa * * * * * Religio-Philosophical Journal. ESTABLISHED 1865. PUBLISHED WEEKLY AT 92 La Salle Street, Chicago, BY JOHN C. BUNDY, TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION IN ADVANCE: One copy, one year $2.50 Single copies, 5 cents. Specimen copy free. All letters and communications should be addressed, and all remittances made payable to JOHN C. BUNDY, Chicago, Ill. A Paper for all who Sincerely and Intelligently Seek Truth without regard to Sect or Party. Press, Pulpit, and People Proclaim its Merits. _Concurrent Commendations from Widely Opposite Sources._ Is the ablest Spiritualist paper in America.... Mr. Bundy has earned the respect of all lovers of the truth, by his sincerity and courage.--_Boston Evening Transcript._ I have a most thorough respect for the JOURNAL, and believe its editor and proprietor is disposed to treat the whole subject of spiritualism fairly.--_Rev. M. J. Savage (Unitarian) Boston._ I wish you the fullest success in your courageous course.--_R. Heber Newton, D. D._ Your course has made spiritualism respected by the secular press as it never has been before, and compelled an honorable recognition.--_Hudson Tuttle, Author and Lecturer._ I read your paper every week with great interest.--_H. W. Thomas, D. D., Chicago._ I congratulate you on the management of the paper.... I indorse your position as to the investigation of the phenomena.--_Samuel Watson, D. D., Memphis, Tenn._ * * * * * W. F. RICHARDSON, MAGNETIC PHYSICIAN, 875 Washington Street, Boston. Having had several years' practice, in which his powers as a healer have been tested, and been surprising to himself and friends, and having been thoroughly instructed in the science of Sarcognomy, offers his services to the public with entire confidence that he will be able to relieve or cure all who apply. For his professional success he refers to Prof. Buchanan, and to numerous citizens whose testimonials he can show. * * * * * LIGHT FOR THINKERS. THE PIONEER SPIRITUAL JOURNAL OF THE SOUTH. Issued Weekly at Chattanooga, Tenn. A. C. LADD Publisher. G. W. KATES Editor. Assisted by a large corps of able writers. Terms of Subscription: One copy, one year $1.50 One copy, six months .75 One copy, three months .40 Five copies, one year, one address 6.00 Ten or more, one year, to one address, each 1.00 Single copy, 5 cents. Specimen copy free. 
33223	----	produced from scans of public domain works at the University of Michigan's Making of America collection.) THE ILLUSTRATED SELF-INSTRUCTOR IN PHRENOLOGY AND PHYSIOLOGY, WITH ONE HUNDRED ENGRAVINGS, AND A CHART OF THE CHARACTER ____________________________________________ AS GIVEN BY ____________________________________________ BY O. S. AND L. N. FOWLER, PRACTICAL PHRENOLOGISTS. Your head is the type of your mentality. Self-knowledge is the essence of all knowledge. NEW YORK: FOWLER AND WELLS, PUBLISHERS 308 BROADWAY. Boston: } 1857. {Philadelphia: No. 142 Washington St.} {No. 234 Arch Street Entered, according to act of Congress, in the year 18__ by FOWLERS AND WELLS, in the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the Southern District of New York. STEREOTYPED BY BANER & PALMER 261 William st., cor. of Frankfort, N. Y. Conditions Large Very Full Aver- Moder- Small Culti- Re- Large age ate vate strain Vital Temperament 17 17 17 17 17 17 165 Powerful or Motive 18 18 18 18 18 18 137 Active or Mental 19 19 19 19 19 19 Excitability of ditto 20 20 20 20 20 20 157 175 Constitution 34 34 34 34 34 34 Organic Quality 47 47 47 47 47 47 Present state 47 47 47 47 47 47 Size of head 48 49 49 49 49 50 DOMESTIC GROUP 1. Amativeness 52 52 53 53 53 54 218 2. Parental Love 55 55 56 56 56 56 220 3. Adhesiveness 57 57 58 58 58 58 226 4. Inhabitiveness 60 60 61 61 61 61 232 5. Continuity 62 62 62 62 62 62 234 SELFISH PROPENSITIES 63 64 64 64 64 64 E. Vitativeness 64 65 65 65 65 65 236 237 6. Combativeness 66 66 66 66 67 67 239 240 7. Destructiveness 67 68 69 69 69 69 242 243 8. Alimentiveness 70 70 70 71 71 71 245 246 9. Acquisitiveness 72 73 73 73 74 74 249 250 10. Secretiveness 75 75 76 76 76 77 252 253 11. Cautiousness 78 78 78 78 79 79 255 256 12. Approbativeness 79 80 80 80 80 81 258 259 13. Self-Esteem 82 82 82 83 83 83 261 262 14. Firmness 84 85 85 85 85 85 265 266 MORAL FACULTIES 86 86 86 86 86 86 268 270 15. Conscientiousness 87 88 88 88 89 89 268 270 16. Hope 89 90 90 90 90 91 272 273 17. Spirituality 91 92 92 92 90 92 276 277 18. Veneration 92 93 94 94 94 94 279 280 19. Benevolence 94 95 96 96 96 96 282 283 20. Constructiveness 98 97 97 97 97 97 285 286 21. Ideality 98 98 98 99 99 99 288 289 B. Sublimity 99 100 100 100 100 100 290 291 22. Imitation 100 101 101 102 102 102 293 294 23. Mirthfulness 103 103 103 103 103 104 296 297 INTELLECTUAL FACULT. 104 104 104 104 105 105 PERCEPTIVE FACULTIES 105 105 105 105 106 106 24. Individuality 107 107 107 107 107 108 424 25. Form 108 108 109 109 109 109 437 26. Size 109 109 110 110 110 110 441 27. Weight 110 110 110 110 110 110 446 28. Color 111 111 111 111 111 111 450 29. Order 112 112 112 112 112 112 456 30. Calculation 113 113 113 114 114 114 460 31. Locality 114 114 114 114 114 115 467 LITERARY FACULTIES 115 115 115 115 115 115 32. Eventuality 116 116 116 117 117 117 476 33. Time 117 117 117 117 117 117 491 34. Tune 118 118 118 118 118 118 504 506 35. Language 119 119 120 120 120 120 515 REASONING FACULTIES 121 121 121 121 121 121 36. Causality 122 122 123 123 123 123 548 37. Comparison 123 124 124 124 124 125 536 D. Human Nature 125 125 125 125 125 125 540 D. Agreeableness 126 126 126 126 126 126 299 273 SYMBOLICAL HEAD. [Illustration] NUMBERING AND DEFINITION OF THE ORGANS. 1. AMATIVENESS, Sexual and connubial love. 2. PHILOPROGENITIVENESS, Parental love. 3. ADHESIVENESS, Friendship--sociability. A. UNION FOR LIFE, Love of one only. 4. INHABITIVENESS, Love of home. 5. CONTINUITY, One thing at a time. 6. COMBATIVENESS, Resistance--defence. 7. DESTRUCTIVENESS, Executiveness--force. 8. ALIMENTIVENESS, Appetite, hunger. 9. ACQUISITIVENESS, Accumulation. 10. SECRETIVENESS, Policy--management. 11. CAUTIOUSNESS, Prudence, provision. 12. APPROBATIVENESS, Ambition--display. 13. SELF-ESTEEM, Self-respect--dignity. 14. FIRMNESS, Decision--perseverance. 15. CONSCIENTIOUSNESS, Justice--equity. 16. HOPE, Expectation--enterprise. 17. SPIRITUALITY, Intuition--spiritual revery. 18. VENERATION, Devotion--respect. 19. BENEVOLENCE, Kindness--goodness. 20. OBSTRUCTIVENESS, Mechanical ingenuity. 21. IDEALITY, Refinement--taste--purity. B. SUBLIMITY, Love of grandeur. 22. IMITATION, Copying--patterning. 23. MINDFULNESS, Jocoseness--wit--fun. 24. INDIVIDUALITY, Observation. 25. FORM, Recollection of shape. 26. SIZE, Measuring by the eye. 27. WEIGHT, Balancing--climbing. 28. COLOR, Judgment of colors. 29. ORDER, Method--system--arrangement. 30. CALCULATION, Mental arithmetic. 31. LOCALITY, Recollection of places. 32. EVENTUALITY, Memory of facts. 33. TIME, Cognizance of duration. 34. TUNE, Music--melody by ear. 35. LANGUAGE, Expression of ideas. 36. CAUSALITY, Applying causes to effects. 37. COMPARISON, Inductive reasoning. C. HUMAN NATURE, Perception of motives. D. AGREEABLENESS, Pleasantness--suavity. PREFACE AND EXPLANATION. To TEACH LEARNERS those organic conditions which indicate character, is the first object of this manual; and in order to render it accessible to all, it condenses facts and conditions, rather than elaborates arguments--because to EXPOUND Phrenology is its highest proof--states laws and results, and leaves them upon their naked merits; embodies recent discoveries; and crowds into the fewest possible words and pages just what learners need to know; and, hence, requires to be STUDIED rather than merely read. "Short, yet clear," is its motto. Its numerous illustrative engravings give the results of very extensive professional observations and experience. To RECORD CHARACTER is its second object. In doing this, it describes those organic conditions which affect and indicate character in SEVEN degrees of power--large, very large, full, average, moderate, small, and very small, and refers those who have their physiological and phrenological conditions correctly marked in the accompanying tables, to those paragraphs which both describe themselves, and also contain specific directions how to PERFECT THEIR characters and improve children. Its plan for recording character is seen at a glance in the following EXPLANATION OF THE TABLES. Those physiological and phrenological conditions marked LARGE have a powerful and almost CONTROLLING influence over feelings and conduct, both single and in combination, and engross weaker ones into their service. VERY LARGE organic conditions are sovereign kings over character and conduct, and singly and in combination with each other, or with large organs, direct and sway their possessor. FULL organs play subordinate parts, yet are seen and felt, and exert more real than apparent influence. AVERAGE ones have considerable, yet a limited influence, but it is mainly in COMBINATION with large ones though they affect character more than they seem to. MODERATE faculties are below par in fact, and still more so in appearance; exert a limited influence; and leave character defective in these respects. SMALL organs are so deficient as easily to be perceived; leave their possessor weak and faulty in these points; and should be assiduously cultivated; while VERY SMALL ones render him almost idiotic in these functions. This table is so constructed as to record the ACTUAL POWER, or quality and quantity of the physical and mental functions, as deduced from size and activity combined, and this is done by means of dots or written figures placed opposite the names of the organs and temperaments, and the printed figures in the squares thus marked, designate the number of the page in this work which contains the corresponding description of character; and these paragraphs, thus referred to in the body of the work, have figures attached to them, referring to the pages of "Fowler's Phrenology," where an elaborate description of the several functions are discussed at length, with numerous combinations which shade and tone the character. The six left hand columns refer to the pages of this work, while the two right hand ones refer to those NUMBERED PARAGRAPHS found throughout "Physiology," "Self-Culture," and "Memory," which contain directions for cultivating, restraining, and rightly directing whatever physical functions or mental faculties may require either, both in adults and children; so that these works, in conjunction with a correct marking in these tables, furnish a complete directory for obviating faults, supplying defects, developing excellencies, and perfecting one's self and children. Faculties marked with an upward curve, thus, [symbol], in the several squares, are deficient, and require cultivation; while those marked with a downward curve, thus, [symbol], are liable to excess or perversion, and should be carefully guarded and rightly directed; while + signifies about one third larger; and -- one third smaller than a dot would indicate in the same place, thus rendering one scale equal to twenty-one. MARKING THE CHART BY FIGURES. Some persons who record examinations prefer to use numerals to indicate the size of the organs. We describe the organs in seven degrees of power, and to indicate those degrees, employ the written figures, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7. When thus used, 1 means VERY SMALL; 2, SMALL; 3, MODERATE; 4, AVERAGE; 5, FULL; 6, LARGE; 7, VERY LARGE. The signs +, --, [symbol], [symbol], mean the same as in the above table. THE SELF-INSTRUCTOR. SECTION I. PHYSIOLOGICAL CONDITIONS AS AFFECTING AND INDICATING CHARACTER. I.--VALUE OF SELF-KNOWLEDGE. "KNOWLEDGE is power"--to accomplish, to enjoy--and these are the only ends for which man was created. ALL knowledge confers this power. Thus, how incalculably, and in how many ways, have recent discoveries in chemistry enhanced human happiness, of which the lucifer match furnishes a _home_ example. Increasing knowledge in agriculture is doubling the means of human sustenance. How immeasurably have modern mechanical improvements multiplied, and cheapened all the comforts of life. How greatly have steamboats and railroads added to the former stock of human success and pleasures. Similar remarks apply to all other kinds of knowledge, and as it increases from age to age will it proportionally multiply all forms of human happiness. In fact, its inherent _nature_ and legitimate effect is to promote every species of enjoyment and success. Other things being equal, those who know most, by a law of things, can both accomplish and enjoy most; while ignorance instead of being bliss, is the greatest cause of human weakness, wickedness, and woe. Hence, to ENLIGHTEN man, is _the_ way to reform and perfect him. But SELF-knowledge is, of all its other kinds, both the most useful and promotive of personal and universal happiness and success. "Know thyself" was written, in golden capitals, upon the splendid temple of Delphos, as the most important maxim the wise men of Greece could transmit to unborn generations; and the Scriptures wisely command us to "search our own hearts." Since all happiness flows from obeying, and all pain from violating, the LAWS OF OUR BEING, to know our own selves is to know these laws, and becomes the first step in the road of their obedience, which is life. Self-knowledge, by teaching the laws and conditions of life and health, becomes the most efficacious means of prolonging the former and increasing the latter--both of which are _paramount_ conditions of enjoying and accomplishing. It also shows us our natural talents, capabilities, virtues, vices, strong and weak points, liabilities to err, etc., and thereby points out, unmistakably, those occupations and spheres in which we can and cannot succeed and shine; and develops the laws and conditions of human and personal virtue and moral perfection, as well as of vice, and how to avoid it. It is, therefore, the quintessence of all knowledge; places its possessor upon the very acme of enjoyment and perfection; and bestows the highest powers and richest treasures mortals can possess. In short, to know ourselves perfectly, is to know every law of our being, every condition of happiness, and every cause of suffering; and to _practice_ such knowledge, is to render ourselves as perfectly happy, throughout every department of our being, as we can possibly be and live. And since nothing in nature stands alone, but each is reciprocally related to all, and all, collectively, form one magnificent whole--since all stars and worlds mutually act and react upon each other, to cause day and night, summer and winter, sun and rain, blossom and fruit; since every genus, species, and individual throughout nature is second or sixteenth cousin to every other; and since man is the epitome of universal nature, the embodiment of all her functions, the focus of all her light, and representative of all her perfections--of course to understand _him_ thoroughly is to know _all_ things. Nor can nature be studied advantageously without him for a text-book, nor he without her. Moreover, since man is composed of mind _and_ body, both reciprocally and most intimately related to each other--since his mentality is manifested only by bodily organs, and the latter depends wholly upon the former, of course his mind can be studied only through its ORGANIC relations. If it were manifested independently of his physiology, it might be studied separately, but since all his organic conditions modify his mentality, the two must be studied TOGETHER. Heretofore humanity has been studied by piece-meal. Anatomists have investigated only his organic structure, and there stopped; and mental philosophers have studied him metaphysically, wholly regardless of all his physiological relations; while theologians have theorized upon his moral faculties alone; and hence their utter barrenness, from Aristotle down. As if one should study nothing but the trunk of a tree, another only its roots, a third its leaves, or fruit, without compounding their researches, of what value is such piecemeal study? If the physical man constituted one whole being, and the mental another, their separate study might be useful; but since all we know of mind, and can do with it, is manifested and done wholly by means of physical instruments--especially since every possible condition and change of the physiology correspondingly affects the mentality--of course their MUTUAL relations, and the laws of their RECIPROCAL action, must be investigated _collectively_. Besides, every mental philosopher has deduced his system from his own closet cogitations, and hence their babel-like confusion. But within the last half century, a new star, or rather sun, has arisen upon the horizon of mind--a sun which puts the finger of SCIENTIFIC CERTAINTY upon every mental faculty, and discloses those _physiological_ conditions which affect, increase or diminish, purify or corrupt, or in any other way modify, either the mind itself, or its products--thought, feeling, and character--and thereby reduces mental study to that same _tangible_ basis of _proportion_ in which all science consists; leaving nothing dark or doubtful, but developing the true SCIENCE OF MIND, and the laws of its action. Of this, the greatest of all discoveries, Gall was the author, and Phrenology and Physiology the instruments which conjointly embrace whatever appertains to mind, and to man, in all his organic relations, show how to perfect the former by improving the latter, and disclose specific SIGNS OF CHARACTER, by which we may know ourselves and our fellow-men with certainty--a species of knowledge most delightful in acquisition, and valuable in application. 2.--STRUCTURE CORRESPONDS WITH CHARACTER. Throughout universal nature, the structure of all things is powerful or weak, hard or soft, coarse or fine, etc., in accordance with its functions; and in this there is a philosophical fitness or adaptation. What immense power of function trees put forth, to rear and sustain aloft, at such great mechanical disadvantage, their ponderous load and vast canvas of leaves, limbs, and fruit or seeds, spread out to all the surgings of tempestuous winds and storms; and the _texture_ of wood is as compact and firm as its functional power is prodigious. Hence its value as timber. But tender vegetables, grains, etc., require little power, and accordingly are fragile in structure. Lions, tigers, hyenas, and all powerfully strong beasts, have a correspondingly powerful organic structure. The muscular strength of lions is so extraordinary, that seizing wild cattle by the neck, they dash through thicket, marsh, and ravine, for hours together, as a cat would drag a squirrel, and their roar is most terrific; and so powerful is their structure, that it took Drs. McClintock, Allen, myself, and two experienced "resurrectionists," FOUR HOURS, though we worked with might and main, just to cut off a magnificent Numidian lion's head. So hard and tough were the muscles and tendons of his neck, that cutting them seemed like severing wire, and after slitting all we could, we were finally obliged to employ a powerful purchase to start them. It took over three hard days' work to remove his skin. So compact are the skins of the elephant, rhinoceros, alligator, and some other animals of great muscular might, that rifle-balls, shot against them, flatten and fall at their feet--their structure being as dense as their strength is mighty--while feeble animals have a correspondingly soft structure. In like manner, the flesh of strong persons is dense and most elastic, while those of weakly ones are flabby, and yield to pressure. Moreover, fineness of texture manifests exquisiteness of sensibility, as seen by contrasting human organism and feelings with brutes, or fine-haired persons with coarse-haired. Of course, a similar relation and adaptation exist between all other organic characteristics and their functions. In short, it is a LAW as philosophical as universal, that the structure of all beings, and of each of their organs, corresponds perfectly with their functions--a law based in the very nature and fitness of things, and governing all shades and diversities of organization and manifestation. Accordingly those who are coarse-skinned are coarse in feeling, and coarse-grained throughout; while those finely organized are fine-minded, and thus of all other textures of hair, skin, etc. 3.--SHAPE CORRESPONDS WITH CHARACTER. Matter, in its primeval state, was "without form, and void," or gaseous, but slowly condensing, it solidified or CRYSTALLIZED into minerals and rocks--and all rocks and minerals are crystalline--which, decomposed by sun and air, form soil, and finally assume organic, or animal and vegetable forms. All crystals assume _angular_ forms, and all vegetables and animals those more or less _spherical_, as seeds, fruits, etc., in proportion as they are lower or higher in the creative scale; though other conditions sometimes modify this result. Nature also manifests certain types of character in and by corresponding types of form. Thus all trees bear a general resemblance to all other trees in growth and general character, and also in shape; and those most nearly allied in character approximate in shape, as pine, hemlock, firs, etc., while every tree of a given kind is shaped like all others of that kind, in bark, limb, leaf, and fruit. So all grains, grasses, fruits, and every bear, horse, elephant, and human being bear a close resemblance to all others of its kind, both in character and configuration, and on this resemblance all scientific classification is based. And, since this general correspondence exists between all the divisions and subdivisions into classes, genera, and species of nature's works, of course the resemblance is perfect between _all the details_ of outward forms and inward mental characteristics; for this law, seen to govern nature in the outline, must of course govern her in all her minutest details; so that every existing outward shape is but the mirrored reflection of its inner likeness. Moreover, since nature always clothes like mentalities in like shapes, as oak, pine, apple, and other trees, and all lions, sheep, fish, etc., in other general types of form, of course the more nearly any two beings approximate to each other in mental disposition, do they resemble each other in shape. Thus, not only do tiger form and character always accompany each other, but leopards, panthers, cats, and all feline species resemble this tiger shape more or less closely, according as their dispositions approach or depart from his; and monkeys approach nearer to the human shape, and also mentality, than any other animal except orang-outangs, which are still more human both in shape and character, and form the connecting link between man and brute. How absolute and universal, therefore, the correspondence, both in general outline and minute detail, between shape and character. Hence the shape of all things becomes a sure index of its mentality. 4.--RESEMBLANCE BETWEEN HUMAN AND ANIMAL PHYSIOGNOMY AND CHARACTER. Moreover, some men closely resemble one or another of the animal species in both looks and character; that is, have the eagle, or bull-dog, or lion or baboon expression of face, and when they do, have the corresponding characteristics. Thus the lion's head and face are broad and stout built, with a heavy beard and mane, and a mouth rendered square by small front and large eye teeth, and its corners slightly turning downward; and that human "Lion of the North"--who takes hold only of some great undertaking, which he pursues with indomitable energy, rarely pounces on his prey, but when he does, so roars that a nation quakes; demolishes his victim; and is an intellectual king among men--bears no slight physiognomical resemblance in his stout form, square face and mouth, large nose, and open countenance, to the king of beasts. [Illustration: THE LION FACE. DANIEL WEBSTER.] TRISTAM BURGESS, called in Congress the "Bald Eagle," from his having the aquiline or eagle-bill nose, a projection in the upper lip, falling into an indentation in the lower, his eagle-shaped eyes and eyebrows, as seen in the accompanying engraving, eagle-like in character, was the most sarcastic, tearing, and soaring man of his day, John Randolph excepted. And whoever has a long, hooked, hawk-bill, or common nose, wide mouth, spare form, prominence at the lower and middle part of the forehead, is very fierce when assailed, high tempered, vindictive, efficient, and aspiring, and will fly higher and farther than others. [Illustration: THE EAGLE FACE. No. 2. TRISTAM BURGESS.] TIGERS are always spare, muscular, long, full over the eyes, large-mouthed, and have eyes slanting downward from their outer to inner angles; and human beings thus physiognomically characterized, are fierce, domineering, revengeful, most enterprising, not over humane, a terror to enemies, and conspicuous somewhere. BULL-DOGS, generally fleshy, square-mouthed--because their tusks project and front teeth retire--broad-headed, indolent unless roused, but then terribly fierce, have their correspondent men and women, whose growling, coarse, heavy voices, full habit, logy yet powerful motions, square face, down-turned corners of mouth, and general physiognomical cast betoken their second-cousin relationship to this growling, biting race, of which the old line-tender at the Newburgh dock is a sample. SWINE--fat, logy, lazy, good-dispositioned, flat and hollow-nosed--have their cousins in large-abdomened, pud-nosed, double-chinned, talkative, story-enjoying, beer-loving, good-feeling, yes, yes, humans, who love some easy business, and hate HARD work. Horses, oxen, sheep, owls, doves, snakes, and even frogs, etc., also have their men and women cousins, together with their accompanying characters. These resemblances are more difficult to describe than to recognize; but the forms of mouth, nose, and chin, and sound of voice, are the best basis of observation. 5.--BEAUTIFUL, HOMELY, AND OTHER FORMS. In accordance with this general law, that shape is as character, well-proportioned persons have harmony of features, and well-balanced minds; whereas those, some of whose features stick right out, and others fall far in, have uneven, ill-balanced characters, so that homely, disjointed exteriors indicate corresponding interiors, while evenly-balanced and exquisitely formed men and women have well-balanced and susceptible mentalities. Hence, women, more beautiful than men, have finer feelings, and greater perfection of character, yet are less powerful--and the more beautifully formed the woman the more exquisite and perfect her mentality. True, some handsome women often make the greatest scolds, just as the sweetest things, when soured, become correspondingly sour. The finest things, when perverted, become the worst. These two extremes are the worst tempered--those naturally beautiful and fine skinned, become so exquisitely organized, that when perverted they are proportionally bad, and those naturally ugly-formed, become ugly by nature. Yet ordinary-looking persons are often excellent dispositioned, benevolent, talented, etc., because they have a few POWERFUL traits, and also features--the very thing we are explaining; that is, they have EXTREMES alike of face and character. Thus it is that every diversity of character has its correspondence in both the organic texture and physiognomical form. To elucidate this subject fully we must explain another law, that of 6.--HOMOGENEOUSNESS, OR ONENESS OF STRUCTURE. Every part of every thing bears an exact correspondence to that thing AS A WHOLE. Thus, tall-bodied trees have long branches and leaves, and short-bodied trees, short branches and roots; while creeping vines, as the grape, honey-suckle, etc., have long, slim roots that run under ground as extensively as their tops do above. The Rhode Island greening is a large, well-proportioned apple, and its tree is large in trunk, limb, leaf, and root, and symmetrical, while the gillifleur is conical and its tree long limbed and even high to a peak at the top, while flat and broad-topped trees bear wide, flat, sunken-eyed apples. Very thrifty growing trees, as the Baldwin, fall pippin, Bartlet, black Tartarian, etc., generally bear large fruit, while small fruit, as the seckle pear, lady apple, bell de choisa cherry, grow slowly, and have many small twigs and branches. Beautiful trees that bear red fruit, as the Baldwin, etc., have red inner bark; while yellow and green-colored fruits grow on trees the inner rind of whose limbs is yellow or green. Peach-trees, that bear early peaches, have deeply-notched leaves, and the converse of late ones; so that, by these and other physiognomical signs, experienced nurserymen can tell what a given tree is at first sight. In accordance with this law of unity of structure, long-handed persons have long fingers, toes, arms, legs, bodies, heads, and phrenological organs; while short and broad-shouldered persons are short and broad-handed and fingered, faced, nosed, and limbed, and wide and low bodied. When the bones on the hand are prominent, all the bones, nose included, are generally so, and thus of all other characteristics of the hand and any other part of the body. Hence, let a hand be thrust through a hole, and I will tell the general character of its owner, because if it is large or small, hard or soft, strong or weak, firm or flabby, coarse-grained or fine-textured, even or prominent, rough or smooth, small-boned or large-boned, or whatever else, his whole body is built upon the same principle, with which his brain and mentality also correspond. Hence small-nosed persons have little soul, and large-nosed a great deal of character of some kind; large nostrils indicate powerful lungs and bodies; while narrow nostrils indicate weak ones. Flat noses indicate flat minds, and prominent noses strong points of character; sharp noses, keen, clear intellects and intense feelings; blunt noses, obtuse minds; long noses, long heads; hollow noses, tame characters; finely-formed noses, well-proportioned character, etc.; and thus of every part of the body. And it is meet philosophical, accordant with the principles of adaptation, that this should be thus; and renders observations on character easy and correct. In general, too, tall persons have high heads, and are more aspiring, aim high, and seek conspicuosity, while short ones have flat heads, and seek worldly pleasures. Tall persons are rarely mean, though often grasping; but very penurious persons are often broad built. Small persons generally have exquisite mentalities, yet less power; while great men are rarely dwarfs, though great size often co-exists with sluggishness. To particularize--there are four leading forms which indicate generic characteristics, all existing in every one, yet in different DEGREES. They are these: 7.--THE BROAD, OR VITAL STRUCTURE. [Illustration: THE VITAL, OR ANIMAL TEMPERAMENT. No. 3. HALL.] Thus, Indian ponies are broad built or thick set, and accordingly very tough, hardy, enduring of labor, and tenacious of life, yet less active and nimble. Bull-dogs, elephants, and all round-favored animals and men, also illustrate this law. Rotundity, with a moderate-sized head, indicates ancestral longevity; and, unless health has been abused, renders it possessor strong constitutioned, slow to ripen, or better as they grow older; full of animal life; self-caring; money-making; fond of animal pleasures; good feeling, yet spirited when roused; impulsive; more given to physical than mental action; better adapted to business than study, and talking than writing; more eloquent than argumentative; wide rather than high or long headed; more glowing than cool in feeling; and more enthusiastic than logical or deep. The preceding likeness represents this class, and his ancestors exceeded 100. He has never been sick; can endure any thing, and can never sit much in doors. 8.--THE MUSCULAR, OR POWERFUL TEMPERAMENT, Gives projecting features, bones, noses, eyebrows, etc., with distinctness of muscle; and renders its possessors strong; tough; thorough-going; forcible; easy, yet powerful of motion; perhaps slow, but very stout; strongly marked, if not idiosyncratic; determined; and impressive both physically and mentally, who stamp their character on all they touch, of whom Alexander Campbell is a good example. [Illustration: PROMINENT, OR POWERFUL. No. 4. ALEXANDER CAMPBELL.] 9.--THE LONG, OR ACTIVE FORM, Gives ACTIVITY. Thus the gazelle, deer, greyhound, weasel, and all long and slim animals, are sprightly, light-motioned, agile, quick, nimble, and full of action; and those persons thus formed are restless, wide awake, always doing, eager, uncommonly quick to think and feel, sprightly in conversation, versatile in talent, flexible, suggestive, abounding in idea, apt at most things; exposed to consumption, because their action exceeds their strength, early ripe, brilliant, and liable to premature exhaustion and disease, because the mentality predominates over the vitality; of which Captain Knight, of the ship "New World," who has a world-wide reputation for activity, enterprise, daring, impetuousness, promptness, judgment, earnestness of execution, affability, and sprightliness, furnishes a good example. [Illustration: LONG, OR ACTIVE. No. 5. CAPT. KNIGHT.] 10.--THE SHARP AND ANGULAR, OR MENTAL ORGANIZATION, Have ardent desires; intense feelings; keen susceptibilities; enjoy and suffer in the extreme; are whole-souled; sensitive; positive in likes and dislikes; cordial; enthusiastic; impulsive; have their hobbies; abound in good feeling, yet are quick-tempered; excitable; liable to extremes; too much creatures of feeling, and have a great deal of what we call SOUL, or passion, or warmth of feeling. This temperament prevails in BRILLIANT writers or speakers, who are too refined and sensitive for the mass of mankind. They gleam in their career of genius, and are liable to burn out their vital powers on the altar of nervous excitability, and like Pollok, H. K. White, McDonald Clarke, or Leggett, fall victims to premature death. Early attention to the physical training of children would spare to the world the lives and usefulness of some of the brightest stars in the firmament of science. [Illustration: SHARP AND ANGULAR, OR EXCITABLE. No. 6. VOLTAIRE.] 11.--COMBINATIONS OF TEMPERAMENT. These shapes, or structures, called temperaments, however, never exist separately; yet since all may be strong, or all weak, or either predominant or deficient, of course their COMBINATIONS with each other and with the Phrenology exert potent influences over character, and put the observer in possession of both the outline and the inner temple of character. Breadth of organization gives endurance, animal power, and animal feelings; and sharpness gives intensity of action, along with mind as mind and the two united, give both that rapidity and clearness of mind and that intense glow of feeling which make the orator. Accordingly, all truly eloquent men will be found to be broad built, round-shouldered, portly, and fleshy, and yet rather sharp-featured. Of these, Sidney Smith furnishes a sample. His nose indicates the sharpness of the mental temperament, and his fullness of face the breadth of the animal--the blending of which gives that condensation of fervor and intellectuality which make him Sidney Smith. Intensity of feeling is the leading element of good speaking, for this excites feeling, and moves the masses. Wirt had this temperament. It predominates in Preston, and in every man noted for eloquence. [Illustration: THE EXCITABLE, ORATORICAL, OR MENTAL VITAL. No. 7. SIDNEY SMITH.] The sharp and broad, combined with smallness of stature, is still more susceptible, yet lacks strength. Such will be extremely happy, or most miserable, or both, and are liable to die young, because their action is too great for their endurance. The vital mental, or broad and sharp, gives great power of constitution, excellent lungs and stomach, strong enjoying susceptibilities, intense love of pleasure, a happy, ease-loving cast of body and mind; powerful passions, most intense feelings, and a story and song-loving disposition, and, with large Tune, superior singing powers. This is, PAR EXCELLENCE, the singing temperament. It also loves poetry and eloquence, and often executes them. Of this organism, its accompanying character, Dempster, furnishes an excellent example. [Illustration: ND SHARP ORGANIZATION. No. 8. DEMPSTER.] [Illustration: VITAL MOTIVE. No. 9. PHINEAS STEVENS.] THE VITAL MOTIVE APPARATUS, or powerful and animal temperament, is indicated by the broad and prominent in shape, and renders its possessor of good size and height, if not large; well-proportioned; broad-shouldered; muscular; nose and cheek-bones prominent; visage strongly marked; features often coarse and homely; countenance stern and harsh; face red; hair red or sandy, if not coarse; and movements strong, but often awkward, and seldom polished. He will be best adapted to some laborious occupation, and enjoy hard work more than books or literary pursuits; have great power of feeling, and thus require much self-government; possess more talent than he exhibits to others, manifest his mind more in his business, in creating resources and managing matters, than in literary pursuits or mind as such; and improve with age, growing better and more intellectual as he grows older; and manufactures as much animal steam as he can work off, even if he works all the time hard. Such men ACCOMPLISH; are strong-minded; sensible; hard to beat; indomitable; often impulsive; and strong in passion when once aroused; as well as often excellent men. Yet this temperament is capable of being depraved, especially if the subject drinks. Sailors usually have this temperament, because fresh air and hard work induce it. [Illustration: PROMINENT AND SHARP. No. 10. DR. CALDWELL.] THE MOTIVE MENTAL TEMPERAMENT, or the prominent and sharp in structure, with the motive predominant, and the vital average or full, is of good size; rather tall and slim; lean and raw-boned, if not homely and awkward; poor in flesh; bones and features prominent, particularly the nose; a firm and distinct muscle, and a good physical organization; a keen, piercing, penetrating eye; the front upper teeth rather large and projecting; the hands, fingers, and limbs all long; a long face, and often a high forehead; a firm, rapid, energetic walk; and great ease and efficiency of action, accompanied with little fatigue. He will have strong desires, and much energy of character; will take hold of projects with both hands, and drive forward in spite of obstacles, and hence is calculated to accomplish a great deal; is not idle or lazy, but generally prefers to wait upon himself; will move, walk, etc. in a decided, forcible, and straightforward manner; have strong passions; a tough and wiry brain and body; a strong and vigorous mind; good judgment; a clear head, and talents more solid than brilliant; be long-headed; bold; cool; calculating; fond of deep reasoning and philosophizing, of hard thinking, and the graver and more solid branches of learning. This is the thorough-going temperament; imparts business powers; predisposes to hard work, and is indispensable to those who engage in great undertakings, or who would rise to eminence. One having the mental temperament predominant, the motive full or large, and the vital average to full, will differ in build from the preceding description only in his being smaller, taller in proportion, and more spare. He will have a reflective, thinking, planning, discriminating cast of mind; a great fondness for literature, science, and intellectual pursuits of the deeper, graver kind; be inclined to choose a professional or mental occupation; to exercise his body much, but his mind more; will have a high forehead; good moral faculties; and the brain developed more from the root of the nose, over to Philoprogenitiveness, than around the ears. In character, also, the moral and intellectual faculties will predominate. This temperament is seldom connected with depravity, but generally with talent, and a manifestation, not only of superior talents, but of the solid, metaphysical, reasoning, investigating intellect; a fondness for natural philosophy, the natural sciences, etc. It is also the temperament for authorship and clear-headed, labored productions. It predominates in Revs. Jonathan Edwards, Wilbur Fiske, N. Taylor, E. A. Parke, Leonard Bacon, Albert Barnes, Oberlin, and Pres. Day; Drs. Parish and Rush; in Hitchcock, Jas. Brown, the grammarian, ex-U.S. Attorney-General Butler, Hugh I. White, Wise, Asher Robbins, Walter Jones, Esq., of Washington, D.C., Franklin, Alex. Hamilton, Chief-Justice Marshall, Calhoun, John Q. Adams, Percival, Noah Webster, Geo. Combe, Lucretia Mott, Catherine Waterman, Mrs. Sigourney, and nearly every distinguished author and scholar. The accompanying engraving of William Cullen Bryant furnishes as excellent an illustration of the shape that accompanies this temperament, as his character does of its accompanying mentality. [Illustration: THE MENTAL MOTIVE TEMPERAMENT. No. 11. WILLIAM CULLEN BRYANT.] THE LONG AND SHARP combine the highest order of action and energy with promptness, clearness, and untiring assiduity, and considerable power. Such are best fitted for some light, active business, requiring more brightness and quickness than power, such as merchants. THE ORGANS THAT ACCOMPANY GIVEN TEMPERAMENTS.--Not only do certain outlines of character and drifts of talent go along with certain kinds of organizations, but certain phrenological developments accompany certain temperaments. As the pepper secretes the smarting, the sugar-cane sweetness, castor-beans and whales, oil, etc., throughout nature, so certain temperaments secrete more brain than others; and some, brain in particular regions of the head; and others, brain in other regions of the head--but all form most of those organs best adapted to carry out those characteristics already shown to accompany the several temperaments. Thus, the vital or animal temperament secretes brain in the neighborhood of the ears, so that along with breadth of body goes that width of head which gives that full development of the animal organs which is required by the animal temperament. Thus, breadth of form, width of head, and animality of temperament and character, all go together. PROMINENCE of organization, or the motive or powerful temperament, gives force of character, and secretes brain in the crown of the head, and over the eyes, along with Combativeness, Destructiveness, Appetite, and Acquisitiveness. These are the very organs required by this temperament; for they complete that force which embodies the leading element of this organization. I never saw this temperament unaccompanied with prodigious Firmness, and great Combativeness and perceptives. THE MENTAL VITAL.--The finest and most exquisite organization is that which unites the mental in predominance with the animal, the prominent retiring. In this case, the person is rather short, the form light, the face and person full, and the hair brown or auburn, or between the two. It will sometimes be found in men, but much oftener in women. It is the feeling, sentimental, exalted, angelic temperament; and always imparts purity, sweetness, devotion, exquisiteness, susceptibility, loveliness, and great moral worth. [Illustration: MENTAL VITAL. No. 12. FANNY FORRESTER.] The phrenological organs which accompany this temperament, are--smaller Firmness, deficient Self-Esteem, large or very large Approbativeness, smaller Destructiveness, Appetite not large, Adhesiveness and Philoprogenitiveness very large, Amativeness fair; the head wide, not directly round the ears, but at the upper part of the sides, including Ideality, Mirthfulness, Sublimity, and Cautiousness; and a fine top head, rising at Benevolence quite as much as at Firmness, and being wide on the top, whereas the motive temperament gives perhaps a ridge in the middle of the head, but not breadth on the top, and leaves the head much higher at the back part than at Benevolence. Benevolence, however, often accompanies the animal temperament, and especially that quiet goodness which grants favors because the donor is too pliable, or too easy, to refuse them. But for tenderness of sympathy, and whole-souled interest for mankind, no temperament is equal to the vital mental. The motive mental, however, is the one most common in reformers. The reason is this. The mentality imparted by this temperament sees the miseries of mankind, and weeps over them; and the force of character imparted by it pushes vigorously plans for their amelioration. The outer portion of Causality, which plans, often accompanies the animal temperament; the inner, which reasons, the motive mental and mental. [Illustration: A WELL-BALANCED ORGANIZATION. No. 13. WASHINGTON.] The more perfect these organic conditions, the better. Greater breadth than sharpness, or more vitality than action, causes sluggishness, dullness of feeling, and inertness, while too great action for strength, wears out its possessor prematurely. More prominence than sharpness, leaves talents latent, or undeveloped, while predominant sharpness and breadth, give such exquisite sensibilities, as that many things harrow up all the finer sensibilities of keen-feeling souls. But when all are powerful and EQUALLY BALANCED, they combine all the conditions of power, activity, and susceptibility; allow neither icy coldness, nor passion's burning heat, but unite cool judgment, intense but well-governed feelings, great force of both character and intellect, and perfect consistency and discretion with extraordinary energy; sound common sense, and far-seeing sagacity, with brilliancy; and bestow the highest order of Physiology and Phrenology. Such an organization and character were those of WASHINGTON. Besides these prominent signs of character, there are many others, among which, 12.--THE LAUGH CORRESPONDS WITH THE CHARACTER. Those who laugh very heartily, have much cordiality and whole-souledness of character, except that those who laugh heartily at trifles, have much feeling, yet little sense. Those whose giggles are rapid, but light, have much intensity of feeling, yet lack power; whereas those who combine rapidity with force in laughing, combine them in character. One of the greatest workers I ever employed, I hired just because he laughed heartily, and he worked just as he laughed. But a colored domestic who laughed very rapidly, but LIGHTLY, took a great many steps to do almost nothing, and though she worked fast, accomplished little. Vulgar persons always laugh vulgarly, and refined persons show refinement in their laugh. Those who ha, ha, right out, unreservedly, have no cunning, and are open-hearted in every thing; while those who suppress laughter, and try to control their countenances in it, are more or less secretive. Those who laugh with their mouth closed, are non-committal; while those who throw it wide open, are unguarded and unequivocal in character. Those who, suppressing laughter for a while, burst forth volcano-like, have strong characteristics, but are well governed, yet violent when they give way to their feelings. Then there is the intellectual laugh, the love laugh, the horse laugh, the Philoprogenitive laugh, the friendly laugh, and many other kinds of laugh, each indicative of corresponding mental developments. 13.--THE WALK AS INDICATING CHARACTER. As already shown, texture corresponds to character, and motion to texture, and therefore to character. Those whose motions are awkward, yet easy, possess much efficiency and positiveness of character, yet lack polish; and just in proportion as they become refined in mind, will their mode of carriage be correspondingly improved. A short and quick step, indicates a brisk and active, but rather contracted mind, whereas those who take long steps, generally have long heads; yet if their step be slow, they will make comparatively little progress, while those whose step is LONG AND QUICK, will accomplish proportionately much, and pass most of their competitors on the highway of life. Their heads and plans, too, will partake of the same far-reaching character evinced in their carriage. Those who sluff or drag their heels, drag and drawl in every thing; while those who walk with a springing, bounding step, abound in mental snap and spring. Those whose walk is mincing, affected, and artificial, rarely, if ever, accomplish much; whereas those who walk carelessly, that is naturally, are just what they appear to be, and put on nothing for outside show. Those who, in walking, roll from side to side, lack directness of character, and side every way, according to circumstances; whereas, those who take a bee line--that is, whose body moves neither to the right nor left, but straight forward--have a corresponding directness of purpose, and oneness of character. Those also who tetter up and down when they walk, rising an inch or two every step, will have many corresponding ups and downs in life, because of their irregularity of character and feeling. Those, too, who make a great ado in walking, will make much needless parade in every thing else, and hence spend a great amount of useless steam in all they undertake, yet accomplish little; whereas those who walk easily, or expend little strength in walking, will accomplish great results with a little strength, both mentally and physically. In short, every individual has his own peculiar mode of moving, which exactly accords with his mental character; so that, as far as you can see such modes, you can decipher such outlines of character. To DANCING, these principles apply equally. Dr. Wieting, the celebrated lecturer on physiology, once asked where he could find something on the temperaments, and was answered, "Nowhere; but if I can ever see you among men, I will give you a PRACTICAL lesson upon it." Accordingly, afterward, chance threw us together in a hotel, in which was a dancing-school that evening. Insisting on the fulfillment of our promise, we accompanied him into the dancing saloon, and pointed out, first, a small, delicately moulded, fine skinned, pocket-Venus, whose motions were light, easy, waving, and rather characterless, who put forth but little strength in dancing. We remarked--"She is very exquisite in feelings, but rather light in the upper story, lacking sense, thought, and strength of mind." Of a large, raw-boned, bouncing Betty, who threw herself far up, and came down good and solid, when she danced, we remarked--"She is one of your strong, powerful, determined characters, well suited to do up rough work, but utterly destitute of polish, though possessed of great force." Others came in for their share of criticism--some being all dandy, others all business, yet none all intellect. 14.--THE MODE OF SHAKING HANDS Also expresses character. Thus those who give a tame and loose hand, and shake lightly, have a cold, if not heartless and selfish disposition, rarely sacrificing much for others--probably conservatives, and lack warmth of soul. But those who grasp firmly, and shake heartily, have a corresponding whole-souledness of character, are hospitable, and will sacrifice business to friends; while those who bow low when they shake hands, add deference to friendship, and are easily led, for good or bad, by friends. 15. THE MOUTH AND EYES PECULIARLY EXPRESSIVE OF CHARACTER. Every mouth differs from every other, and indicates a coincident character. Large mouths express a corresponding quantity of mentality, while small ones indicate a lesser amount of mentality. A coarsely formed mouth indicates power of character, while one finely formed indicates exquisite susceptibilities. Hence small, delicately-formed mouths, indicate only common minds, but very fine feelings, with much perfection of character. Whenever the muscles about the mouth are distinct the character is correspondingly positive, and the reverse. Those who open their mouths wide and frequently, thereby evince an open soul, while closed mouths, unless to hide deformed teeth, are proportionately secretive. And thus of the eyes. In travelling west, in 1842, we examined a man who made great pretension to religion, but was destitute of Conscience, whom we afterward ascertained to be an impostor. While attending the Farmers' Club, in New York, this scamp came in, and besides keeping his eyes half closed half the time, frequently shut them so as to peep out upon those present, but opened them barely enough to secure vision. Those who keep their eyes half shut, are peekaboos and eavesdroppers, and those who use squinting glasses are no better, unless they merely copy a foolish fashion. The use of quizzing glasses indicates either defective sight or defective mentalities, but are rarely if ever employed except as a fashionable appendage. Those, too, who keep their coats buttoned up, fancy high-necked and closed dresses, etc., are equally non-communicative, but those who like open, free, flowing garments, are equally open-hearted and communicative. 16.--INTONATIONS AS EXPRESSIVE OF CHARACTER. Whatever makes a noise, from the deafening roar of sea, cataract, and whirlwind's mighty crash, through all forms of animal life, to the sweet and gentle voice of woman, makes a sound which agrees perfectly with its character. Thus the terrific roar of the lion, and the soft cooing of the dove, correspond exactly with their respective dispositions; while the rough and powerful bellow of the bull, the fierce yell of the tiger, the coarse guttural moan of the hyena, and the swinish grunt, the sweet warblings of birds, in contrast with the raven's croak, and owl's hoot, each corresponds perfectly with their respective characteristics. And this law holds equally true of man--that the human intonations are as superior to brutal as human character exceeds animal. Accordingly, the peculiarities of every human being are expressed in his voice, and mode of speaking. Coarse-grained and powerfully animal organizations have a coarse, harsh, and grating voice, while in exact proportion as persons become refined, and elevated mentally, will their tones of voice become correspondingly refined and perfected. We little realize how much of character we infer from this source. Thus, some female friends are visiting me transiently. A male friend, staying with me, enters the room, is seen by my female company, and his walks, dress, manners, etc., closely scrutinized, yet says nothing, and retires, leaving a comparatively indistinct impression as to his character upon my female visitors, whereas, if he simply said yes or no, the mere SOUND of his voice communicates to their minds most of his character, and serves to fix distinctly upon their minds clear and correct general ideas of his mentality. The barbarous races use the guttural sounds, more than the civilized. Thus Indians talk more down the throat than white men, and thus of those men who are lower or higher in the human scale. Those whose voices are clear and distinct have clear minds, while those who only half form their words, or are heard indistinctly, say by deaf persons, are mentally obtuse. Those who have sharp, shrill intonations have correspondingly intense feelings, and equal sharpness both of anger and kindness, as is exemplified by every scold in the world; whereas those with smooth, or sweet voices have corresponding evenness and goodness of character. Yet contradictory as it may seem, these same persons not unfrequently combine both sharpness and softness of voice, and such always combine them in character. There is also the intellectual, the moral, the animal, the selfish, the benignant, the mirthful, the devout, the love, and many other intonations, each accompanying corresponding peculiarities of characters. In short, every individual is compelled, by every word he utters, to manifest something of his true character--a sign of character as diversified as it is correct. 17.--HAIR, SKIN, ETC., AS INDICATING CHARACTER. Coarseness of texture indicates a coarseness of function; while a fine organization indicates a corresponding fineness of mentality. And since when one part is coarse or fine, all are equally so, so, therefore, coarseness of skin and hair indicate a coarse-grained brain, and coarseness of mind; yet since coarseness indicates power, such persons usually posses a great deal of character of some kind. Hence dark-skinned nations are behind light-haired in all the improvements of the age, and the higher, finer manifestations of humanity. So, too, dark-haired persons, like Webster are frequently possessed of great power, yet lack the finer and more delicate shadings of sensibility and purity. Coarse black hair and skin, or coarse red hair and face, indicate powerful animal propensities, together with corresponding strength of character; while fine and light hair indicate quick susceptibilities, together with purity, refinement, and good taste. Fine dark or brown hair, indicates a combination of exquisite susceptibilities with great strength of character; while auburn-colored hair, and a florid countenance, indicate the highest order of exquisiteness and intensity of feeling, yet with corresponding purity of character and love of virtue, together with the highest susceptibilities of enjoyment and suffering. And the intermediate colors and textures indicate intermediate mentalities. Coarse-haired persons should never turn dentists or clerks, but should seek some out-door employment; and would be better contented with rough, hard work than a light or sedentary occupation, although mental and sprightly occupations would serve to refine and improve them; while dark and fine-haired persons may choose purely intellectual occupations, and become lecturers or writers with fair prospects of success. Red-haired persons should seek out-door employment, for they require a great amount of air and exercise; while those who have light, fine hair, should choose occupations involving taste and mental acumen, yet take bodily exercise enough to tone and vigorate their system. Generally, whenever skin, hair, or features are fine or coarse, the others are equally so. Yet some inherit fineness from one parent, and coarseness from the other, while the color of the eye generally corresponds with that of the skin, and expresses character. Light eyes indicate warmth of feeling, and dark eyes power. The mere expression of eye conveys precise ideas of the existing and predominant states of the mentality and physiology. As long as the constitution remains unimpaired, the eye is clear and bright, but becomes languid and soulless in proportion as the brain has been enfeebled. Wild, erratic persons, have a half-crazed expression of eye, while calmness, benignancy, intelligence, purity, sweetness, love, lasciviousness, anger, and all the other mental affections, express themselves quite as distinctly in the eye as voice, or any other mode. 18.--PHYSIOGNOMY. Jackson Davis well remarked that, in the spirit land, conversation is carried on mainly, not by words, but by EXPRESSION OF COUNTENANCE--that spirits LOOK their thoughts and motions, rather than talk them. Certain it is that the countenance discloses a greater amount of thought and feeling, together with their nicer shades and phases, than words can possibly communicate. Whether we will or no, we cannot HELP revealing the innermost recesses of our souls in our faces. By what means is this effected? Clairvoyants say by magnetic centres, called poles; each physical and mental organ has its pole stationed in a given part of the face, so that, when such organ becomes active, it influences such poles, and contracts facial muscles, which express the corresponding emotions. That there exists an intimate relation between the stomach and one part of the face, the lungs and another, etc., is proved by the fact that consumptive patients always have a hectic flush on the cheek, just externally from the lower portion of the nose, while inactive lungs cause paleness, and healthy ones give the rosy cheek; and that dyspeptic patients are always lank and thin opposite the double teeth, while those whose digestion is good, are full between the corners of the mouth and lower portion of the ears. Since, therefore, SOME of the states of some of the internal organs express themselves in the face, of course every organ of the body must do the same--the magnetic pole of the heart beginning in the chin. Those whose circulation is vigorous, have broad and rather prominent chins; while those who are small and narrow-chinned have feeble hearts; and thus all the other internal organs have their magnetic poles in various parts of the face. In like manner have all the PHRENOLOGICAL organs. In 1841, Dr. Sherwood, La Roy Sunderland, and O. S. Fowler, aided by a magnetic subject, located the poles of most of the phrenological and physiological organs, some of which were as follows: Acquisitiveness on each side of the middle portion of the nose, at its junction with the cheek, causing breadth of nose in proportion to the money-grasping instincts, while a narrow nose indicated a want of the speculative turn. Firmness is in the upper lip, midway between its edge and the nose, giving length, prominence, and a compression of the upper lip. Hence, when we would exhort to determined perseverance, we say, "Keep a stiff upper lip." Self-Esteem has its pole externally from that of Firmness, and between the outer portion of the nose and the mouth, causing a fullness, as if a quid of tobacco were under the upper lip. The affections were described as having their poles in the edges of the lips, and hence the philosophy of kissing. The pole of Mirthfulness is located externally, and above the outer corners of the mouth, and hence the drawing up of these corners in laughter. Approbativeness has its pole directly outward from these corners, and hence the approbative laugh does not turn the corners of the mouth upward, but draws them straight back, or outwardly. Like locations were assigned to nearly all the other organs. That physiognomy has its science--that fixed and absolute relations exist between the phrenological organs and given portions of the face is not a matter of question. The natural language of the organs, as seen in the attitudes of the head, indicate not only the presence of large and active organs, but also the signs of their deficiency. Self-Esteem throws the head upward and backward toward the seat of its organ; Approbativeness, back and toward the side; Philoprogenitiveness, directly back, but not upward; Firmness draws the head up, in a stiff, perpendicular position; Individuality thrusts the head forward toward its organ, and gives the man a staring, gazing aspect; small Self-Esteem lets the head droop forward. Man was made both to disclose his own character, and to read that of others. Than this form of knowledge, none is more inviting or useful. Hence God has caused the inherent character of every living being and thing to gush out through every organ of the body, and every avenue of the soul; and also created in both brute and man a character-reading faculty, to take intuitive cognizance of the mental operations. Nor will she let any one lie, any more than lie herself, but compels all to carry the flag of their character at their mast-heads, so that all acquainted with the signs may see and read. If we attempt deception, the very effort convicts us. If all nature's signs of character were fully understood, all could read not only all the main characters of all they see, but even most thoughts and feelings passing in the mind for the time being--a gift worth more than Astor's millions. 19.--REDNESS AND PALENESS OF FACE. Thus far our remarks have appertained to the constant colors of the face, yet those colors are often diversified or changed for the time being. Thus, at one time, the whole countenance will be pale, at another, very red; each of which indicates the existing states of body and mind. Or thus; when the system is in a perfectly healthy state, the whole face will be suffused with the glow of health and beauty, and have a red, but never an inflamed aspect; yet any permanent injury of health, which prostrates the bodily energies, will change this florid complexion into dullness of countenance indicating that but little blood comes to the surface or flows to the head and a corresponding stagnation of the physical and mental powers. Yet, after a time, this dullness frequently gives way to a fiery redness; not the floridness of health, but the redness of inflammation and false excitement, which indicates a corresponding depreciation of the mental faculties. Very red-faced persons, so far from being the most healthy, are frequently the most diseased, and are correspondingly more animal and sensual in character; because physiological inflammation irritates the propensities more, relatively, than the moral and intellectual faculties, though it may, for the time being, increase the latter also. When the moral and intellectual faculties greatly predominate over the animal, such redness of the face may not cause coarse animality, because while it heightens the animal nature, it also increases the intellectual and moral, which, being the larger, hold them in check, but when the animal about equals the moral and intellectual, this inflammation evinces a greater increase of animality than intellectuality and morality. Gross sensualists, and depraved sinners, generally have a fiery, red countenance. Stand aloof from them, for their passions are all on fire, ready to ignite and explode on provocations so slight that a healthy physiology would scarcely notice them. This point can hardly be more fully intelligible; but let readers note the difference between a healthy floridness of face, and the fiery redness of drunkards, debauchees, meat-eaters, etc. Nor does an inflamed physiology merely increase the animal nature, but gives a far more _depraved_ and sensual cast to it, thus doubly increasing the tendency to depravity. 20.--HEALTH AND DISEASE AS AFFECTING MENTALITY. Health and disease affects the mind as much as body. Virtue, goodness, etc., are only the healthy or normal exercise of our various faculties, while depravity and sin are only the sickly exercise of these same organs. Holiness and moral excellence, as well as badness, depend far less upon the relative SIZE of the phrenological organs, than upon their DIRECTION or tone and character, and this depends upon the STATE OF THE BODY. Or thus; a healthy physiology tends to produce a healthy action of the phrenological organs, which is virtue and happiness; while an unhealthy physiology produces that sickly exercise of the mental faculties, especially of the animal propensities, which constitutes depravity and produces misery. Hence those phrenologists who look exclusively to the predominant SIZE of the animal organs, for vicious manifestations, and regard their average size as indicative of virtue, have this great lesson to learn, that health of body produces health of mind and purity of feelings, while all forms of bodily disease, in the very nature of things, tend to corrupt the feelings and deprave the soul. While, therefore, phrenologists should scrutinize the size of organs closely, they should observe the STATE OF HEALTH much more minutely, for most of their errors are explainable on this ground: that the organs described produced vicious inclinations, not because they were so large but because they were physically SICK, and hence take on a morally DEFORMED mode of action. Phrenologists, look ye well to these points, more fully explained in our other phrenological works. SECTION II. PHRENOLOGICAL CONDITIONS AS INDICATING CHARACTER. 21.--DEFINITION AND PROOF. PHRENOLOGY points out those relations established by nature between given developments and conditions of BRAIN and corresponding manifestations of MIND. Its simple yet comprehensive definition is this: every faculty of the mind is manifested by means of particular portions of the BRAIN called its organs, the size of which, other things being equal, is proportionate to its power of function. For example: it teaches that parental love is manifested by one organ, or portion of the brain; appetite by another, reason by a third, etc., which are large the stronger these corresponding mental powers. Are, then, particular portions of the brain larger or smaller in proportion as particular mental characteristics are stronger or weaker? Our short-hand answer is illustrated by the following anecdote. A Mr. Juror was once summoned to attend court, but died before its sitting. It therefore devolved upon Mr. Simple to state to the court the reason of his non-appearance. Accordingly, when Mr. Juror's name was called, Mr. Simple responded, "May it please the court, I have twenty-one reasons why Mr. Juror is not in attendance. The first is, he is DEAD. The second is--" "That ONE will answer," responded the judge. "One such reason is amply sufficient." But few of the many proofs that Phrenology is true will here be stated, yet those few are DECISIVE. First. THE BRAIN IS THE ORGAN OF THE MIND. This is assumed, because too universally admitted to require proof. Secondly. Is the brain, then, a SINGLE organ, or is it a bundle of organs? Does the WHOLE brain think, remember, love, hate, etc.; or does one portion reason, another worship, another love money, etc.? This is the determining point. To decide it affirmatively, establishes Phrenology; negatively, overthrows it. It is proved by the following facts. THE EXERCISE OF DIFFERENT FUNCTIONS SIMULTANEOUSLY.--We can walk, think, talk, remember, love, and many other things all TOGETHER,--the mind being, in this respect, like a stringed instrument, with several strings vibrating at a time, instead of like a flute which stops the preceding sound when it commences succeeding ones; whereas, if it were a single organ, it must stop thinking the instant it began to talk, could not love a friend and express that love at the same time, and could do but one thing at once. MONOMANIA.--Since mental derangement is caused only by cerebral disorder, if the brain were a single organ, the WHOLE mind must be sane or insane together; whereas most insane persons are deranged only on one or two points, a conclusive proof of the plurality of the brain and mental faculties. DIVERSITY OF TALENT, or the fact that some are remarkable for sense, but poor in memory, or the reverse; some forgetting names, but remembering faces; some great mechanics, but poor speakers, or the reverse; others splendid natural singers, but no mechanics, etc., etc., conducts us to a similar conclusion. INJURIES OF THE BRAIN furnish still more demonstrative proof. If Phrenology be true, to wound and inflame Tune, for example, would create a singing disposition; Veneration, a praying desire; Cautiousness, groundless fears; and so of all the other organs. And thus it is. Nor can this class of facts be evaded. They abound in all phrenological works, especially periodicals, and drive and clench the nail of proof. COMPARATIVE PHRENOLOGY, or the perfect coincidence existing between the developments and characters of animals, constitutes the highest proof of all. Since man and brute are fashioned upon one great model, those same great optical laws governing the vision of both, that same principle of muscular contraction which enables the eagle to soar aloft beyond our vision, and the whale to furrow and foam the vasty deep, and enabling man to walk forth in the conscious pride of his strength, and thus of all their other common functions; of course, if man is created in accordance with phrenological laws, brutes must also be; and the reverse. If, then, this science is true of either, it must be true of both; must pervade all forms of organization. What, then, are the facts? Phrenology locates the animal propensities at the SIDES of the head, between and around the ears; the social affections in its BACK and lower portion; the aspiring faculties in its CROWN; the moral on its TOP; and the intellectual on the FOREHEAD; the perceptives, which, related to matter, OVER THE EYES; and the reflectives in the UPPER part of the forehead. (See cut No. 14.) Now since brutes possess at least only weak moral and reflective faculties, they should, if Phrenology were true, have little top head, and thus it is. Not one of all the following drawings of animals, have much brain in either the reflective or moral region. Almost all their mentality consists of the ANIMAL PROPENSITIES, and nearly all their brain is BETWEEN and AROUND THEIR EARS, just where, according to Phrenology, it should be. Yet the skulls of all human beings rise high above the eyes and ears, and are long on top, that is, have intellectual and moral ORGANS, as we know they possess these mental ELEMENTS. Comparing the accompanying human skull with those of brutes, thus those of snakes, frogs, turtles, alligators, etc., slope straight back from the nose; that is, have almost no moral or intellectual organs; tigers, dogs, lions, etc., have a little more, yet how insignificant compared with man, while monkeys are between them in these organs and their faculties. Here, then, is INDUCTIVE proof of Phrenology as extensive as the whole brute creation on the one hand, contrasted with the entire human family on the other. [Illustration: No. 14. GROUPING OF ORGANS.] [Illustration: No. 15. HUMAN SKULL.] [Illustration: No. 16. SNAKE.] [Illustration: No. 17. TURTLE.] Again, Destructiveness is located by Phrenology over the ears, so as to render the head wide in proportion as this organ is developed. Accordingly, all carnivorous animals should be wide-headed at the ears; all herbivorous, narrow. And thus they are, as seen in tigers, hyenas, bears, cats, foxes, ichneumons, etc., compared with rabbits, sheep, etc. (Cuts 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, and 30). DESTRUCTIVENESS LARGE. [Illustration: No. 18. TIGER--SIDE VIEW.] [Illustration: No. 19. HYENA--SIDE VIEW.] [Illustration: No. 20. HYENA--BACK VIEW.] [Illustration: No. 21. BEAR--TOP VIEW.] [Illustration: No. 22. BEAR--BACK VIEW.] DESTRUCTIVENESS SMALL. [Illustration: No. 23. SHEEP--TOP VIEW.] [Illustration: No. 24. RABBIT--SIDE VIEW.] To large Destructiveness, in cats, foxes, ichneumons, etc., add large SECRETIVENESS, both in character and head. SECRETIVENESS AND DESTRUCTIVENESS BOTH LARGE. [Illustration: No. 25. FOX--SIDE VIEW.] [Illustration: No. 26. ICHNEUMON--SIDE VIEW.] [Illustration: No. 27. DO.--BACK VIEW.] [Illustration: No. 28. CAT--BACK VIEW.] [Illustration: No. 29. CAT--SIDE VIEW.] [Illustration: No. 30. LION--TOP VIEW.] Fowls, in like manner, correspond perfectly in head and character. Thus, owls, hawks, eagles, etc., have very wide heads, and ferocious dispositions; while hens, turkeys, etc., have narrow heads, and little Destructiveness in character (cuts 31, 32, and 33). DESTRUCTIVENESS LARGE AND SMALL. [Illustration: No. 31. OWL--TOP VIEW.] [Illustration: No. 32. HAWK--TOP VIEW.] [Illustration: No. 33. HEN--TOP VIEW.] SECRETIVENESS AND CAUTIOUSNESS LARGE. [Illustration: No. 34. CROW.] [Illustration: No. 35. INTELLIGENT MONKEY.] [Illustration: No. 36. DO.--SIDE VIEW.] The crow (cut 34) has very large Secretiveness and Cautiousness in the head, as he is known to have in character. Monkeys, too, bear additional testimony to the truth of phrenological science. They possess, in character, strong perceptive powers, but weak reflectives, and powerful propensities, with feeble moral elements. Accordingly they are full over the eyes, but slope straight back at the reasoning and moral faculties, while the propensities engross most of their brain. SOME MORAL AND REFLECTIVE BRAIN. [Illustration: No. 37. JACO THE ORANG-OUTANG.] The ORANG-OUTANG has more forehead than any other animal, both perceptive and reflective, with some moral sentiments, and accordingly is called the "half-reasoning man," its Phrenology corresponding perfectly with its character. PERCEPTIVES LARGER THAN REFLECTIVES. THE VARIOUS RACES also accord with phrenological science. Thus, Africans generally have full perceptives, and large Tune and Language, but retiring Causality, and accordingly are deficient in reasoning capacity, yet have excellent memories and lingual and musical powers. [Illustration: No. 38. AFRICAN HEAD.] [Illustration: No. 39. INDIAN CHIEF.] Indians possess extraordinary strength of the propensities and perceptives, yet have no great moral or inventive power; and, hence, have very wide, round, conical, and rather low heads. Indian skulls can always be selected from Caucasian, just by these developments; while the Caucasian race is superior in reasoning power and moral elevation to all the other races, and, accordingly, have higher and bolder foreheads, and more elevated and elongated top heads. Finally, contrast the massive foreheads of all giant-minded men--Bacons, Franklins, Miltons, etc., with idiotic heads. In short, every human, every brutal head, is constructed throughout strictly on phrenological principles. Ransack air, earth, and water and not one palpable exception ever has been, ever can be adduced. This WHOLE-SOUL view of this science precludes the possibility of mistake. Phrenology is therefore a PART AND PARCEL OF NATURE--A UNIVERSAL FACT. LARGE AND SMALL INTELLECTS. [Illustration: No. 43. BACON.] [Illustration: No. 44. IDIOT.] THE PHILOSOPHY OF PHRENOLOGY. All truth bears upon its front unmistakable evidence of its divine origin, in its philosophical consistency, fitness, and beauty, whereas all untruth is grossly and palpably deformed. All truth, also, harmonizes with all other truth, and conflicts with all error, so that to ascertain what is true, and detect what is false, is perfectly easy. Apply this test, intellectual reader to one after another of the doctrines, as presented in this science. But enough on this point of proofs. Let us proceed to its illustration. 22.--PHRENOLOGICAL SIGNS OF CHARACTER. The brain is not only the organ of the mind, the dome of thought, the palace of the soul, but is equally the organ of the _body_, over which it exerts an all-potent influence for good or ill, to weaken or stimulate, to kill or make alive. In short, the brain is the organ of the body in general, and of all its organs in particular. It sends forth those nerves which keep muscles, liver, bowels, and all the other bodily organs in a high or low state of action; and, more than all other causes, invites or repels disease, prolongs or shortens life, and treats the body as its galley-slave. Hence, healthy cerebral action is indispensable to bodily health. Hence, too, we walk or work so much more easily and efficiently when we take an _interest_ in what we do. Therefore those who would be happy or talented must first and mainly keep their BRAIN vigorous and healthy. The brain is subdivided into two hemispheres, the right and left, by the falciform process of the dura mater, a membrane which dips down one to two inches into the brain, and runs from the root of the nose over to the nape of the neck. This arrangement renders all the phrenological organs DOUBLE. Thus, as there are two eyes, ears, etc., that when one is diseased, the other can carry forward the functions, so there are two lobes to each phrenological organ, one on each side. The brain is divided thus: the feelings occupy that portion commonly covered by the hair, while the forehead is occupied by the intellectual organs. These greater divisions are subdivided into the animal brain, located between and around the ears; the aspiring faculties, which occupy the crown of the head; the moral and religious sentiments, which occupy the top; the physico-perceptives, located over the eyes; and the reflectives, in the upper portion of the forehead. The predominance of these respective groups produces both particular shapes, and corresponding traits of character. Thus, when the head projects far back behind the ears, hanging over and downward in the occipital region, it indicates very strong domestic ties and social affections, a love of home, its relations and endearments, and a corresponding high capacity of being happy in the family, and of making the family happy. Very wide and round heads, on the contrary, indicate strong animal and selfish propensities, while thin, narrow heads, indicate a corresponding want of selfishness and animality. A head projecting far up at the crown, indicates an aspiring, self-elevating disposition, proudness of character, and a desire to be and to do something great; while the flattened crown indicates a want of ambition, energy, and aspiration. A head high, long, and wide upon the top, but narrow between the ears, indicates Causality, moral virtue, much practical goodness, and a corresponding elevation of character; while a low or narrow top head indicates a corresponding deficiency of these humane and religious susceptibilities. A head wide at the upper part of the temples, indicates a corresponding desire for personal perfection, together with a love of the beautiful and refined, while narrowness in this region evinces a want of taste, with much coarseness of feeling. Fullness over the eyes indicates excellent practical judgment of matters and things appertaining to property, science, and nature in general; while narrow, straight eyebrows, indicate poor practical judgment of matter, its quality, relations, and uses. Fullness from the root of the nose upward, indicates great practical talent, love of knowledge, desire to see, and ability to do to advantage, together with sprightliness of mind; while a hollow in the middle of the forehead indicates want of memory and inability to show off to advantage. A bold, high forehead, indicates strong reasoning capabilities, while a retiring forehead indicates less soundness, but more availability of talent. 23.--THE NATURAL LANGUAGE OF THE FACULTIES. [Illustration: No. 40. WASHINGTON IRVING.] Phrenology shows that every faculty, when active, throws head and body in the direction of that faculty. Thus, intellect, in the fore part of the head, throws it directly forward, and produces a forward hanging motion of the head. Hence intellectual men never carry their heads backward and upward, but always forward; and logical speakers move their heads in a straight line, usually forward, toward their audience; while vain speakers carry their heads backward. Perceptive intellect, when active, throws out the chin and lower portions of the face; while reflective intellect causes the upper portion of the forehead to hang forward, and draws in the chin, as in the engravings of Franklin, Webster, and other great thinkers. Benevolence throws the head and body slightly forward, leaning toward the object which excites its sympathy; while Veneration causes a low bow, which, the world over, is a token of respect; yet, when Veneration is exercised toward the Deity, as in devout prayer, it throws the head UPWARD; and, as we use intellect at the same time, the head is generally directed forward. Ideality throws the head slightly forward, and to one side, as in Washington Irving, a man as gifted in taste and imagination as almost any living writer; and, in his portraits, his finger rests upon this faculty; while in Sterne, the finger rests upon Mirthfulness. Very firm men stand straight up and down, inclining not a hair's breadth forward or backward, or to the right or left; hence the expression, "He is an up-and-down man." And this organ is located exactly on a line with the body. Self-Esteem, located in the back and upper portion of the head, throws the head and body upward and backward. Large feeling, pompous persons, always walk in a very dignified, majestic posture, and always throw their heads in the direction of Self-Esteem; whilst approbative persons throw their heads backward, but to the one side or both. The difference between these two organs being comparatively slight, only the practical Phrenologist's eye can perfectly distinguish them. [Illustration: No. 45. A CONCEITED SIMPLETON.] There is, moreover, a natural language of money-loving, and that is a leaning forward and turning of the head to one side, as if in ardent pursuit of something, and ready to grasp it with outstretched arms; while Alimentiveness, situated lower down, hugs itself down to the dainty dish with the greediness of an epicure, better seen than described. The shake of the head is the natural language of Combativeness, and means no, or I resist you. Those who are combating earnestly upon politics, or any other subject, shake the head more or less violently, according to the power of the combative feeling, but always shake it slightly inclining _backwards_; while Destructiveness, inclining forward, causes a shaking of the head slightly forward, and turning to one side. When a person who threatens you shakes his head violently, and holds it partially backward, and to one side, never fear--he is only barking; but whenever he inclines his head to one side, and shakes it violently, that dog will bite, whether possessed of two legs or four. The social affections are located in the _back_ part of the head; and, accordingly, woman being more loving than man, when not under the influence of the other faculties, usually inclines her head backward toward the neck; and when she kisses children, and those whom she loves, always turns the head directly backward, and rolls it from side to side, on the back of the neck. Thus it is that all the various postures assumed by it individually, are expressive of the present or the permanent activity of their respective faculties. [Illustration: No. 44. JONATHAN EDWARDS.] 24.--ORGANIC TONE OR QUALITY OF BRAIN. This condition modifies character more than any other. It is, indeed, the summing up of all. It consists of two kinds, original and acquired. The former, inherited from parents, embraces the pristine vigor and power with which the life principle was started, and gives what we will call SNAP; while the latter embraces the _existing_ states of the organism as affected by health or debility, artificial habits--such as dyspeptic and other affections, caused by injurious qualities and quantities of food, by artificial stimulants, as tea, coffee, tobacco, or alcoholic drinks--the deranged or healthy states of the nervous system; too much or too little exercise, labor, sleep, breath, etc., etc.; and whatever other conditions are embraced in health and disease, or in any way affect them. Of course, the parental may be good, but acquired poor, or the reverse, according as the subject is strengthening or enfeebling, building up or breaking down his physical constitution, by correct or erroneous physiological habit. Yet, in most persons, the parental is many hundred per cent. better than the acquired. PARENTAL GOOD, OR VERY GOOD, gives corresponding innate vigor and energy, or that heart and bottom which wears like iron, and bends, willow-like, without breaking, and performs more with a given size, than greater size, and less inherent "snap;" and gives thoroughness and edge to the mentality, just as good steel, well tempered, does to the tool. PARENTAL FAIR gives a good share of the presiding qualities, yet nothing remarkable; with acquired good endures and accomplishes much; without it, soon breaks down. PARENTAL POOR leaves its subject poorly organized, bodily and mentally, and proportionally low in the creative scale. [Illustration: No. 45. EMERSON, AN IDIOT.] ACQUIRED GOOD enables whatever of life power there is, to perform all of which it is capable; with parental good, furnishes a full supply of vital power, and that activity which works it all up in mental or physical labor. With parental very good, puts forth a most astonishing amount of effort, and endures wonders without injury; possesses remarkable clearness and wholeness of mind; thinks and feels directly to the purpose; gives point and cogency to every thing; and confers a superior amount of healthy intellectuality, morality, and mentality, in general. ACQUIRED FAIR, with parental average, gives fair natural talents, and mental and physical vigor, yet nothing remarkable; will lead a commonplace life, and possess an every-day character, memory, etc.; will not set the world on fire, nor be insignificant, but, with cultivation, will do well. ACQUIRED POOR will be unable to put forth its inherent power; is weak and inefficient, though desirous of doing something; with parental good, may take hold resolutely, but soon tires, and finds it impossible to sustain that powerful action with which it naturally commences. 25.--STATES OF THE NERVOUS SYSTEM. A good nervous condition enables its possessor to put forth sound and healthy mental and physical efforts; gives a calm, quiet, happy, contented frame of mind, and a strong tendency to enjoy every thing--even the bad; makes the most of life's joys, and the least of its sorrows; confers full possession of all its innate powers; and predisposes to a right exercise of all the faculties. Disordered nerves produce an irritated, craving, dissatisfied state of mind, and a tendency to depravity in some of its forms, with a half paralyzed, lax, inefficient state of mind and body. 26.--SIZE OF HEAD AS INFLUENCING CHARACTER. SIZE of head and organs, other things being equal, is the great phrenological condition. Though tape measurements, taken around the head, from Individuality to Philoprogenitiveness, give some idea of the size of brain, the fact that some heads are round, others long, some low, and others high, so modifies these measurements that they do not convey any very correct idea of the actual quantity of brain. Yet these measurements range somewhat as follows. Least size of adults compatible with fair talents, 20-1/4; 20-3/4 to 21-1/4, moderate; 21-1/4 to 22, average; 22 to 22-3/4, full; 22-3/4 to 23-3/4, large; above 23-3/4, very large. Female heads, 1/2 to 3/4 below these averages. LARGE.--One having a large sized brain, with activity _average_, will _possess_ considerable energy of intellect and feeling, yet seldom manifest it, unless it is brought out by some powerful stimulus, and will be rather too indolent to exert, especially his _intellect_: with activity _full_, will be endowed with an uncommon amount of the mental power, and be capable of doing a good deal, yet require considerable to awaken him to that vigorous effort of mind of which he is capable; if his powers are not called out by circumstances, and his organs of practical intellect are only average or full, he may pass through life without attracting notice, or manifesting more than an ordinary share of talent: but if the perceptive faculties are strong, or very strong, and his natural powers put in vigorous requisition, he will manifest a vigor and energy of intellect and feeling quite above mediocrity; be adequate to undertakings which demand originality of mind and force of character, yet, after all, be rather indolent: with activity _great, or very great_, will combine great _power_ of mind with great activity; exercise a commanding influence over those minds with which he comes in contact; when he enjoys, will enjoy intensely, and when he suffers, suffer equally so; be susceptible of strong excitement, and, with the organs of the propelling powers, and of practical intellect, large or very large, will possess all the mental capabilities for conducting a large business; for rising to eminence, if not to pre-eminence; and discover great force of character and power of intellect and feeling: with activity _moderate_, when powerfully excited, will evince considerable energy of intellect and feeling, yet be too indolent and too sluggish to do much; lack clearness and force of idea, and intenseness of feeling; unless literally driven to it, will not be likely to be much or to do much, and yet actually _possess_ more vigor of mind, and energy of feeling, than he will manifest; with activity small, or very small, will border upon idiocy. VERY LARGE.--One having a very large head, with activity _average_ or _full_, on great occasions, or when his powers are thoroughly roused, will be truly great; but upon ordinary occasions, will seldom manifest any remarkable amount of mind or feeling, and perhaps pass through life with the credit of being a person of good natural abilities and judgment, yet nothing more; with _great_ activity and strength, and large intellectual organs, will be a natural genius, endowed with very superior powers of mind and vigor of intellect; and, even though deprived of the advantages of education, his natural talents will surmount all obstacles, and make him truly talented; with activity _very great_, and the organs of practical intellect and of the propelling powers large, or very large, will possess the first order of natural abilities; manifest a clearness and force of intellect which will astonish the world, and a power of feeling which will carry all before him; and, with proper cultivation, enable him to become a bright star in the firmament of intellectual greatness, upon which coming ages may gaze with delight and astonishment. His mental enjoyment will be most exquisite, and his sufferings equally keen. FULL.--One having a full-sized brain, with activity _great, or very great_, and the organs of practical intellect and of the propelling powers large, or very large, although he will not possess _greatness_ of intellect, nor a deep, strong mind, will be very clever; have considerable talent, and that so distributed that it will show to be _more_ than it really is; is capable of being a good scholar, doing a fine business, and, with advantages and application, of distinguishing himself somewhat; yet he is inadequate to a great undertaking; cannot sway an extensive influence, nor be really great; with activity _full, or average_, will do only tolerably well, and manifest only a common share of talent; with activity _moderate, or small_, will neither be nor do much worthy of notice. AVERAGE, with activity great, manifests a quick, clear, sprightly mind and off-hand talents; and is capable of doing a fair business, especially if the stamina is good; with activity _very great_, and the organs of the propelling powers and of practical intellect large, or very large, is capable of doing a good business, and may pass for a man of fair talent, yet will not be original or profound; will be quick of perception; have a good practical understanding; will do well _in his sphere_, yet never manifest greatness, and out of his sphere, be common-place; with activity only _average_, will discover only an ordinary amount of intellect; be inadequate to any important undertaking; yet, in a small sphere, or one that requires only a mechanical routine of business, may do well; with _moderate or small_ activity, will hardly have common sense. MODERATE.--One with a head of only moderate size, combined with _great_ or _very great activity_, and the organs of the propelling powers and of practical intellect large, will possess a tolerable share of intellect, yet be more showy than sound; with others to plan for and direct him, will execute to advantage, yet be unable to do much alone; will have a very active mind, and be quick of perception, yet, after all, have a contracted intellect; possess only a small mental calibre, and lack momentum, both of mind and character; with activity only _average, or fair_, will have but a moderate _amount_ of intellect, and even this scanty allowance will be too sluggish for action, so that he will neither suffer nor enjoy much; with activity _moderate or small_, will be idiotic. SMALL OR VERY SMALL.--One with a small or very small head, no matter what may be the activity of his mind, will be incapable of much intellectual effort; of comprehending even easy subjects; or of experiencing much pain or pleasure; in short, will be mentally imbecile. 27.--SIZE OF BRAIN AS AFFECTING MENTALITY. Most great men have great heads. Webster's head measures over 24 inches, and Clay's considerably above 23; and this is about Van Buren's size; Chief Justice Gibson's, the greatest jurist in Pennsylvania, 24-1/4; Napoleon's reached nearly or quite to 24, his hat passing easily over the head of one of his officers, which measured 23-1/2; and Hamilton's hat passed over the head of a man whose head measured 23-1/2. Burke's head was immense, so was Jefferson's; while Franklin's hat passed over the ears of a 24-inch head. Small and average sized heads often astonish us by their brilliancy and learning, and, perhaps, eloquence, yet they fail in that commanding greatness which impresses and sways mind. The phrenological law is that size, other things being equal, is a measure of power; yet these other conditions, such as activity, power of motive, wealth, physiological habits, etc., increase or diminish the mentality, even more than size. SECTION III. ANALYSIS AND COMBINATIONS OF THE FACULTIES 1. AMATIVENESS. [Illustration: No. 45. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 46. SMALL.] Conjugal love; attachment to the opposite sex; desire to love, be loved, and marry; adapted to perpetuate the race. It causes those mutual attractions which exist between the sexes; creates love; induces marriage; eventuates in offspring; renders woman winning, persuasive, urbane, affectionate, loving, and lovely; and develops all the feminine charms and graces; and makes man noble in feeling and bearing; elevated in aspiration; tender and bland in manner; affectionate toward woman; pure in feeling; highly susceptible to female charms; and clothes him with that dignity, power, and persuasiveness, which accompanies the masculine. Perverted, it occasions a grossness and vulgarity in expression and action; licentiousness in all its forms; a feverish state of mind; and depraves all the other propensities; treats the other sex merely as a minister to passion; now caressing, and now abusing them; and renders the love-feeling every way gross, animal, and depraved. LARGE.--Is strongly attracted toward the opposite sex; admires and loves their beauty and excellencies; easily wins their affectionate regards, or kindles their love; has many warm friends, if not admirers, among them; loves young and powerfully, and wields a potent influence for good or evil over the destinies of its subject, according as it is well or ill placed; with Adhesiveness and Union for Life large, will mingle pure friendship with devoted love; cannot flourish alone, but must have its matrimonial mate, with whom it will be capable of becoming perfectly identified, and whom it will invest with almost superhuman perfections, by magnifying their charms and overlooking their defects; in the sunshine of whose love it will be perfectly happy, but proportionally miserable without it; with Ideality and the mental temperament large, will experience a fervor and intensity of first love, amounting almost to ecstacy or romance; can marry those only who combine refinement of manners with correspondingly strong attachments; with Philoprogenitiveness and Benevolence also large, will be eminently qualified to enjoy the domestic relations; to be happy in home, and render home happy; with Inhabitiveness also large, will set a high value on house and place, long to return home when absent, and consider family and children as the greatest treasures of its being; with large Conscientiousness, will keep the marriage relations inviolate, and regard unfaithfulness as the greatest of sins; with Combativeness large, will defend the objects of its love with great spirit, and resent powerfully any indignity offered to them; with Alimentiveness large, will enjoy eating with the family dearly; with Approbativeness large, cannot endure to be blamed by those it loves; with Cautiousness and Secretiveness large, will express love guardedly, and much less than it experiences; but with Secretiveness small, will show, in every look and action, the full, unveiled feeling of the mind; with Firmness and Self-Esteem large, will sustain interrupted love with fortitude, yet suffer much damage of mind and health therefrom; but with Self-Esteem moderate, will feel crushed and broken down by disappointment; with the moral faculties predominant, can love those only whose moral tone is pure and elevated; with predominant Ideality, and only average intellectual faculties, will prefer those who are showy and gay, to those who are sensible yet less beautiful; but with Ideality less than the intellectual and moral organs, will prefer those who are substantial and valuable more than showy; with Mirthfulness, Time, and Tune, will love dancing, lively society, etc.: p. 57. VERY LARGE.--Confers the strongest possible inclination to love; exercises an absolute influence over character and conduct; must always have a congenial spirit whom to love, and by whom to be loved; is capable of the highest order of love, and is proportionally beautified thereby; can love with complete devotedness, even under unfavorable circumstances, and has a most important element for conjugal happiness and a matrimonial partner; its combinations will be somewhat the same as those under Amativeness large, allowance being made for the increased power of this faculty: p. 58. FULL.--Possesses rather strong susceptibilities of love, and conjugal affinity and unity to a congenial spirit; is capable of much purity, intensity, and cordiality of love; with Adhesiveness and Benevolence large, will render good service in the family; with Secretiveness large, will manifest less love than it feels, and show little in promiscuous society; with a highly susceptible temperament, will experience great intensity of love, and evince a good degree of masculine or feminine excellence: p. 59. AVERAGE.--Is capable of fair sexual attachments, and conjugal love, provided it is properly placed and fully called out; experiences a greater or less degree of love in proportion to its activity; renders the son quite attached to mother and sisters, and fond of female society, and endowed with a fair share of the masculine element, yet not remarkable for its perfection, makes woman quite winning and attractive, yet not particularly susceptible to love; renders the daughter fond of father and brothers, and desirous of the society of men, yet not extremely so; and capable of a fair share of conjugal devotedness under favorable circumstances; combined with an ardent temperament, and large Adhesiveness and Ideality, gives a pure and platonic cast of love, yet cannot assimilate with a coarse temperament or a dissimilar Phrenology; is refined, and faithful, yet has more friendship than passion; can love those only who are just to its liking; with Cautiousness and Secretiveness large, will express less love than it feels, and that equivocally and by piecemeal, nor then till its loved one is fully committed; with Cautiousness, Approbativeness and Veneration large, and Self-Esteem small, will be diffident in promiscuous society, yet enjoy the company of a select few of the opposite sex; with Adhesiveness, Benevolence, and Conscientiousness large, and Self-Esteem small, will be kind and affectionate in the family, yet not particularly fond of caressing or being caressed; and will do much to make family happy, yet will manifest less fondness and tenderness; with Order, Approbativeness, and Ideality large, will seek in a companion personal neatness and polish of manners; with full intellectual and moral faculties, will base its conjugal attachments in the higher qualities of the affections, rather than their personal attractiveness or strength of passion; but with a commonplace temperament, and not so full moral and intellectual faculties, will be an indifferent companion: p. 56. MODERATE.--Will be rather deficient, though not palpably so in the love element; show little desire to caress or be caressed; will love the mental excellences of the other sex more than personal beauty, and find it difficult to sympathize with a conjugal partner, unless the natural harmony between the parties is well-nigh perfect; cares less for marriage, and could live an unmarried life without inconvenience; can love but once, and should marry only the first love, because the love-principle will not be sufficiently strong to overcome the difficulties incident to a second love, or the want of a congenial companion, and find more pleasure in other things than in the matrimonial relations; with an excitable temperament, will experience greater warmth and ardor, than depth and uniformity of love; with Approbativeness large, will soon become alienated from a lover by rebukes and fault-finding; with Adhesiveness and the moral and intellectual faculties large, can become strongly attached to those who are highly moral and intellectual, yet experiences no affinity for any other, and to be happy in marriage, must base it in the higher faculties: p. 59. SMALL.--Feels little conjugal or sexual love, and desire to marry; is cold, coy, distant, and reserved toward the other sex; experiences but little of the beautifying and elevating influence of love, and should not marry, because incapable of appreciating its relations and making a companion happy: p. 59. VERY SMALL.--Is passively continent, and almost destitute of love: p. 60. 2. PHILOPROGENITIVENESS. [Illustration: No. 47. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 48. SMALL.] Parental love; attachment to one's own offspring; love of children, pets, and animals generally, especially those young or small; adapted to that infantile condition in which man enters the world, and to children's need of parental care and education. This faculty renders children the richest treasure of their parents; casts into the shade all the toil and expense they cause, and lacerates them with bitter pangs when death or distance tears them asunder. It is much larger in woman than in man; and nature requires mothers to take the principal care of infants. Perverted, it spoils children by excessive fondness, pampering, and humoring. LARGE.--Loves its own children devotedly; values them above all price; cheerfully endures toil and watching for their sake; forbears with their faults; wins their love; delights to play with them, and cheerfully sacrifices to promote their interests; with Continuity large, mourns long and incessantly over their loss; with Combativeness, Destructiveness, and Self-Esteem large, is kind, yet insists on being obeyed; with Self-Esteem and Destructiveness moderate, is familiar with, and liable to be ruled by them; with Firmness only average, fails to manage them with a steady hand; with Cautiousness large, suffers extreme anxiety if they are sick or in danger; with large moral and intellectual organs, and less Combativeness and Destructiveness, governs them more by moral suasion than physical force--by reason than fear--is neither too strict nor over-indulgent; with Approbativeness large, values their moral character as of the utmost importance; with Veneration and Conscientiousness large, is particularly interested in their moral improvement; with large excitability, Combativeness, and Destructiveness, and only average Firmness, will be, by turns, too indulgent, and over-provoked--will pet them one minute, and punish them the next; with larger Approbativeness and Ideality than intellect, will educate them more for show than usefulness--more fashionably than substantially--and dress them off in the extreme of fashion; with a large and active brain, large moral and intellectual faculties, and Firmness, and only full Combativeness, Destructiveness, and Self-Esteem, is well calculated to teach and manage the young. It renders farmers fond of stock, dogs, etc., and women fond of birds, lap-dogs, etc.; girls fond of dolls, and boys of being among horses and cattle; and creates a general interest in young and small animals: p. 62. VERY LARGE.--Experiences the feeling above described with still greater intensity and power; almost idolizes its children, grieves immeasurably at their loss, and, with large Continuity, refuses to be comforted; with very large Benevolence and only moderate Destructiveness, cannot bear to see them punished, and, with only moderate Causality, is liable to spoil them by over-indulgence; with large Approbativeness added, indulges parental vanity and conceit; with large Cautiousness and disordered nerves, is always cautioning them, and indulges a world of groundless apprehensions about them with Acquisitiveness moderate, makes them many presents, and lavishes money upon them, but with large Acquisitiveness lays up fortunes for them; with large moral and intellectual organs, is indulgent, yet loves them too well to spoil them, and does his utmost to cultivate their higher faculties, etc.,: p. 63. FULL.--Loves its children well, yet not passionately--does much for them, yet not more than is necessary--and with large Combativeness, Destructiveness, and Self-esteem, is too severe, and makes but little allowance for their faults; but with Benevolence, Adhesiveness, and Conscientiousness large, does and sacrifices much, to supply their wants and render them happy. Its character, however, will be mainly determined by its combinations: p. 63. AVERAGE.--Loves its own children tolerably well, yet cares but little for those of others; with large Adhesiveness and Benevolence, likes them better as they grow older, yet does and cares little for infants--is not duly tender to them, or forbearing toward their faults, and should cultivate parental fondness, especially if Combativeness, Destructiveness, and Self-Esteem are large, and conscience only moderate: p. 61. MODERATE.--Is not fond enough of children; cannot bear much from them; fails to please or take good care of them, particularly of infants; cannot endure to hear them cry, or make a noise, or disturb his things; and with an excitable temperament, and large Combativeness, is liable to punish them for trifling offences, find much fault with them, and be sometimes cruel; yet, with Benevolence and Adhesiveness large, may do what is necessary for their comfort: p. 64. SMALL.--Cares little for its own children, and still less for those of others; and with Combativeness and Destructiveness large, is liable to treat them unkindly and harshly, and is utterly unqualified to have charge of them: p. 64. VERY SMALL.--Has little or no perceptible parental love, or regard for children, but conducts toward them as the other faculties dictate: p. 64. 3. ADHESIVENESS. Friendship; social feeling; love of society; desire to congregate, associate, visit, seek company, entertain friends, form and reciprocate attachments, and indulge friendly feelings. When perverted, it forms attachments for the low, vulgar, or vicious, and leads to bad company. Adapted to man's requisition for concert of action, co-partnership, combination, and community of feeling and interest, and is a leading element of his social relations. LARGE.--Is a warm, cordial, ardent friend; readily forms friendships, and attracts friendly regards in return; must have society of some kind; with Benevolence large, is hospitable, and delights to entertain friends; with Alimentiveness large, loves the social banquet, and sets the best before friends; with Approbativeness large, sets the world by their commendation, but is terribly cut by their rebukes; with the moral faculties large, seeks the society of the moral and elevated, and can enjoy the friendship of no others; with the intellectual faculties large, seeks the friendship of the intelligent; with Language large, and Secretiveness small, talks freely in company; and with Mirthfulness and Ideality also large, is full of fun, and gives a lively, jocose turn to conversation, yet is elevated and refined; with Self-Esteem large, leads off in company, and gives tone and character to others; but with Self-Esteem small, receives character from friends, and, with Imitation large, is liable to copy their faults as well as virtues; with Cautiousness, Secretiveness, and Approbativeness large, is apt to be jealous of regards bestowed upon others, and exclusive in its choice of friends--having a few that are select, rather than many that are common-place; with large Causality and Comparison, loves philosophical conversation, literary societies, etc.; and is every way social and companionable: p. 65. VERY LARGE.--Loves friends with tenderness, and intense friendship, and will sacrifice almost any thing for their sake; with Amativeness large, is susceptible of the highest order of conjugal love, yet bases that love primarily in friendship; with Combativeness and Destructiveness large, defends friends with great spirit, and resents and retaliates their injuries; with Self-Esteem moderate, takes character from associates; with Acquisitiveness moderate, allows friends the free use of its purse but with Acquisitiveness large, will do, more than give; with Benevolence and Approbativeness moderate, and Acquisitiveness only full, will spend money freely for social gratification; with Self-Esteem and Combativeness large, must be first or nothing; but with only average Combativeness, Destructiveness, and Self-Esteem, large Approbativeness, Benevolence, Conscientiousness, Ideality, Marvellousness, and reasoning organs, will have many friends, and but few enemies--be amiable and universally beloved; with large Eventuality and Language, will remember, with vivid emotions, by-gone scenes of social cheer, and friendly converse; with large reasoning organs, will give good advice to friends, and lay excellent plans for them; with smaller Secretiveness and large moral organs, will not believe ill of friends, and dreads the interruption of friendship as the greatest of calamities, and willingly makes any sacrifice required by friendship, and evinces a perpetual flow of that commingling of soul, and desire to become one with others, which this faculty inspires: p. 65. FULL.--Makes a sociable, companionable, warm-hearted friend, who will sacrifice much on the altar of friendship, yet offer up friendship on the altar of the stronger passions; with large or very large Combativeness, Destructiveness, Self-Esteem, Approbativeness and Acquisitiveness, will serve self first, and friends afterward; form attachments, and break them, when they conflict with the stronger faculties; with large Secretiveness, and moderate Conscientiousness, will be double-faced, and profess more friendship than possess; with Benevolence large, will cheerfully aid friends, yet it will be more from sympathy than affection; will have a few warm friends, yet only few, but perhaps many speaking acquaintances; and with the higher faculties generally large, will be a true, good friend, yet by no means enthusiastic; many of the combinations under Adhesiveness large, apply to it when full, due allowance being made for its diminished power: p. 66. AVERAGE.--Is capable of tolerably strong friendships, yet their character is determined by the larger faculties; enjoys present friends, yet sustains their absence; with large Acquisitiveness, places business before friends, and sacrifices them whenever they conflict with money-making; with Benevolence large, is more kind than affectionate, relishes friends, yet sacrifices no great deal for their sake; with Amativeness large, loves the presence of the other sex more than their minds, and experiences less conjugal love than animal passion; with Approbativeness large, breaks friendships when ridiculed or rebuked, and with Secretiveness large, and Conscientiousness only average, cannot be trusted as a friend: p. 64. MODERATE.--Loves society somewhat, and forms a few, but only few attachments, and these only partial; has more speaking acquaintances than intimate friends; with large Combativeness and Destructiveness, is easily offended with friends, and seldom retains them long; with large Benevolence, will bestow services, and, with moderate Acquisitiveness, money, more readily than affection; and with the selfish faculties strong, takes care of self first, and makes friendship subservient to interest: p. 67. SMALL.--Thinks and cares little for friends; dislikes copartnership; is cold-hearted, unsocial, and selfish; takes little delight in company, but prefers to be alone; has few friends, and, with large selfish faculties, many enemies, and manifests too little of this faculty to exert a perceptible influence upon character: p. 67. VERY SMALL.--Is a perfect stranger to friendship: p. 67. A. UNION FOR LIFE. Attachment to ONE, and BUT ONE conjugal partner for life. Adapted to the pairing principle in man and animals, and is located between Adhesiveness and Amativeness. Some birds, such as geese, eagles, robins, etc., pair for life, and remain true to their connubial attachment; while hens, turkies, sheep, horses, and neat cattle, associate promiscuously, which shows that it is a faculty distinct from Amativeness and Adhesiveness. LARGE.--Seeks one, and but one sexual mate; experiences the keenest disappointment when love is interrupted; is perfectly satisfied with the society of that one, and can truly love no other, and retains that love even after its object is dead; may love and marry another, but it will be more from motives of policy than pure conjugal union; and should exert every faculty to win the heart and hand of the one beloved; nor allow any thing to alienate their affections, because certain ruin to mind and body is consequent thereon. VERY LARGE.--Possesses the element of conjugal union, and flowing together of soul, in the highest degree, and, with Continuity large, becomes broken-hearted when disappointed, and comparatively worthless in this world; seeks death rather than life; regards this union as the gem of life, and its loss as worse than death; and should manifest the utmost care to bestow itself only where it can be reciprocated for life. FULL.--Can love cordially, yet is capable of changing its object, especially if Continuity be moderate; will love for life provided circumstances are favorable, yet will not bear every thing from a lover or companion, and, if one love is interrupted, will form another. AVERAGE.--Is disposed to love but one for life, yet is capable of changing its object, and, with Secretiveness and Approbativeness large, and Conscientiousness only full, is capable of coquetry, especially if Amativeness is large, and Adhesiveness only full, and the temperament more powerful than fine-grained; such should cultivate this faculty, and not allow their other faculties to break their first love. MODERATE.--Is somewhat disposed to love only once, yet allows other stronger faculties to interrupt first love, and, with Amativeness large, can form one attachment after another with comparative ease, yet is not true as a lover, nor faithful to first love. SMALL.--Cares but little for first love, and seeks the promiscuous society and affection of the opposite sex, rather than a single partner for life. VERY SMALL.--Manifests none of this faculty, and experiences too little to be cognizable. 4. INHABITIVENESS. [Illustration: No. 49. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 50. SMALL.] The HOME feeling; love of HOUSE, the PLACE where one was born or has lived, and of home associations. Adapted to man's need of an abiding place, in which to exercise the family feelings; patriotism. Perversion--homesickness when away from home. LARGE.--Has a strong desire to locate young, to have a home or room exclusively to itself; leaves home with great reluctance, and returns with extreme delight; soon becomes attached to house, sleeping-room, garden, fields, furniture, etc.; and highly prizes domestic associations; nor is satisfied till it has a place on which to expend this home instinct; with Philoprogenitiveness, Adhesiveness, Individuality, and Locality large, will love to travel, yet be too fond of home to stay away long at a time; may be a cosmopolite in early life, and see much of the world; but will afterward settle down in one spot; but with Approbativeness and Combativeness large, will defend national honor, praise its own country, government, etc.; and defend both country and fireside with great spirit; with Ideality large, is well adapted to beautify home; with Friendship large, will delight to see friends at home, rather than abroad; with Alimentiveness large, will enjoy food at home better than elsewhere, etc.: p. 68. VERY LARGE.--Is liable to be homesick when away from home, especially for the first time, and the more so if Philoprogenitiveness and Adhesiveness are large; will suffer almost any inconvenience, and forego bright prospects rather than leave home; and remain in an inferior house or place of business, rather than change. Its combinations will be analogous to those under Inhabitiveness large: p. 68. FULL.--Prefers to live in one place, yet willingly changes it when interest or the other faculties require it; and with large Philoprogenitiveness, Adhesiveness, and Amativeness, will think more of family and friends than of the domicile: p. 69. AVERAGE.--Loves home tolerably well, yet with no great fervor, and changes the place of abode as the other faculties may dictate; takes no great interest in house or place, as such, or pleasure in their improvement, and is satisfied with ordinary home comforts; with Acquisitiveness large, spends reluctantly for its improvement; with Constructiveness moderate, takes little pleasure in building additions to home; with Individuality and Locality large, loves traveling more than staying in one place, and is satisfied with inferior home accommodations: p. 68. MODERATE OR SMALL.--Cares little for home; leaves it without much regret; contemplates it with little delight; takes little pains in its improvement; and with Acquisitiveness large, spends reluctantly for its improvement: p. 69. VERY SMALL.--Experiences almost none of this faculty, and manifests still less: p. 69. 5. CONTINUITY. [Illustration: No. 51. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 52. SMALL.] A patient DWELLING upon one thing till it is finished; CONSECUTIVENESS and CONNECTEDNESS of thought and feeling. Adapted to man's need of doing one thing at a time. Perversion--prolixity, repetition, and excessive amplification. LARGE.--Gives the whole mind to the one thing in hand till it is finished; completes as it goes; keeps up one common train of thought, or current of feeling, for a long time; is disconcerted if attention is directed to a second object, and cannot duly consider another; with Adhesiveness large, pores sadly over the loss of friends for months and years; with the Moral faculties large, is uniform and consistent in religious exercises and character; with Combativeness and Destructiveness large, retains grudges and dislikes for a long time; with Ideality, Comparison, and Language large, amplifies figures of speech, and sustains figurative expressions; with the intellectual faculties strong, cons and pores over one thing, and imparts a unity and completeness to intellectual investigations; becomes thorough in whatever study it commences, and delays rather than commences mental operations: p. 70. VERY LARGE.--Fixes the mind upon objects slowly, yet cannot leave them unfinished; has great application, yet lacks intensity or point; is tedious, prolix, and thorough in few things, rather than an amateur in many: p. 70. FULL.--Dwells continuously upon subjects, unless especially called to others; prefers to finish up the matter in hand, and can, though with difficulty, give attention to other things; with the business organs large, makes final settlements; with the feelings large, fixes their action, yet is not monotonous, etc.: p. 71. AVERAGE.--Can dwell upon things, or divert attention to others, as occasion requires; is not confused by interruption, yet prefers one thing at a time; with the intellectual organs large, is not a smatterer, nor yet profound; with the mental temperament, is clear in style, and consecutive in idea, yet never tedious; with Comparison large, manufactures expressions and ideas consecutively, and connectedly, and always to the point, yet never dwells unduly: p. 70. MODERATE.--Loves and indulges variety, and change of thought, feeling, occupation, etc.; is not confused by them; rather lacks application; with a good intellectual lobe, and an active temperament, knows a little about a good many things, rather than much about any one thing; with an active organization thinks clearly, and has unity and intensity of thought and feeling, yet lacks connectedness; with large Language and small Secretiveness, talks easily, but not long at a time upon one thing; does better on the spur of the moment, than by previous preparation; and should cultivate consistency of character and fixedness of mind, by finishing as he goes all he begins: p. 71. SMALL.--With activity great, commences many things, yet finishes few; craves novelty and variety; puts many irons into the fire; lacks application; jumps rapidly from premise to conclusion, and fails to connect and carry out ideas; is a creature of impulse; lacks steadiness and consistency of character; may be brilliant, yet cannot be profound; humming-bird like, flies rapidly from thing to thing, but does not stay long; has many good thoughts, yet they are scattered; and talks on a great variety of subjects in a short time, but fails sadly in consecutiveness of feeling, thought, and action. An illustrative anecdote. An old and faithful servant to a passionate, petulant master, finally told him he could endure his testiness no longer, and must leave, though with extreme reluctance. "But," replied the master, "you know I am no sooner mad than pleased again." "Aye, but," replied the servant, "you are no sooner pleased than mad again:" p. 71. VERY SMALL.--Is restless, and given to perpetual change; with activity great, is composed of gusts and counter-gusts of passion, and never one thing more than an instant at a time: p. 72. SELFISH PROPENSITIES. [Illustration: No. 53. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 54. SMALL.] These provide for man's ANIMAL wants; create those desires and instincts which relate more especially to his animal existence and habitual wants. LARGE.--Gives strong animal desires; creates that selfishness which takes good care of number one; is strongly attached to this world and its pleasures; and, with activity great, uses vigorous exertions to accomplish worldly and personal ends; with the moral organs less than the selfish, connected with bodily disease, is liable to the depraved and sensual manifestation; but with the moral and intellectual organs large, and a healthy organization, gives force, energy, determination, and that efficiency which accomplishes much. VERY LARGE.--Experiences these animal impulses with still greater intensity; enjoys animal existence and pleasures with the keenest relish; and with great excitability or a fevered state of body, produces a strong tendency to sensual gratification, and sinful desires; yet when properly directed, and sanctified by the higher faculties, gives tremendous force of character, and energy of mind. FULL.--Creates a good share of energy and physical force, yet no more than is necessary to cope with surrounding difficulties; and, with large moral and intellectual faculties, manifests more mental than physical force. AVERAGE.--Gives a fair share of animal force, yet hardly enough to grapple with life's troubles and wrongs; with large moral and intellectual faculties, has more goodness than efficiency, and enjoys quiet more than conflict with men; and fails to manifest what goodness and talent are possessed. MODERATE.--Rather lacks efficiency; yields to difficulties; wants fortitude and determination; fails to assert and maintain rights; and with large moral organs, is good-hearted, moral, etc.; yet borders on tameness. SMALL, OR VERY SMALL.--Accomplishes little; lacks courage and force, and with large intellectual organs, is talented, yet utterly fails to manifest that talent; and with large moral organs, is so good as to be good for nothing. E. VITATIVENESS. TENACITY of life; resistance to death; love of existence as such; dreads annihilation; loves life, and clings tenaciously to it for its own sake. LARGE.--Struggles resolutely through fits of sickness, and will not give up to die till it is absolutely compelled to do so. With large animal organs, clings to life on account of this world's gratifications; with large moral organs, to do good--to promote human happiness, etc.; with large social faculties, loves life both for its own sake and to bless family; with very large Cautiousness, dreads to change the present mode of existence, and with large and perverted Veneration and Conscientiousness, and small Hope, has an indescribable dread of entering upon an untried future state; but with Hope large, and a cultivated intellect, expects to exist hereafter, etc. VERY LARGE.--Shrinks from death, and clings to life with desperation; struggles with the utmost determination against disease and death; nor gives up to die till the very last, and then by the hardest; with Cautiousness very large, and Hope moderate, shudders at the very thought of dying, or being dead; but with Hope large, expects to live against hope and experience. Combinations like those under large, allowance being made for the increase of this faculty. FULL.--Loves life, and clings tenaciously to it, yet not extravagantly; hates to die, yet yields to disease and death, though reluctantly. AVERAGE.--Enjoys life, and clings to it with a fair degree of earnestness, yet by no means with passionate fondness; and with a given constitution and health, will die easier and sooner than with this faculty large. MODERATE OR SMALL.--Likes to live, yet cares no great about existence for its own sake; with large animal or domestic organs, may wish to live on account of family, or business, or worldly pleasure, yet cares less about it for its _own sake_, and yields up existence with little reluctance or dread. VERY SMALL.--Has no desire to live merely for the sake of living, but only to gratify other faculties. 6. COMBATIVENESS. [Illustration: No. 55. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 56. SMALL.] RESISTANCE; OPPOSITION; DEFENCE; DEFIANCE; BOLDNESS; COURAGE; RESENTMENT; SPIRIT; WILLINGNESS to ENCOUNTER; SELF-PROTECTION; PRESENCE OF MIND; DETERMINATION; GET-OUT-OF-MY-WAY; LET-ME-AND-MINE-ALONE. Adapted to man's requisition for overcoming obstacles, contending for rights, etc. Perversion--anger; contrariety; fault-finding; contention; ill-nature; and fighting. LARGE.--Imparts a bold, resolute, fearless, determined spirit; disposes to grapple with and remove obstacles, and drives whatever it undertakes; loves debate and opposition; gives great coolness, intrepidity, and presence of mind in time of danger, and nerves one for encounter; with large Philoprogenitiveness, takes the part of children; with large Inhabitiveness, defends country; with a powerful muscular system, enhances the strength in lifting, working, and all kinds of manual labor; with great Vitativeness and Destructiveness, defends life with desperation; with large Acquisitiveness maintains pecuniary rights, and drives money-making plans; with large Approbativeness, resents insult, and large Adhesiveness added, defends the character of friends; with full or large Self-Esteem, defends personal interest, takes its own part with spirit, and repels all aggressions; with Self-Esteem small, and Benevolence and Friendship large, defends the interest of friends more than of self; with large Conscientiousness, prosecutes the right, and opposes the wrong; with large intellectual organs, imparts vigor, power, and impressiveness to thoughts, expressions, etc.; with disordered nerves, is peevish, fretful, fault-finding, irritable, dissatisfied, unreasonable, and fiery in anger, and should first restore the nerves to health, and then restrain this fault-finding disposition, by remembering that the cause is IN THEM, instead of in what they fret at: p. 75. VERY LARGE.--Manifests those functions ascribed to Combativeness large, only in a still higher degree; and with a fevered stomach, is afflicted and torments others with an ungovernable temper, together with unqualified bitterness and hatefulness: p. 77. FULL.--Evinces those feelings described under large, yet in a less degree, and is modified more by the larger organs; thus, with large moral and intellectual faculties, evinces much more moral than physical courage, maintains the right and opposes the wrong--yet, with Firmness large, in a decided rather than in a combative spirit, etc.: p. 78. AVERAGE.--Evinces the combative spirit according to circumstances; when vigorously opposed, or when any of the other faculties work in conjunction with Combativeness, shows a good degree of the opposing, energetic spirit; but, when any of the other faculties, such as large Cautiousness or Approbativeness work against it, it evinces irresolution, and even cowardice; with an active temperament, and disordered nerves, especially if dyspeptic, has a quick, sharp, fiery temper, yet lacks power of anger--will fret and threaten, yet will mean but little; with a large brain, and large moral and intellectual organs, will evince some intellectual and moral force, when once thoroughly roused, which will be but seldom; with large Approbativeness, and small Acquisitiveness, will defend character, but not pecuniary rights; with large Cautiousness, may be courageous where there is no danger, yet will run rather than fight; with smaller Cautiousness, will show some resentment when imposed upon, but submit rather tamely to injuries; with very large Philoprogenitiveness, and only average friendship, will resent any injuries offered to children with great spirit, yet not resent indignities offered to friends, etc.: p. 75. MODERATE.--Rather lacks efficiency; with only fair muscles, is a poor worker, and fails to put forth even what little strength is possessed; with good moral and intellectual organs, possesses talent and moral worth, yet is easily overcome by opposition or difficulty; should seek some quiet occupation, where business comes in of itself, because it cannot urge itself unbidden upon the attention of others; is too good to be energetic; with weak Acquisitiveness, allows virtual robbery without resentment; with large Cautiousness, is tame and pusillanimous; with large Approbativeness, cannot stand rebuke, but will endure it; with moderate Self-Esteem and Hope, is all "I can't, it's hard," etc., and will not do well in life: p. 78. SMALL.--Is inefficient; can accomplish little; never feels its own strength; and with large moral and intellectual organs, is too gentle and easily satisfied; with large Cautiousness, runs to others for protection, and is always complaining of its bad treatment: p. 79. VERY SMALL.--Possesses scarcely any energy, and manifests none: p. 79. 7. DESTRUCTIVENESS. EXECUTIVENESS; SEVERITY; STERNNESS; the DESTROYING and PAIN-causing faculty; HARSHNESS; EXTERMINATION; INDIGNATION; disposition to BREAK, CRUSH, and TEAR DOWN; THE WALK-RIGHT-THROUGH-SPIRIT; adapted to man's destroying whatever is prejudicial to his happiness; performing and enduring surgical operations; undergoing pain, etc. Perversion--wrath; revenge; malice; disposition to murder, etc. LARGE.--Imparts that determination, energy, and force which removes or destroys whatever impedes its progression; with Firmness large, gives that iron will which adheres till the very last, in spite of every thing, and carries its points any how; with large Combativeness, imparts a harsh rough mode of expression and action, and a severity, if not fierceness, to all its encounters; with large Acquisitiveness and Conscientiousness, will have every cent due, though it costs two to get it, yet wants no more, and retains grudges against those who have injured its pockets; with large Approbativeness and Combativeness, experiences determination and hostility toward those who trifle with reputation or impeach character; with large Self-Esteem, upon those who conflict with its interests, or detract from its supposed merits; with large Adhesiveness, when angry with friends, is very angry; with large Benevolence and Conscientiousness, employs a harsh mode of showing kindness; with large Comparison and Language, bestows very severe and galling epithets upon those who rouse it; with large Ideality, polishes and refines its expression of anger, and puts a keen edge upon its sarcasms, yet they are none the less cutting or efficient, etc. Such should avoid and turn from whatever provokes it: p. 82. [Illustration: No. 57. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 58. SMALL.] VERY LARGE.--Feels the most powerful indignation, amounting even to rage and violence, when thoroughly provoked; and with large or very large Combativeness, acts like a chafed lion, and feels like rushing into the midst of perilous dangers. Such persons should never strike, for they will strike harder than they mean to, because it nerves the arm with unwonted strength. This faculty tears up and destroys whatever is in its way; is harsh and often morose in manner, and should cultivate pleasantness; with large Combativeness, Firmness, Self-Esteem, and Approbativeness moderate, is exceedingly repulsive, hating and hateful when angry, and is much more provoked than occasion requires; with large intellectuals, puts forth tremendous mental energy; and should offset this faculty by reason and moral feeling, and cultivate blandness instead of wrath: p. 83. FULL.--Evinces a fair degree of this faculty, yet its tone and direction depend upon the larger organs; with large propensities, manifests much animal force; with large moral organs, evinces moral determination and force; with large intellectual organs, possesses intellectual might and energy, and thus of its other combinations; but with smaller Combativeness, is peaceful until thoroughly roused, but then rather harsh and vindictive; in boys, attacks only those it knows it can conquer, yet is then harsh; with smaller Self-Esteem, exercises this faculty more in behalf of others than of itself; with large Cautiousness and moderate Combativeness, keeps out of danger, broils, etc., till literally compelled to engage in them, but then becomes desperate, etc.: p. 83. AVERAGE.--Manifests itself in a similar manner as when full, due allowance being made for diminished power: p. 82. MODERATE.--Evinces but little harshness or severity; with large Benevolence, is unable to witness suffering or death, much less to cause them; will possess but little force of mind, or executiveness of character, to drive through great obstacles; with large moral organs added, will be more beloved than feared, and manifest extreme sympathy, amounting sometimes even to weakness, and secure ends more by mild than severe measures; with moderate Combativeness and Self-Esteem, is irresolute, unable to stand its ground, or to take care of itself; flies to others for protection; can do little, and feels that it can do still less; fails to realize or put forth its strength; and with large Cautiousness added, sees a lion where there is none, and makes mountains of mole-hills; and with small Hope added is literally good for nothing; but with large Hope and Firmness, and full Self-Esteem and Combativeness, accomplishes considerable, yet in a quiet way, and by perseverance more than force, by siege rather than by storm, and with large intellectual and moral faculties added, will be a good, yet not a tame, citizen; exert a good influence, and that always healthful, and be missed more when dead than prized while living. Those combinations under this organ large, reversed, apply to it when moderate: p. 84. SMALL.--With large moral faculties, possesses too tender a soul to enjoy our world as it is, or to endure hardships or cruelties; can neither endure nor cause suffering, and show so little as to provoke a smile or ridicule, and should cultivate hardness and force: p. 82. VERY SMALL.--Experiences little, and manifests none of this faculty. 8. ALIMENTIVENESS. APPETITE; the FEEDING instinct; RELISH for food; HUNGER; adapted to man's need of food, and creating a disposition to eat. Perverted, it produces gormandizing and gluttony, and ends in dyspepsia and all its evils. [Illustration: No. 59. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 60. SMALL.] LARGE.--Has a hearty relish for food; sets a high value upon table enjoyments, and solid, hearty food; with Acquisitiveness large, lays up abundance of food for future use--perhaps keeps so much on hand that some of it spoils; with Ideality large, must eat from a clean plate, and have food nicely cooked; with large Language and intellect, enjoys table-talk exceedingly, and participates in it; with large social faculties, must eat with others; is a good cook, if practiced in culinary arts; and with larger Approbativeness and Ideality than Causality, is apt to be ceremonious and over-polite at table, etc. Such should restrain this faculty by eating less, more slowly, and seldom: p. 86. VERY LARGE.--Often eats more than is requisite; enjoys food exceedingly well; and hence is liable to clog body and mind by over-eating; should restrain appetite; will feel better by going without an occasional meal, and is liable to dyspepsia. This faculty is liable to take on a diseased action, and crave a much greater amount of food than nature requires, and hence is the great cause of dyspepsia. Its diseased action may be known by a craving, hankering, gone sensation before eating; by heart-burn, pain in the stomach, belching of wind, a dull, heavy, or painful sensation in the head, and a desire to be always nibbling at something; lives to eat, instead of eating to live, and should at once be erased by omitting one meal daily, and, in its stead, drinking abundantly of cold water. Abstemiousness will rectify this depraved appetite, while over-eating will only re-inflame both the stomach and its diseased hankering: p. 87. FULL.--With a healthy stomach, eats freely what is offered, asking no questions; enjoying it, but not extravagantly; rarely over-eats, except when the stomach is disordered, and then experiences this hankering above described, which light eating alone can cure. For combinations, see Alimentiveness large: p. 87. AVERAGE.--Enjoys food well, and eats with a fair relish; yet rarely over-eats except when rendered craving by dyspeptic complaints: p. 86. MODERATE.--Rather lacks appetite; eats with little relish, and hence requires to pamper and cultivate appetite by dainties, and enjoying rich favors; can relish food only when other circumstances are favorable; feels little hunger, and eats to live, instead of lives to eat; with Eventuality small, cannot remember from one meal to another what he had at the last: p. 87. SMALL.--Eats with long teeth, and little relish; hardly knows or cares what or when he eats; and should pay more attention to duly feeding the body: p. 88. VERY SMALL.--Is almost wholly destitute of appetite. This faculty is more liable to perversion than any other, and excessive eating occasions more sickness, and depraves the animal faculties more than all other causes combined. Properly to feed the body, is of the utmost importance. Whenever this faculty becomes diseased, the first object should be to restore its natural function by abstinence. Medicines can never do it. F. BIBATIVENESS OR AQUATIVENESS. FONDNESS for LIQUIDS; desire to DRINK; love of WATER, washing, bathing, swimming, sailing, etc. Adapted to the existence and utility of water. Perversion--drinking in excessive quantities; drunkenness; and unquenchable thirst. LARGE.--Loves to drink freely, and frequently; experiences much thirst; enjoys washing, swimming, bathing, etc., exceedingly, and is benefited by them; with Ideality large, loves water prospects. VERY LARGE.--Is exceedingly fond of water, whether applied internally or externally; with large Adhesiveness and Approbativeness, and small Self-Esteem and Acquisitiveness, should avoid the social glass, lest he be overcome by it. FULL.--Enjoys water well, but not extravagantly; drinks freely when the stomach is in a fevered state, and is benefited by its judicious external application. AVERAGE.--Likes to drink at times, after working freely or perspiring copiously, yet cares no great about it. MODERATE.--Partakes of little water, except occasionally, and is not particularly benefitted by its external application, further than is necessary for cleanliness; dislikes the shower or plunge baths, and rather dreads than enjoys sailing, swimming, etc., especially if Cautiousness is large. SMALL.--Cares little for this element in any of its forms, or for any liquid food, and, with large Cautiousness, dreads to be on or near the water; with Alimentiveness large, prefers solid hard food to puddings or broth, etc. VERY SMALL.--Has an unqualified aversion to water. 9. ACQUISITIVENESS. [Illustration: No. 61. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 62. SMALL.] ECONOMY; FRUGALITY; the ACQUIRING, SAVING, and HOARDING instinct; LAYING UP OF SURPLUS, and allowing nothing to be WASTED; desire to POSSESS and OWN; the MINE AND THINE FEELING; claiming of one's own things; love of TRADING AND AMASSING PROPERTY. Adapted to man's need of laying up the necessaries and comforts of life against a time of future need. Perversion--a miserly, grasping, close-fisted penuriousness. LARGE.--Saves for future use what is not wanted for present; allows nothing to go to waste; turns every thing to a good account; buys closely, and makes the most of all it gets; is industrious, economical, and vigorously employs means to accumulate property and desires to own and possess much; with large, social organs, industriously acquires property for domestic purposes, yet is saving in the family; with very large Adhesiveness and Benevolence, is industrious in acquiring property, yet spends it too freely upon friends; with large Hope added, is too apt to endorse for them; with small Secretiveness, and with activity greater than power, is liable to overdo, and takes so much work upon itself in order to save, as often to incur sickness, and thus loses more than gains; with large Approbativeness and small Secretiveness, tells how much property it possesses, but with large Secretiveness, keeps its own pecuniary affairs to itself; with large Constructiveness, inclines to make money by engaging in some mechanical branch of business; with large Cautiousness, is provident; with large Ideality, keeps its things very nice, and is tormented by whatever mars beauty; with large intellectual organs, loves to accumulate books, and whatever facilitates intellectual progress; with large Veneration and Self-Esteem, sets great store on antique and rare coins, and specimens, etc.: p. 89. VERY LARGE.--Hastens to be rich; is too eager after wealth; too close in making bargains; too small and close in dealing; with large Cautiousness, is penny wise, but pound foolish; holds the sixpence too close to the eye to see the dollar further off, and gives its entire energies to amassing property; with smaller Secretiveness and large Conscientiousness, is close, yet honest, will have all its own, yet wants no more, and never employs deception; but, with large Secretiveness and but average Conscientiousness, makes money any how; palms off inferior articles for good ones, or at least over-praises what it wants to sell, and runs down what it buys; and with large Philoprogenitiveness and Perceptives added, can make a finished horse-jockey; with small Self-Esteem, is small and mean in deal, and sticks for the half cent; with very large Hope, and only full Cautiousness, embarks too deeply in business, and is liable to fail; with large Adhesiveness and Benevolence, will do for friends more than give, and circulate the subscription paper rather than sign it; with large Hope and Secretiveness, and only average Cautiousness, buys more than it can pay for, bases more in promises than in money, and should adopt a cash practice, and check the manifestations of this faculty by being less penurious and industrious, and more liberal: p. 92. FULL.--Takes good care of what it possesses, and uses vigorous exertions to enhance them; values property for itself and its uses; is industrious, yet not grasping; and saving, without being close; with large Benevolence, is too ready to help friends; and with large Hope added, too liable to endorse; and with an active temperament, is too industrious to come to want; yet too generous ever to be rich. For additional combinations, see Acquisitiveness large: p. 93. AVERAGE.--Loves property; yet the other faculties spend quite as fast as this faculty accumulates; with Cautiousness large or very large, loves property in order to be safe against future want; with large Approbativeness, desires it to keep up appearances; with large Conscientiousness to pay debts when it has the means; with large intellectual organs, will contribute to intellectual attainments; yet the kind of property and objects sought in its acquisition, depend upon other and larger faculties: p. 89. MODERATE.--Values and makes property more for its uses than itself; seeks it as a means rather than an end; with Cautiousness large, may evince economy from fear of coming to want; or with other large organs, to secure other ends; yet cares no great for property on its own account; is rather wasteful; does not excel in bargaining, or like it; has no great natural pecuniary tact, or money-making capability, and is in danger of living quite up to income; with Ideality large, must have nice things, no matter if they are costly, yet does not take first-rate care of them; disregards small expenses; purchases to consume as soon as to keep; prefers to enjoy earnings now to laying them up; with large domestic organs, spends freely for family; with strong Approbativeness and moderate Cautiousness, is liable to be a spendthrift, and contract debts to make a display; with Hope large, runs deeply in debt, and spends money before it is earned; and thus of the other combinations: p. 94. SMALL.--Holds money loosely; spends it often without getting its full value; cares little how his money goes; with Hope very large, enjoys his money to-day without saving for to-morrow; and with large Approbativeness and Ideality added, and only average Causality, is prodigal, and spends money to poor advantage; contracts debts without providing for their payment, etc. For additional combinations, see Acquisitiveness moderate: p. 95. VERY SMALL.--Neither heeds nor knows the value of money; is wasteful; spends all it can get; lacks industry, and will be always in want: p. 95. The back part of this organ, called Acquisition, accumulates property; the fore part, called Accumulation, saves; the former large and latter small, encompasses sea and land to make a dollar, and then throws it away, which is an American characteristic; and gets many things, but allows them to go to waste. Properly to spend money, implies a high order of wisdom. Every dollar should be made an instrument of the highest happiness. 10. SECRETIVENESS. [Illustration: No. 63. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 64. SMALL.] SELF-GOVERNMENT; ability to RESTRAIN feelings; POLICY; MANAGEMENT; RESERVE; EVASION; DISCRETION; CUNNING. Adapted to man's requisition for controlling his animal nature. Perverted, it causes duplicity, double-dealing, lying, deception, and all kinds of false pretensions. LARGE.--Throws a veil over the countenance, expression, and conduct; appears to aim at one thing while accomplishing another; loves to surprise others; is enigmatical, mysterious, guarded, foxy, politic, shrewd, managing, employs humbug, and is hard to be found out; with Cautiousness large, takes extra pains to escape detection; with Conscientiousness also large, will not tell a lie, yet will not always tell the truth; evades the direct question, and is equivocal in character; and though honest in purpose, yet resorts to many little cunning devices; with large intellectual organs and Cautiousness, expresses its ideas so guardedly as to lack distinctness and directness, and hence is often misunderstood; with large Approbativeness, takes many ways to secure notoriety, and hoists some false colors; with large Acquisitiveness, employs too much cunning in pecuniary transactions, and unless checked by still larger Conscientiousness, is not always strictly truthful or honest; with large social organs, forms few friendships, and those only after years of acquaintance, nor evinces half the attachment felt; is distant in society, and communicates, even with friends, only by piecemeal; divulges very few plans or business matters to acquaintances, or even to friends; lacks communicativeness, and has little or no fresh-hearted expression of feeling, but leaves an impression of uncertainty as to what they are and mean: p. 96. VERY LARGE.--Is non-committal; cunning in the extreme; with only average Conscientiousness, is deceptive, tricky, double-dealing, and unworthy to be trusted; with large Acquisitiveness added, will cheat as well as lie; with large Cautiousness, is unfathomable even by acknowledged friends; with very large Conscientiousness and large moral organs, and only average or full propensities, is not dangerous, and has a good moral basis, yet instinctively employs many stratagems, calculated to cast off suspicions on its motives; and should cultivate openness and sincerity: p. 98. FULL.--Evinces much self-government; yet, if temperament be active, when the feelings do break forth, manifest themselves with unusual intensity; with large Acquisitiveness and Cautiousness, communicates but little respecting pecuniary affairs; with large Approbativeness, takes the popular side of subjects, and sails only with the current of public opinion; with Conscientiousness large, is upright in motive, and tells the truth, but not always the whole truth; and, though it hoists no false colors, it does not always show its own. For additional combinations, see Secretiveness large: p. 99. AVERAGE.--Maintains a good share of self-government, except when under excitement, and then lets the whole mind out fully; with large Combativeness and an active temperament, though generally able to control resentment, yet, when once provoked, shows the full extent of its resentment; with large Cautiousness, sees that there is no danger before it lets the feelings fly; but with an excitable temperament, and especially a deranged stomach, shows a general want of policy and self-government, because the feelings are too strong to be kept in check; but if this faculty is manifested in connection with larger faculties, it evinces considerable power, yet is wanting when placed in opposition to them: p. 96. MODERATE.--Expresses feelings with considerable fullness; pursues an open, direct course; is sincere and true; employs but little policy, and generally gives vent to thoughts and feelings; with Cautiousness large, evinces prudence in deeds, but imprudence in words; expresses opinions imprudently, yet is safe and circumspect in conduct; with large Acquisitiveness and Conscientiousness, prefers the one-price system in dealing, and cannot bear to banter; with large Adhesiveness, is a sincere, open-hearted friend, and communicates with perfect freedom; with large Conscientiousness, and Combativeness added, is truthful, and speaks its whole mind too bluntly; with fine feelings, and a good moral organization, manifests the higher, finer feelings, without restraint or reserve, so as to be the more attractive; is full of goodness, and shows all that goodness without any intervening veil; manifests in looks and actions what is passing within; expresses all its mental operations with fullness, freedom, and force; chooses direct and unequivocal modes of expression; discloses faults as freely as virtues, and leaves none at a loss as to the real character; but with the harsher elements predominant, appears more hating and hateful than it really is because it blows all its dislikes right out: p. 100. SMALL.--Is perfectly transparent; seems to be just what, and all that, it really is, disdains concealment in all its forms; is no hypocrite, but passive and unequivocal in all it says or does; carries the soul in the hands and face, and makes its way directly to the feelings, because it expresses itself so unequivocally; with large Cautiousness, is guarded in action, but unguarded in expression; frees its mind regardless of consequences, yet shows much prudence in other respects; with Conscientiousness large, loves the truth wherever it exists, and opens its mind freely to evidence and conviction; is open and above board in every thing, and allows all the mental operations to come right out, unveiled and unrestrained, so that their full force is seen and felt: p. 101. VERY SMALL.--Conceals nothing, but discloses every thing: p. 101. 11. CAUTIOUSNESS. [Illustration: No. 65. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 66. SMALL.] CAREFULNESS; WATCHFULNESS; PRUDENCE; PROVISION against want and danger; SOLICITUDE; ANXIETY; APPREHENSION; SECURITY; PROTECTION; AVOIDING prospective evils; the sentinel. Adapted to those dangers which surround us, and those provisions necessary for our future happiness. Perversion--irresolution; timidity; procrastination; indecision. LARGE.--Is always on the look-out; takes ample time to get ready; provides against prospective dangers; makes every thing safe; guards against losses and evils; incurs no risk; sure binds that it may sure find; with large Combativeness, Hope, and an active temperament, drives, Jehu-like, whatever is undertaken, yet drives cautiously; lays on the lash, yet holds a tight rein, so as not to upset its plans; with Large Approbativeness, is doubly cautious as to character; with large Approbativeness and small Acquisitiveness, is extra careful of character, but not of money; with large Acquisitiveness and small Approbativeness takes special care of all money matters, but not of reputation; with large Adhesiveness and Benevolence, experiences the greatest solicitude for the welfare of friends; with large Conscientiousness, is careful to do nothing wrong; with large Causality, lays safe plans, and is judicious; with large Combativeness and Hope, combines judgment with energy and enterprise, and often seems reckless, yet is prudent; with large intellectual organs and Firmness, is cautious in coming to conclusions, and canvasses well all sides of the question, yet, once settled, is unmoved; with small Self-Esteem, relies too much upon the judgment of others, and too little upon itself; with large Philoprogenitiveness and disordered nerves, experiences unnecessary solicitude for children, and takes extra care of them, etc.: p. 104. VERY LARGE.--With an excitable nervous system, procrastinates, puts off till to-morrow what ought to be done to-day; lacks promptness and decision, and refuses to run any risk; with only average or full Combativeness, Self-Esteem, and Hope, and large Approbativeness, accomplishes literally nothing, but should always act under others; with large Acquisitiveness, prefers small but sure gains to large but more risky ones, and safe investments to active business. For additional combinations, see Combativeness large, etc.: p. 105. FULL.--Shows a good share of prudence and carefulness, except when the other faculties are powerfully excited; with large Combativeness and very large Hope, has but little prudence for his energy; is tolerably safe except when under considerable excitement; with large Acquisitiveness, is very careful whenever money or property are concerned; yet with only average Causality, evinces but little general prudence, and lays plans for the present rather than future, etc.: p. 105. AVERAGE.--Has a good share of prudence, whenever this faculty works in connection with the larger organs, yet evinces but little in the direction of the smaller organs; with large Combativeness and Hope, and an excitable temperament, is practically imprudent, yet somewhat less so than appearances indicate; with large Causality, and only average Hope and Combativeness, and a temperament more strong than excitable, evinces good general judgment, and meets with but few accidents; but with an excitable temperament, large Combativeness and Hope and only average or full Causality, will always be in hot water, fail to mature his plans, begin before he is ready, and be luckless and unfortunate in every thing, etc.: p. 103. MODERATE.--With excitability great, acts upon the spur of the moment, without due deliberation; meets with many accidents caused by imprudence; with large Combativeness, is often at variance with neighbors; with large Approbativeness, seeks praise, yet often incurs criticism; with average Causality and large Hope, is always doing imprudent things, and requires a guardian; with small Acquisitiveness keeps money loosely, and is easily over-persuaded to buy more than can be paid for; with large Philoprogenitiveness, loves to play with children, yet often hurts them; with large Language and small Secretiveness, says many very imprudent things, etc., and has a hard row to hoe; and with large Combativeness, has many enemies, but few friends, etc.: p. 106. SMALL.--Is rash, reckless, luckless; and with large Hope, always in trouble; with large Combativeness, plunges headlong into difficulties in full sight, and should assiduously cultivate this faculty: p. 106. VERY SMALL.--Has so little of this faculty, that its influence upon conduct is rarely ever perceived: p. 107. 12. APPROBATIVENESS. DESIRE to be ESTEEMED; regard for CHARACTER, APPEARANCES, etc.; love of PRAISE; desire to EXCEL; AMBITION; AFFABILITY; POLITENESS; desire to DISPLAY and show off; sense of HONOR; desire for a GOOD NAME, for NOTORIETY, FAME, EMINENCE, DISTINCTION, and to be THOUGHT WELL of; PRIDE of character; SENSITIVENESS to the speeches of people; and love of POPULARITY. Adapted to the reputable and disgraceful. Perversion--vanity; affectation; ceremoniousness; aristocracy; pomposity; eagerness for popularity; outside display, etc. LARGE.--Loves commendation, and is cut by censure; is keenly alive to the smiles of public opinion; minds what people say; strives to show off to advantage, and is affable, courteous, and desirous of pleasing; loves to be in company; stands on etiquette and ceremony; aspires to do and become something great; sets much by appearances, and is mortified by reproach; with large Cautiousness and moderate Self-Esteem, is careful to take the popular side, and fears to face the ridicule of others; yet with Conscience and Combativeness large, sticks to the right, though it is unpopular, knowing that it will ultimately confer honor; with large Benevolence, seeks praise for works of philanthropy and mercy; with large intellectual organs, loves literary and intellectual distinctions; with large Adhesiveness, desires the good opinion of friends, yet cares little for that of others; with large Self-Esteem, Combativeness, and excitability, is very touchy when criticised, seeks public life, wants all the praise, and hates rivals; with large perceptives, takes a forward part in literary and debating societies; with large Combativeness, Hope, and activity, will not be outdone, but rather work till completely exhausted, and liable to hurt itself by feats of rivalry: p. 108. VERY LARGE.--Sets every thing by the good opinion of others; is ostentatious, if not vain and ambitious; loves praise, and is mortified by censure inordinately; with moderate Self-Esteem and Firmness, cannot breast public opinion, but is over fond of popularity; with only average Conscience, seeks popularity without regard to true merit; but with large Conscience, seeks praise mainly for virtuous doings; with large Ideality, and only average Causality, seeks praise for fashionable dress and outside appearance rather than internal merit; and is both vain and fashionable as well as aristocratic, and starves the kitchen to stuff the parlor; with large Acquisitiveness, boasts of riches; with large Adhesiveness, boasts of friends; with large Language, is extra forward in conversation, and engrosses much of the time, etc. This is the main organ of aristocracy, exclusiveness, fashionableness, so-called pride, and nonsensical outside show: p. 110. FULL.--Values the estimation of others, yet will not go far out of the way to get it; seeks praise in connection with the larger organs, yet cares little for it in the direction of the smaller ones; is not aristocratic, yet likes to make a fair show in the world; with large Adhesiveness, loves the praise and cannot endure the censure of friends; with large Conscientiousness, sets much by MORAL character, and wishes to be praised for correct MOTIVES; yet, with moderate Acquisitiveness, cares little for the name of being rich; with large Benevolence and intellectual organs, desires to be esteemed for evincing talent in doing good, etc.: p. 110. AVERAGE.--Evinces only a respectable share of this faculty, except when it is powerfully wrought upon by praise or reproach; is mortified by censure, yet not extremely so, and calls his other faculties to his justification; is not sufficiently ambitious to incur injury, yet is by no means deficient in this respect; and is not insensible to compliments, yet cannot well be inflated with praise: p. 107. MODERATE.--Feels some, but no great, regard for popularity; and evinces this faculty only in connection with the larger faculties; with large Self-Esteem and Firmness, is inflexible and austere; and with large Combativeness and small Agreeableness, lacks civility and complaisance to others; disdains to flatter, and cannot be stuffed and should cultivate a pleasing, winning mode of address: p. 112. SMALL.--Cares little for the opinions of others, even of friends; is comparatively insensible to praise; disregards style and fashion; despises etiquette and formal usages; never asks what will persons think, and puts on no outside appearances for their own sake; with large Self-Esteem, Firmness, and Combativeness, is destitute of politeness, devoid of ceremony, and not at all flexible or pleasing in manners; with large Combativeness and Conscientiousness, goes for the right regardless of popularity, and is always making enemies; says and does things in so graceless a manner as often to displease; with large Acquisitiveness and Self-Esteem, though wealthy, makes no boast of it, and is as commonplace in conduct as if poor, etc.: p. 112. VERY SMALL.--Cares almost nothing for reputation, praise, or censure as such. 13. SELF-ESTEEM. [Illustration: No. 67. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 68. SMALL.] SELF-appreciation and valuation; self-RESPECT and RELIANCE; MAGNANIMITY; NOBLENESS; INDEPENDENCE; DIGNITY; SELF-SATISFACTION and complacency; love of liberty and power; an ASPIRING, SELF-ELEVATING, RULING instinct; PRIDE of character; MANLINESS; LOFTY-MINDEDNESS, and desire for elevation. Adapted to the superiority, greatness, and exalted dignity of human nature. Perversion--haughtiness; forwardness, overbearing; tyranny; egotism, and superciliousness. LARGE.--Puts a high estimate upon itself, its sayings, doings, and capabilities; falls back upon its own unaided resources; will not take advice, but insists upon being its own master; is high-minded; will never stoop or demean itself; aims high; is not satisfied with moderate success, or a petty business, and comports and expresses itself with dignity, and perhaps with majesty, and is perfectly self-satisfied; with large Philoprogenitiveness, prides itself in its children, yet with Combativeness large, requires implicit obedience, and is liable to be stern; with large Adhesiveness, seeks society, yet must be its leader; with large Acquisitiveness added, seeks partnership, but must be the head of the firm; with large Firmness and Combativeness, cannot be driven, but insists upon doing its own will and pleasure, and is sometimes contrary and headstrong; with large Hope, thinks that any thing it does cannot possibly fail, because done so well; with large moral organs, imparts a tone, dignity, aspiration, and elevation of character, which commands universal respect; and with large intellectual faculties added, is desirous of, and well calculated for public life; is a natural leader, but seeks moral distinction, and leads the public mind; with large Combativeness, Destructiveness, Firmness, and Approbativeness, loves to be captain or general, and speaks with that sternness and authority which enforce obedience; with large Acquisitiveness aspires to be rich, the richest man in town, partly on account of the power wealth confers; with large Language, Individuality, Firmness, and Combativeness, seeks to be a political leader; with large Constructiveness, Perceptives, Causality, and Combativeness, is well calculated to have the direction of men, and oversee large mechanical establishments; with only average brain and intellect, and large selfish faculties, is proud, haughty, domineering, egotistical, overbearing, greedy of power and dominion, etc.: p. 114. VERY LARGE.--Evinces the characteristics of large, only in a still higher degree; is very apt to be pompous, supercilious, proud, and imperious; will do nothing except it be on the largest scale; yet, unless Causality be large, is apt to fail, because ambition is too great for the calibre; with large Firmness, Approbativeness, and Hope, is a real aristocrat, and puts himself above every body else; with only average Approbativeness and Agreeableness, takes no pains to smooth off the rougher points of character, but is every way repulsive; with average Philoprogenitiveness, is very domineering in the family, and insists upon being waited upon, obeyed, etc.; and should carry his head a little lower, and humble his proud soul: p. 116. FULL.--Evinces a good degree of dignity and self-respect, yet is not proud or haughty; with large Combativeness, Firmness and Hope, relies fully upon its own energies in cases of emergency, yet is willing to hear advice though seldom takes it; conducts becomingly and secures respect; and with large Combativeness and Firmness, and full Destructiveness and Hope, evinces much power of this faculty, but little when these faculties are small: p. 116. AVERAGE.--Shows this faculty mainly in combination with those that are larger; with large Approbativeness and Firmness, and a large brain and moral organs, rarely trifles or evinces meanness; yet is rarely conceited, and thinks neither too little nor too much of self, but places a just estimate upon its own capabilities; with large Adhesiveness, both receives and imparts character to friends, yet receives most; with large Conscientiousness, prides itself more on moral worth than physical qualities, wealth, titles, etc.; and with large intellectual and moral organs, values itself mainly for intellectual and moral excellence: p. 113. MODERATE.--Rather underrates personal capabilities and worth; feels rather inferior, unworthy, and humble; lacks dignity and manliness, and is rather apt to say and do trifling things, and let itself down; with large intellectual and moral organs, leads off well when once placed in a responsible position, yet at first distrusts its own capabilities; with large Conscientiousness, Combativeness, and activity, often appears self-sufficient and positive, because certain of being right, yet it is founded more on reason than egotism; with large Approbativeness, loves to show off, and make others satisfied with its capabilities, yet is not satisfied with itself; goes abroad after praise, rather than feels internally conscious of its own merits; is apt to boast because it would make others appreciate its powers, while, if it were fully conscious of them, it would care less about the estimation of others; with large moral and intellectual powers, has exalted thoughts and aspirations, and communicates well, yet often detracts from them by commonplace phrases and undignified expressions; will be too familiar to be respected in proportion to merit, and should vigorously cultivate this faculty by banishing mean and cultivating high thoughts of self: p. 116. SMALL.--Feels diminutive in its own eyes; lacks elevation and dignity of tone and manner; places a low estimate on self; and, with Approbativeness large, is more anxious to appear well in the eyes of others than in its own; with large Combativeness and Destructiveness, shows some self-reliance when provoked or placed in responsible positions, yet lacks that dignity and tone which commands universal respect, and gives a capability to lead off in society; lacks self-confidence and weight of character; shrinks from responsible and great undertakings, from a feeling of unworthiness; underrates itself, and is therefore undervalued by others, and feels insignificant as if in the way, or trespassing upon others, and hence often apologizes; and should feel constantly "I'm a man." VERY SMALL.--Feels little, and manifests none of this faculty. 14. FIRMNESS. [Illustration: No. 69. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 70. SMALL.] STABILITY; DECISION; PERSEVERANCE; FIXEDNESS of purpose; TENACITY of WILL, and aversion to change. Adapted to man's requisition for holding out to the end. Perversion--obstinacy; willfulness; mulishness; stubbornness; unwillingness to change, even though reason requires. LARGE.--Is set in its own way; sticks to and carries out what it commences; holds on long and hard; continues to the end, and may be fully relied upon; with full Self-Esteem and large Combativeness, cannot be driven, but the more it is forced the more it resists; with large Combativeness and Destructiveness, adds perseverance to stability, and not only holds on, but drives forward determinedly through difficulties; with large Hope, undertakes much and carries it all out; with large Cautiousness and Causality, is careful and judicious in laying plans and forming opinions, yet rarely changes when once decided; may seem to waver until the mind is fully made up, but is afterward the more unchanging; with Hope very large, and Cautiousness and Causality only average, decides quickly, even rashly, and refuses to change; with Adhesiveness and Benevolence large, is easily persuaded, especially by friends, yet cannot be driven; and with large Cautiousness, Combativeness, Causality, perceptives, activity, and power, will generally succeed, because wise in planning and persevering in execution; with Combativeness and Self-Esteem large, and Causality only average, will not see the force of arguments against himself, but tenaciously adheres to affirmed opinions and purposes, yet is less firm than he seems to be; with large Conscientiousness and Combativeness, is doubly decided wherever right or justice are concerned, and in such cases will never give one inch, but will stand out in argument, effort, or as a juryman till the last: p. 119. VERY LARGE.--Is well-nigh obstinate, stubborn, and with large Combativeness and Self-Esteem, is unchangeable as the laws of the Medes and Persians, and can neither be persuaded nor driven; with large activity, power, brain, and intellectual organs, is well calculated to carry forward some great work which requires the utmost determination and energy; with large Causality, can possibly be turned by potent reasons, yet by nothing else: p. 120. FULL.--Like Firmness large, shows a great degree of decision, when this faculty works with large organs, but not otherwise; with Combativeness and Conscientiousness large, shows great Fixedness where right and truth are concerned, yet with Acquisitiveness moderate, lacks perseverance in money matters; with moderate Combativeness and Self-Esteem, is easily turned; and with large Adhesiveness and Benevolence, too easily persuaded, even against its better judgment; with Cautiousness and Approbativeness large, or very large, often evinces fickleness, irresolution, and procrastination; and with an uneven head, and an excitable temperament, often appears deficient in this faculty: p. 131. AVERAGE.--When supported by large Combativeness, or Conscientiousness, or Causality, or Acquisitiveness, etc., shows a good degree of this faculty; but when opposed by large Cautiousness, Approbativeness, or Adhesiveness, evinces its deficiency, and has not enough of this faculty for great undertakings: p. 119. MODERATE.--Rather lacks perseverance, even when his larger faculties support it, and when they do not, evinces fickleness, irresolution, indecision, and lacks perseverance; with Adhesiveness large, is too easily persuaded and influenced by friends; with large Cautiousness and Approbativeness and moderate or small Self-Esteem, is flexible and fickle, and goes with the current: p. 132. SMALL.--With activity great, and the head uneven, is fitful, impulsive, and, like the weather-vane, shifts with every changing breeze, and is ruled by the other faculties; and as unstable as water: p. 122. VERY SMALL.--Is changed by the slightest motives; is a perfect creature of circumstances, and accomplishes nothing requiring perseverance: p. 122. MORAL FACULTIES. These render man a moral, accountable, and religious being, humanize, adorn, and elevate his nature; connect him with the moral nature of things; create his higher and nobler sentiments; beget aspirations after goodness, virtue, purity, and moral principle, and ally him to angels and to God. [Illustration: No. 71. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 72. SMALL.] LARGE.--Create a high regard for things sacred and religious; give an elevated, moral, and aspiring cast of feelings and conduct; create right intentions, and a desire to become good, holy, and moral in feeling and conduct; and, with weak animal feelings, is a rose in the shade. VERY LARGE.--Give a most exalted sense and feeling of the moral and religious, with a high order of practical goodness, and the strongest aspirations for a higher and holier state, both in this life and that which is to come. FULL.--Has a good moral and religious tone, and general correctness of motive, so as to render feelings and conduct about right; but with strong propensities and only average intellectual faculties, is sometimes led into errors of belief and practise; means right, yet sometimes does wrong, and should cultivate these faculties, and restrain the propensities. AVERAGE.--Surrounded by good influences, will be tolerably moral and religious in feeling, yet not sufficiently so to withstand large propensities; with disordered nerves, is quite liable to say and do wrong things, yet afterward repents, and requires much moral cultivation. MODERATE.--Has a rather weak moral tone; feels but little regard for things sacred and religious; is easily led into temptation; feels but little moral restraint; and, with large propensities, especially if circumstances favor their excitement, is exceedingly liable to say and do what is wrong. SMALL.--Has weak moral feeling; lacks moral character; and, with large propensities, is liable to be depraved, and a bad member of society. VERY SMALL.--Feels little, and shows no moral tone. 15. CONSCIENTIOUSNESS. [Illustration: No. 73. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 74. SMALL.] MORAL PRINCIPLE; INTEGRITY; PERCEPTION and love of right; innate sense of ACCOUNTABILITY and obligation; love of JUSTICE and truth; regard for DUTY; desire for moral PURITY and excellence; disposition to fulfill PROMISES, agreements, etc.; the internal MONITOR which approves the right and condemns the wrong; sense of GUILT; CONTRITION; desire to REFORM; PENITENCE; FORGIVENESS. Adapted to the rightness of right, and the wrongness of wrong, and to the moral nature and constitution of things. Perverted, it makes one do wrong from conscientious scruples, and torments with undue self-condemnation. LARGE.--Loves the right as right, and hates the wrong because wrong; is honest, faithful, upright in motive; means well; consults duty before expediency; feels guilty when conscious of having done wrong; desires forgiveness for the past, and to do better in future; with strong propensities, will sometimes do wrong, and then be exceedingly sorry therefor; and, with a wrong education added, is liable to do wrong, thinking it to be right, because these propensities warp conscience, yet means right; with large Cautiousness, is solicitous to know what is right, and careful to do it; with weaker Cautiousness, sometimes does wrong carelessly or indifferently, yet afterward repents it; with large Cautiousness and Destructiveness, is severe on wrong doers, and unrelenting until they evince penitence, and then cordially forgives; with large Approbativeness, keeps the moral character pure and spotless--values others on their morals more than wealth, birth, etc., and makes his word his bond; with large Benevolence, Combativeness, and Destructiveness, feels great indignation and severity against oppressors, and those who cause others sufferings by wronging them; with large Ideality, has strong aspirations after moral purity and excellence; with large reasoning faculties, takes great pleasure, and shows much talent in reasoning upon, and investigating moral subjects, etc.: p. 126. VERY LARGE.--Places moral excellence at the head of all excellence; is governed by the highest order of moral principle; would on no account knowingly do wrong; is scrupulously exact in all matters of right; perfectly honest in motive; always condemning self and repenting; makes duty every thing; very forgiving of those who evince penitence, but inexorable without; with Combativeness large, evinces the utmost indignation at the wrong, and drives the right with great force; is censorious, and makes but little allowance for the faults and follies of mankind, and shows extraordinary moral courage and fortitude; with small Secretiveness and an active temperament, is liable to denounce evil doers; with large Friendship, cannot tolerate the least thing wrong in friends, and is liable to reprove them; with large Philoprogenitiveness, exacts too much from children, and with large Combativeness, is too liable to blame them; with large Cautiousness, is often afraid to do lest it should do wrong; with large Veneration, reasoning faculties, and Language, is a natural theologian, and takes the highest pleasure in reasoning and conversing upon all things having a moral and religious bearing; with Veneration average, and Benevolence large or very large, cannot well help being a thorough-going reformer, etc.: p. 129. FULL.--Has good conscientious feelings, and correct general intentions, yet is not quite as correct in action as intentions; means well, yet with large Combativeness, Destructiveness, Amativeness, etc., may sometimes yield to these faculties, especially if the system is somewhat inflamed; with large Acquisitiveness, makes very close bargains, and will take such advantages as are common in business, yet does not intend to wrong others out of their just dues, still, has more regard for money than justice; with large intellectual organs, loves to reason upon subjects where right and duty are involved, yet too often takes the ground of expediency, and fails to allow right its due weight; and should never allow conscience to be in any way weakened, but should cultivate it assiduously: p. 130. AVERAGE.--When not tempted by stronger faculties does what is about right; generally justifies itself, and does not feel particularly indignant at the wrong, or commendatory of the right; with large Approbativeness and Self-Esteem, may do an honorable thing, yet where honor and right clash, will choose the former; with only average Combativeness and Destructiveness, allows many things that are wrong to pass unrebuked, or even unresented, and shows no great moral indignation or force; with moderate or small Secretiveness and Acquisitiveness, and large Approbativeness, Benevolence, and Ideality, will do as nearly right, and commit as few errors as those with Secretiveness, Acquisitiveness and Conscientiousness all large, and may be trusted, especially on honor, yet will rarely feel guilty, and should never be blamed, because Approbativeness will be mortified before conscience is convicted; with large propensities, especially Secretiveness and Acquisitiveness, and only full Benevolence, is selfish; should be dealt with cautiously, and thoroughly bound in writing, because liable to be slippery, tricky, etc.; and should cultivate this faculty by never allowing the propensities to overcome it, and by always considering things in the moral aspect: p. 124. MODERATE.--Has some regard for duty in feeling, but less in practice; justifies self; is not very penitent or forgiving; even temporizes with principle, and sometimes lets interest rule duty. The combinations under average apply still more forcibly here: p. 131. SMALL.--Has few conscientious scruples; has little penitence, gratitude, or regard for moral principle, justice, duty, etc.; and is governed mainly by his larger faculties; with large propensities and only average Veneration and Spirituality, evinces a marked deficiency of moral principle; with moderate Secretiveness and Acquisitiveness, and only full Destructiveness and Combativeness, and large Adhesiveness, Approbativeness, Benevolence, Ideality, and intellect, and a fine temperament, may live a tolerably blameless life, yet, on close scrutiny, will lack the moral in feeling, but may be safely trusted because true to promises; that is, conscience having less to contend with, its deficiency is less observable. Such should most earnestly cultivate this faculty: p. 132. VERY SMALL.--Is almost wholly destitute of moral feeling, and wholly controlled by the other faculties: p. 133. 16. HOPE. EXPECTATION; ANTICIPATION of future success and happiness. Adapted to man's relations with the future. Perverted, it becomes visionary and castle-building. LARGE.--Expects much from the future; contemplates with pleasure the bright features of life's picture; never desponds; overrates prospective good, and underrates and overlooks obstacles and evils; calculates on more than the nature of the case will warrant; expects, and hence attempts a great deal, and is therefore always full of business; is sanguine, and rises above present trouble by hoping for better in future, and though disappointed, hopes on still; builds some air castles, and lives in the future more than in the present; with large Combativeness, Firmness, and Causality, is enterprising, never gives up the ship, but struggles manfully through difficulties; and with large Approbativeness, and full Self-Esteem added, feels adequate to difficulties, and grapples with them spiritedly; with large Self-Esteem, thinks that every thing it attempts must succeed, and with large Causality added, considers its plans well-nigh perfect; with large Acquisitiveness lays out money freely in view of future gain; with large Approbativeness and Self-Esteem, hopes for renown, honor, etc.; with large Veneration and Spirituality, hopes to attain exalted moral excellence, and should check it by acting on only half it promises, and reasoning against it: p. 137. VERY LARGE.--Has unbounded expectations; builds a world of castles in the air; lives in the future; enjoys things in anticipation more than in possession; with small Continuity, has too many irons in the fire; with an active temperament added, takes on more business than it can work off properly; is too much hurried to do things in season; with large Acquisitiveness, is grasping, counts chickens before they are hatched, and often two to the egg at that; with only average Cautiousness, is always in hot water; never stops to enjoy what it possesses, but grasps after more, and will never accomplish much because it undertakes too much, and in taking one step forward slips two steps back: p. 138. FULL.--Expects considerable, yet realizes more; undertakes no more than it can accomplish; is quite sanguine and enterprising, yet with Cautiousness large, is always on the safe side; with large Acquisitiveness added, invests money freely, yet always safely, makes good bargains, if any, and counts all the cost, yet is not afraid of expenses where it knows they will more than pay; with larger animal faculties than moral, will hope more for this world's goods than for another, and with larger moral than animal, for another state of being than this, etc.: p. 139. AVERAGE.--Expects and attempts too little, rather than too much; with large Cautiousness, dwells more on difficulties than encouragements; is contented with the present rather than lays out for the future; with large Acquisitiveness added, invests his money very safely, if at all, and prefers to put it out securely on interest rather than risk it in business, except in a perfectly sure business; will make money slowly, yet lose little, and with large intellectual organs, in the long run may acquire considerable wealth: p. 136. MODERATE.--With large Cautiousness, makes few promises; but with large Conscientiousness, scrupulously fulfills them, because it promises only what it _knows_ can be performed; with small Self-Esteem, and large Veneration, Conscientiousness, and Cautiousness, if a professed Christian, will have many fears as to his future salvation; with only average propensities, will lack energy, enterprise, and fortitude; with large Firmness and Cautiousness, is very slow to embark, yet once committed, rarely backs out; with large reasoning faculties, may be sure of success, because it sees _why and how_ it is to be brought about; with large Acquisitiveness, will hold on to what money it gets, or at least spend very cautiously, and only where it is sure to be returned with interest; should cheer up, never despond, count favorable but not unfavorable chances, keep up a lively, buoyant state of mind, and "hope on, hope ever:" p. 139. SMALL.--Expects and undertakes very little; with large Cautiousness, puts off till it is too late; is always behind; may embark in projects after every body else has succeeded, but will then be too late, and in general knocks at the door just after it has been bolted; with large Cautiousness, is forever in doubt; with large Approbativeness and Cautiousness, though most desirous of praise, has little hopes of obtaining it, and therefore is exceedingly backward in society, yet fears ridicule rather than hopes for praise; is easily discouraged; sees lions in the way; lacks enterprise; magnifies obstacles, etc.: p. 140. VERY SMALL.--Expects next to nothing, and undertakes little: p. 140. 17. SPIRITUALITY. FAITH; PRESCIENCE; the "LIGHT WITHIN;" TRUST IN DIVINE GUIDING; perception and feeling of the SPIRITUAL; interior perception of TRUTH, what is BEST, what is about to transpire, etc. Adapted to a spiritual state of mind and feeling. Perversion--superstition; witchcraft; and with Cautiousness large, fear of ghosts. LARGE.--Perceives and knows things independent of the senses or intellect, or as it were by spiritual intuition; experiences an internal consciousness of what is best, and that spiritual communion with God which constitutes the essence of true piety; loves to meditate; bestows a species of waking clairvoyance, and is as it were "forewarned of God;" combined with large Veneration, holds intimate communion with the Deity, for whom it experiences profound adoration; and takes a world of pleasure in that calm, happy, half-ecstatic state of mind caused by this faculty; with large Causality, perceives truth by intuition, which philosophical tests prove to be correct; with large Comparison added, has a deep and clear insight into spiritual subjects, and embodies a vast amount of the highest order of truth; with vigorous propensities, gives them a sanctified cast and spiritual direction; and clearly perceives, and fully realizes, a spiritual state of being after death: p. 142. VERY LARGE.--Experiences the same functions as large, only in a higher degree; unless well regulated by reason, is liable to fanciful credulity, fanaticism, and superstition, and to a thousand whims, visions, dreams, etc.: p. 143. FULL.--Has a full share of high, pure, and spiritual feeling; has many premonitions, or interior warnings and guidings, which, implicitly followed, would conduct to success and happiness through life; and has an inner test or touchstone of truth, right, etc., in a kind of inner consciousness which is independent of reason, yet, unperverted, in harmony with it; is quite spiritual-minded, and as it were "led by the spirit." For combinations, see large: p. 143. AVERAGE.--Has some spiritual premonitions and guidings, yet they are not always sufficiently distinct to secure their being followed; but, when followed, they lead correctly; sees this light within, and feels what is true and best, with tolerable distinctness, and should cultivate this faculty by following its light: p. 141. MODERATE.--Has some, but not very distinct perception of spiritual things; rather lacks faith; believes mainly from evidence and little from intuition; with large Causality, says "Prove it," and takes no man's say-so unless he gives good _reasons_: p. 144. SMALL.--Perceives spiritual truths so indistinctly as rarely to admit them; is not guided by faith, because so weak; like disbelieving Thomas, must see the fullest PROOF before it believes; has very little credulity, and doubts things of a superhuman origin or nature; has no premonitions, and disbelieves in them: p. 145. VERY SMALL.--Has no spiritual guidings or superstitions: p. 146. 18. VENERATION. DEVOTION; ADORATION of a Supreme Being; reverence for religion and things sacred; disposition to PRAY, WORSHIP, and observe religious rites. Adapted to the existence of a God, and the pleasures and benefits experienced by man in worshiping him. Perverted, it produces idolatry, bigotry, religious intolerance, etc. LARGE.--Experiences an awe of God and things sacred; loves to adore the Supreme Being, especially in his works; feels true devotion, fervent piety, and love of divine things; takes great delight in religious exercises; has much respect for superiority; regards God as the centre of hopes, fears, and aspirations; with large Hope and Spirituality, worships him as a spirit, and hopes to be with and like him; with large Ideality, contemplates his works with rapture and ecstacy; with large Sublimity, adores him as infinite in every thing; with large reasoning organs, has clear, and, if the faculties are unperverted, correct ideas of the Divine character and government, and delights to reason thereon; with large Philoprogenitiveness, adores him as a friend and father; and with large Benevolence, for his infinite _goodness_, etc.; with large Causality added, as securing the happiness of sentient beings by a wise institution of _law_, and as the great first CAUSE of all things; with large and perverted Cautiousness, mingles fear and dread with worship; with large Constructiveness and Causality, admires the system of his architectural plans, contrivances, etc.: p. 148. [Illustration: No. 75. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 76. SMALL.] VERY LARGE.--Experiences these feelings in a still higher degree; places God as supreme upon the throne of the soul, and makes his worship a central verge; manifests extreme fervor, anxiety, and delight in divine worship, and is pre-eminently fervent in prayer; with moderate Self-Esteem, and large Conscientiousness and Cautiousness, and a disordered temperament, experiences the utmost unworthiness and guiltiness in his sight, and is crushed by a sense of guilt and vileness, especially before God, yet should never cherish these feelings; is always dreading the wrath of Heaven, no matter whether the actions are good or ill; and should cultivate religious cheerfulness and hope of future happiness. For additional combinations, see large: p. 149. FULL.--Experiences a good degree of religious worship, whenever circumstances excite this faculty, yet allows the larger faculties frequently to divert it, and prays at least internally; with large or very large Conscience or Benevolence, will place his religion in doing right and doing good, more than in religious observances; will esteem duties higher than ceremonies; with large propensities, may be devout upon the Sabbath, yet will be worldly through the week, and experience some conflict between his religious and his worldly aspirations: p. 149. AVERAGE.--Will adore the Deity, yet often makes religion subservient to the larger faculties; with large Adhesiveness, Benevolence, and Conscience, may love religious meetings because it meets friends, and prays for the good of mankind, or because duty requires their attendance; yet is not habitually and innately devotional, except when this faculty is excited: p. 147. MODERATE.--Will not be particularly devout or worshipful; with large Benevolence and Conscientiousness, if religiously educated, may be religious, yet will place religion more in works than faith, in duty than in prayer, and be more moral than pious; in his prayers will supplicate blessings upon mankind; and with Conscientiousness large, will confess sin more than express an awe of God; with large reflectives, can worship no further than it sees a _reason_; with moderate Spirituality and Conscientiousness, cares little for religion as such, but with large Benevolence, places religion mainly in doing good, etc.; and is by no means conservative in religion, but takes liberal views of religious subjects; and is religious only when this faculty is considerably excited: p. 150. SMALL.--Experiences little devotion or respect, and is deficient in fervor; cares little for religious observances, and is not easily impressed with the worshiping sentiment: p. 150. VERY SMALL.--Is almost destitute in feeling and practice of this sentiment. 19. BENEVOLENCE. KINDNESS; HUMANITY; desire to make OTHERS happy; a SELF-SACRIFICING disposition; PHILANTHROPY; GENEROSITY; the ACCOMODATING, NEIGHBORLY spirit. Adapted to man's capability of making his fellow-men happy. Perversion--misplaced sympathies. LARGE.--Delights to do good; makes personal sacrifices to make others happy; cannot witness pain or distress, and does what it well can to relieve them; manifests a perpetual flow of disinterested goodness; with large Adhesiveness, Ideality, and Approbativeness, and only average propensities and Self-Esteem, is remarkable for practical goodness; lives more for others than self; with large domestic organs, makes great sacrifices for family; with large reflectives, is perpetually reasoning on the evils of society, the way to obviate them, and to render mankind happy; with large Adhesiveness is hospitable; with moderate Destructiveness cannot witness pain or death, and disapproves of capital punishment; with moderate Acquisitiveness, gives freely to the needy, and never exacts dues from the poor; with large Acquisitiveness, helps others to help themselves rather than gives money; with large Combativeness, Destructiveness, Self-Esteem, and Firmness, at times evinces harshness, yet is generally kindly disposed: p. 155. [Illustration: No. 77. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 78. SMALL.] VERY LARGE.--Is deeply and thoroughly embued with a benevolent spirit; with large Adhesiveness and moderate Acquisitiveness, is too ready to help friends; and with large Hope added, especially inclined to endorse for them, which he should forswear not to do; with large Acquisitiveness, bestows time more freely than money, yet will also give the latter; but with only average or full Acquisitiveness freely bestows both substance and personal aid; with large Veneration and only full Acquisitiveness, gives freely to religious objects; with large Combativeness and Destructiveness, is more severe in word than deed, and threatens more than executes; with larger moral than animal organs, literally overflows with sympathy and practical goodness, and reluctantly causes others trouble; with large reasoning organs, is a true philanthropist, and takes broad views of reformatory measures; with large Adhesiveness and Philoprogenitiveness is pre-eminently qualified for nursing; with large Causality, is an excellent adviser of friends, etc., and should not let sympathy overrule judgment. See Benevolence large for additional combinations: p. 157. FULL.--Shows a good degree of kind, neighborly, and humane feeling, except when the selfish faculties overrule it, yet is not remarkable for disinterestedness; with large Adhesiveness, manifests kindness toward friends; and with large Combativeness and Destructiveness, is unrelenting toward enemies; with large Acquisitiveness, is benevolent when it can make money thereby; with large Conscientiousness, is more just than kind, and with large Combativeness and Destructiveness, is unrelenting toward the offending: p. 158. AVERAGE.--Manifests kindness only in conjunction with Adhesiveness and other large faculties; and with only full Adhesiveness, if kind is so for selfish purposes; with large Acquisitiveness, gives little or nothing, yet may sometimes do favors; with large Veneration, is more devout than humane; and with only full reasoning organs, is no philanthropist or reformer: p. 153. MODERATE.--Allows the selfish faculties to infringe upon the happiness of others; with large Combativeness, Destructiveness, Self-Esteem, and Firmness, is comparatively hardened to suffering; and with Acquisitiveness and Secretiveness added, evinces almost unmitigated selfishness. SMALL.--Cares little for the happiness of man or brute, and does still less to promote them; makes no disinterested self-sacrifices; is callous to human woe; does few acts of kindness, and those grudgingly, and has unbounded selfishness: p. 159. VERY SMALL.--Feels little and evinces none of this sentiment, but is as selfish as the other faculties will allow him to be: p. 159. 20. CONSTRUCTIVENESS. The MAKING instinct; the TOOL-using talent; SLEIGHT of hand in constructing things. Adapted to man's need of things made, such as houses, clothes, and manufacturing articles of all kinds. Perverted, it wastes time and money on perpetual motion, and other like futile inventions. LARGE.--Loves to make; is able to, and disposed to tinker, mend, and fix up, build, manufacture, employ machinery, etc.; shows mechanical skill and dexterity in whatever is done with the hands; with large Causality and perceptives, is given to inventing; and with large Imitation added, can make from a pattern, and both copy the improvements of others, and supply defects by its own inventions, as well as improve on the mechanical contrivances of others; with the mental temperament, and large intellectual organs and Ideality, employs ingenuity in constructing sentences and arranging words, and forming essays, sentiments, books, etc.: p. 161. VERY LARGE.--Shows extraordinary ingenuity, and a perfect passion for making every thing; with large Imitation, Form, Size, and Locality, has first-rate talents as an artist, and for drawing, engraving, etc.; and with Color added, is an excellent limner; with Ideality, adds niceness to skill; with large Causality, adds invention to execution, etc.: p. 162. [Illustration: No. 79. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 80. SMALL.] FULL.--Can, when occasion requires, employ tools and use the hands in making, tinkering, and fixing up, and turn off work with skill, yet has no great natural passion or ability therein; with practice, can be a good workman; without it, would not excel: p. 163. AVERAGE.--Like full, only less gifted in this respect: p. 160. MODERATE.--Is rather awkward in the use of tools, and in manual operations of every kind; with large Causality and perceptives, shows more talent in inventing than executing, yet no great in either; with the mental temperament, evinces some mental construction, yet no great physical ingenuity: p. 163. SMALL.--Is deficient in the tool-using capability; awkward in making and fixing up things; poor in understanding and managing machinery; takes hold of work awkwardly and wrong end first; writes poorly, and lacks both mental and physical construction: p. 163. VERY SMALL.--Can make nothing, except in the most awkward manner: p. 168. 21. IDEALITY. [Illustration: No. 81. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 82. SMALL.] Perception and admiration of the BEAUTIFUL and perfect; good TASTE and refinement; PURITY of feeling; sense of PROPRIETY, ELEGANCE, and GENTILITY; POLISH and IMAGINATION. Adapted to the beautiful in nature and art. Perverted, it gives fastidiousness and extra niceness. LARGE.--Appreciates and enjoys beauty and perfection wherever found, especially in nature; is graced by purity and propriety of expression and conduct; by gracefulness and polish of manners, and general good taste; is pure-minded; enjoys the ideal of poetry, elegance, and romance; longs after perfection of character, and desires to obviate blemishes, and with Conscientiousness large, moral imperfections; with large social organs, evinces a nice sense of propriety in friendly intercourse; with large Alimentiveness, eats in a becoming and genteel manner; with large moral organs, appreciates most highly perfection of character, or moral beauties and excellences; with large reflectives, adds a high order of sense and strength of mind to beauty and perfection of character; with large perceptives, is gifted with a talent for the study of nature, etc.: p. 166. VERY LARGE.--Has a rich and glowing imagination and a very high order of taste and love of perfection; is disgusted with whatever is gross, vulgar or out of taste; with only average Causality, has more outside polish than solidity of mind; and more exquisiteness than sense: p. 167. FULL.--Evinces a good share of taste and refinement, yet not a high order of them, except in those things in which it has been vigorously cultivated; with large Language, Eventuality, and Comparison may compose with elegance, and speak with much natural eloquence, yet will have more force of thought than beauty of diction; with large Constructiveness, will use tools with considerable taste, yet more skill; with large Combativeness and Destructiveness, shows general refinement, except when provoked, and is then grating and harsh; with large moral organs evinces more moral beauty and harmony than personal neatness; with large intellectual organs, possesses more beauty of mind than regard for looks and outside appearances, and prefers the sensible to the elegant and nice, etc.: p. 168. AVERAGE.--Prefers the plain and substantial to the ornamental, and is a utilitarian; with large intellectual organs, prefers sound, solid matter to the ornament of style, and appreciates logic more than eloquence; with Benevolence and Adhesiveness large, is hospitable, and evinces true cordiality, yet cares nothing for ceremony; with Approbativeness large, may try to be polite, but makes an awkward attempt, and is rather deficient in taste and elegance; with Constructiveness large, makes things that are solid and serviceable, but does not polish them off; with Language large, talks directly to the purpose, without paying much attention to the mode of expression, etc.: p. 160. MODERATE.--Rather lacks taste in manners and expression; has but little of the sentimental or finished; should cultivate harmony and perfection of character, and endeavor to polish up; with large propensities, evinces them in rather a coarser and grosser manner, and is more liable to their perverted action than when this faculty is large, and is homespun in every thing: p. 163. SMALL.--Shows a marked deficiency in whatever appertains to taste and style, also to beauty and sentiment: p. 163. VERY SMALL.--Is almost deficient in taste, and evinces none: p. 164. B. SUBLIMITY. Perception and appreciation of the VAST, ILLIMITABLE, ENDLESS, OMNIPOTENT, and INFINITE. Adapted to that infinitude which characterizes every department of nature. Perverted, it leads to bombast, and a wrong use of extravagant ideas. LARGE.--Appreciates and admires the grand, sublime, vast, magnificent, and splendid in nature and art; admires and enjoys exceedingly mountain scenery, thunder, lightning, tempests, vast prospects, and all that is awful and magnificent, also the foaming, dashing cataract, a storm at sea; the lightning's vivid flash, and its accompanying thunder; the commotion of the elements, and the star-spangled canopy of heaven, and all manifestations of omnipotence and infinitude; with large Veneration, is particularly delighted by the infinite as appertaining to the Deity, and his attributes and works; and with large Time added, has unspeakably grand conceptions of infinitude as applicable to devotion, past and future, and to the character and works of the Deity; with large intellectual organs, takes a comprehensive view of subjects, and gives illimitable scope to his investigations and conceptions, so that they will bear being carried out to any extent; and with Ideality large, adds the beautiful and perfect to the sublime and infinite. VERY LARGE.--Has a passion for the wild, romantic, and infinite. See large. FULL.--Enjoys grandeur, sublimity, and infinitude quite well, and imparts considerable of this element to his thoughts, emotions, and expressions; evinces the same qualities as large, only in a less degree. AVERAGE.--Possesses considerable of this element, when it is powerfully excited, yet under ordinary circumstances, only an ordinary share of it. MODERATE.--Is rather deficient in the conception and appreciation of the inimitable and infinite; and with Veneration moderate, fails to appreciate this element in nature and her Author. SMALL.--Shows a marked deficiency in this respect, and should earnestly cultivate it. VERY SMALL.--Is almost destitute of these emotions and conceptions. 22. IMITATION. Ability and disposition to COPY, TAKE PATTERN, and IMITATE. Adapted to man's requisition for doing, talking, acting, etc., like others. Perverted, it copies even their faults. [Illustration: No. 83. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 84. SMALL.] LARGE.--Has a great propensity and ability to copy and take pattern from others; do what is seen done; describes and acts out well; with large Language, gesticulates much; with large perceptives, requires to be shown but once; with large Constructiveness easily learns to use tools, and to make things as others make them; and with small Continuity added, is a jack-at-all-trades, and thorough in none; begins many things, but fails to finish; with large Causality, perceptives, and an active temperament added, may make inventions or improvements, but never completes one till it makes another, or is always adding to them; with large Approbativeness, copies after renowned men; with large Adhesiveness, it takes pattern from friends; with large Language, imitates the style and mode of expression of others; with large Mirthfulness and full Secretiveness, creates laughter by taking off the oddities of people; with large Form, Size, and Constructiveness, copies shape and proportions; with large Color, imitates colors, and thus of all the other faculties: p. 170. VERY LARGE.--Can mimic, act out, and pattern after almost any thing; with large Mirthfulness, relates anecdotes to the very life; has a theatrical taste and talent; gesticulates almost constantly while speaking; and, with large Language, imparts an uncommon amount of EXPRESSION to countenance, and every thing said; with large Individuality, Eventuality, Language, Comparison, and Ideality, can make a splendid speaker; and with large Mirthfulness, and full Secretiveness added, can keep others in a roar of laughter, yet remain serious; with an uneven head, is droll and humorous in the extreme; with large Approbativeness, delights in being the sport-maker at parties, etc., and excels therein; with large Constructiveness, Form, Size, Locality, and Comparison, full Color, and a good temperament, and a full-sized brain, can make a very superior artist of almost any kind; but with Color small, can engrave, draw, carve, model, etc., better than paint: p. 171. FULL.--Copies quite well, yet not remarkably so; with large Causality, would rather invent a new way of doing things than copy the ordinary mode, and evinces considerable imitating talent when this faculty works in conjunction with large organs, but little otherwise: p. 171. AVERAGE.--Can copy tolerably well when this faculty is strongly excited, yet is not a mimic, nor a natural copyist; with only full Constructiveness, evinces little manual dexterity; yet with large Causality, can originate quite well, and evinces no great disposition or ability to copy either the excellences or deficiencies of others, but prefers to be original: p. 169. MODERATE.--Has little inclination to do what, and as, others do; but with large Causality, prefers to strike out a new course, and invent a plan of its own; with large Self-Esteem added, has an excellent conceit of that plan; but if Causality is only fair, is full of original device, yet they do not amount to any great things: p. 171. SMALL.--Copies even commonplace matter with extraordinary difficulty and reluctance; is original, and generally does every thing in its own way: p. 172. VERY SMALL.--Possesses scarcely any, and manifests no disposition or ability to copy any thing, not even enough to learn to talk well: p. 172. 23. MIRTHFULNESS. [Illustration: No. 85. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 86. SMALL.] Intuitive perception of the absurd and ridiculous; disposition and ability to joke and make fun, and laugh at what is improper, ill-timed, or unbecoming; pleasantness; facetiousness. Adapted to the absurd, inconsistent, and laughable. Perverted, it makes fun on solemn occasions, and where there is nothing ridiculous at which to laugh. LARGE.--Enjoys a hearty laugh at the expressions and absurdities of others exceedingly, and delights to make fun out of every thing not exactly proper or in good taste, and is always ready to give as good a joke as it gets; with large Amativeness, loves to joke with and about the other sex, and with large Imitation and Language added, to talk with and tell stories to and about them; with large Combativeness and Ideality added, makes fun of their imperfections in dress, expression, manners, etc., and hits them off to admiration; with large Adhesiveness, Language, and Imitation is excellent company; with large Causality, Comparison, and Combativeness, argues mainly by ridicule or by showing up the absurdity of the opposite side, and excels most in exposing the fallacy of other systems than in propounding its own; with large Ideality, shows taste and propriety in its witticisms, and with this faculty average or less, is often gross, and with large Amativeness added, vulgar in jokes; with large Combativeness and Destructiveness, makes many enemies; and with large Comparison added, compares those disliked to something mean, disgusting, and ridiculous: p. 173. VERY LARGE.--Shows an extraordinary disposition and capability to make fun; is always laughing and making others laugh; with large Language, Comparison, Imitation, Perceptives, and Adhesiveness, with moderate Self-Esteem and Secretiveness, is "the fiddle of the company;" with only average Ideality added, is clownish, and often says undignified and perhaps low things to raise a laugh, and with only moderate Causality, things that lack sense, etc.: p. 175. FULL.--Possesses and evinces considerable of the fun-making disposition, especially in the direction of the larger organs; with large or very large Comparison, Imitation, and Approbativeness, and moderate Self-Esteem, manifests more of the laughable and witty than is really possessed; may make much fun and be called a wit; yet it will be owing more to what may be called drollery than pure wit; with moderate Secretiveness and Self-Esteem, and an excitable temperament, lets fly witty conceptions on the spur of the moment, and thus increases their laughableness by their being well timed, sudden, etc.: p. 175. AVERAGE.--Is generally serious and sedate, except when this faculty is excited, yet then often laughs heartily, and evinces considerable wit; with large Individuality and Language, often says many laughable things, yet they owe their wit more to argument or the criticism they embody, than to this faculty: p. 172. MODERATE.--Is generally serious, sedate, and sober, and with large Self-Esteem, stern and dignified, nor companionable except when Adhesiveness is large, and in company with intimate friends; with only average Ideality and Imitation, is very poor in joking, has to expand witticisms, and thereby spoils them; has some witty ideas, yet lacks in perceiving and expressing them; fails to please others in witticisms, and with large Approbativeness and Combativeness, is liable to become angry when joked, and should cultivate this faculty by laughing and joking more: p. 176. SMALL.--Makes little fun; is slow to perceive, and still slower to turn jokes; seldom laughs, and thinks it foolish or wrong to do so; with only average Adhesiveness, is uncompanionable; with large reflectives and Language, may do well in newspaper diction, yet not in debate: p. 177 VERY SMALL.--Has few, if any, witty ideas and conceptions: p. 177. INTELLECTUAL FACULTIES. KNOWING, REMEMBERING, and REASONING powers; general INTELLECTUAL CAPABILITY and desire. Adapted to the physical and metaphysical. Perverted, they apply their respective power to accomplish wrong ends. LARGE.--Confer sufficient natural talent, and intellectual capability to take a high stand among men; give strength of mind, superior judgment, and power both of acquiring knowledge easily, and reasoning profoundly. Their direction depends upon the other faculties; with large animal organs and weak morals, they make philosophical sensualists; with large moral and weaker animal organs, moral and religious philosophers, etc. VERY LARGE.--Give natural greatness of intellect and judgment, and a high order of natural talents; confer superior judgment and a high order of sound sense, with an original, capacious, comprehensive mind which can hardly fail to make its mark. FULL.--Has good intellectual capabilities and much strength of mind, provided it is well cultivated; with large Acquisitiveness, a talent for acquiring property; with large moral organs, enlighten and improve the moral character; with large Constructiveness, give mechanical intelligence, etc. AVERAGE.--Evinces fair mental powers, provided they are cultivated, otherwise only moderate intellectual capabilities; with an excitable temperament, allow the feelings and larger faculties to control judgment; with large moral organs, has more piety than talents, and allows religious prejudices and preconceived doctrines to prevent impartial intellectual examination; with moderate Acquisitiveness, will never acquire property; with average Constructiveness, will be a poor mechanic, etc. MODERATE.--Is rather deficient in sense and judgment, yet not palpably so; can be easily imposed upon; is deficient in memory, and rather wanting in judgment, comprehension, and intellectual capacity. SMALL.--Is decidedly deficient in mind; slow and dull of comprehension; lacks sense, and has poor powers of memory and reason. VERY SMALL.--Is a natural idiot. These faculties are divided into the three following classes, which, when large, confer three kinds of talent. SPECIES 1ST.--THE PERCEPTIVE FACULTIES. These bring man into direct intercourse with the physical world; take cognizance of the physical qualities of material things; give practical judgment, and a practical cast of mind. LARGE.--Judges correctly of the various qualities and relations of matter; with Acquisitiveness large, forms correct ideas of the value of property, goods, etc., and what kinds are likely to rise in value, and makes good bargains; with large Constructiveness, render important service in mechanical operations, and give very good talents for building machinery, superintending workmen, etc.; with the mental temperament and large intellectuals added, confer a truly scientific cast of mind, and a talent for studying the natural sciences, and are useful in almost every department and situation in life; with an active temperament and good general advantages, know a good deal about matters and things in general; give quickness of observation and perception and matter-of-fact, common-sense tact, and will show off to excellent advantage, appear to know all that they really do, perhaps more; confer a talent for acquiring and retaining knowledge with great facility, and attending to the details of business; becoming an excellent scholar, etc.; and give a strong thirst after knowledge. VERY LARGE.--Are pre-eminent in these respects; know by intuition the proper conditions, fitness, value, etc., of things; power of observation, and ability to acquire knowledge, and a natural taste for examining; collecting statistics, studying the natural sciences, etc. For combinations see large. FULL.--Confer fair perceptive powers, and a good share of practical sense; learns and remembers most things quite well; loves reading and knowledge, and with study can become a good scholar, yet not without it; with large Acquisitiveness, judge of the value of things with sufficient correctness to make good bargains, but with moderate Acquisitiveness, lacks such judgment; with large Constructiveness, aided by experience, confer a good mechanical mind, but without experience or only moderate Constructiveness are deficient in this respect, etc. AVERAGE.--Confer only fair perceptive and knowing powers, but, well cultivated, know considerable about matters and things, and learn with tolerable ease; yet without cultivation are deficient in practicability of talent, and capability of gathering and retaining knowledge. For combinations see full. MODERATE.--Are rather slow and dull of observation and perception, require some time to understand things, and even then lacks specificness and detail of knowledge; are rather deficient in matter-of-fact knowledge, and show off to poor advantage; learn slowly and fail in off-hand judgment and action; with only average Acquisitiveness, are deficient in judging of the value of things, and easily cheated; and with moderate Language, are rather wanting in practical talent, and cannot show advantageously what is possessed. SMALL.--Is very deficient in remembering and judging; lacks practical sense, and should cultivate the knowing and remembering faculties. VERY SMALL.--Sees few things, and knows almost nothing about the external world, its qualities, and relations. 24. INDIVIDUALITY. [Illustration: No. 87. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 88. SMALL.] OBSERVATION; desire to SEE and EXAMINE; cognizance of individual OBJECTS. Adapted to individual existence, or the THINGNESS of things; and is the door through which most forms of knowledge enter the mind. Perverted it makes the starer and the impudently observing. LARGE.--Gives a great desire to see, know, examine, experience, etc.; is a great and practical observer of men and things; sees whatever is transpiring around, what should be done, etc.; is quick of perception, knowing; with large Acquisitiveness, is quick to perceive whatever appertains to property; with large Philoprogenitiveness, whatever concerns its children; with large Alimentiveness, whatever belongs to the flavor or qualities of food, and knows what things are good by looking at them; with large Approbativeness or Self Esteem, sees quickly whatever appertains to individual character, and whether it be favorable or unfavorable; with large Conscientiousness, perceives readily the moral, or right and wrong of things; with large Veneration, "sees God in clouds, and hears him in the winds;" with large Ideality, is quick to perceive beauty, perfection, and deformity; with large Form, notices the countenances and looks of all it meets; with small Color, fails to observe tints, hues, and shades; with large Order and moderate Ideality, perceives disarrangement at once, yet fails to notice the want of taste or niceness. These and kindred combinations show why some persons are very quick to notice some things, but slow to observe others: p. 184. VERY LARGE.--Has an insatiable desire to see and know every thing, together with extraordinary powers of observation; cannot rest satisfied till it knows the whole; individualizes every thing, and is very minute and particular in its observation of things; with large Ideality, employs many allegorical and like figures; with large Human Nature and Comparison, observes every little thing which people say and do, and reads character correctly from what smaller Individuality would not notice: p. 185. FULL.--Has good observing powers, and much desire to see and know things, yet is not remarkable in these respects; with large Acquisitiveness, but moderate Ideality, is quick to notice whatever appertains to property, yet fails to observe instances of beauty and deformity; but with large Ideality and moderate Acquisitiveness, quickly sees beauty and deformity, yet does not quickly observe the qualities of things or value of property; with large Philoprogenitiveness and Ideality, sees at once indices of beauty and perfection in children; but if Ideality and Language be moderate, fails to perceive beauty of expression or sentiment etc.: p. 185. AVERAGE.--Observes only the more conspicuous objects around it, and these more in general than in detail, and what especially interests the larger faculties: p. 183. MODERATE.--Is rather deficient in observing disposition and capability, and should cultivate this faculty; with large Locality, may observe places sufficiently to find them again; with large Order, observes when things are out of place; with large Causality, sees that it may find materials for reasoning, etc.: p. 185. SMALL.--Observes only what is thrust upon his attention, and is quite deficient in this respect: p. 186. VERY SMALL.--Sees scarcely any thing: p. 186. 25. FORM. [Illustration: No. 89. LARGE. FORM, SIZE, AND COLOR.] [Illustration: No. 90. SMALL. FORM, SIZE, AND COLOR.] Cognizance and recollection of SHAPE; memory of COUNTENANCES and the LOOKS of persons and things seen; perception of RESEMBLANCES, family likenesses, etc. Adapted to shape. Perverted, sees imaginary shapes of persons, things, etc. LARGE.--Notices, and for a long time remembers, the faces, countenances, forms, looks, etc., of persons, beasts, and things once seen; knows by sight many whose name is not remembered; with Individuality large, both observes and recollects persons and things, but with Individuality moderate, fails to notice them, and hence to remember them, unless business or something special draws attention to them; with large Philoprogenitiveness, notices and recollects children, favorite animals, etc.; with large Acquisitiveness, Individuality, and Locality, readily detects counterfeits, etc.: p. 187. VERY LARGE.--Possesses this capability in an extraordinary degree; recognizes persons not seen for many years; with large Ideality, takes extreme delight in beautiful forms; with large Spirituality, sees the spirits of the departed; with disordered nerves, sees horrid images, etc.: p. 188. FULL.--Has a good recollection of the countenances of persons and shape of things, yet not remarkably good unless this faculty has been quickened by practice, or invigorated by some strong incentive to its action; with large Ideality, will recollect beautiful shapes; with large Locality and sublimity, beautiful and magnificent scenery, etc.; and should impress the recollection of shape upon the mind: p. 188. AVERAGE.--Has only a fair natural recollection of shapes, countenances, etc.; yet with much practice may do tolerably well, but without practice will be comparatively deficient in these respects; and should cultivate this faculty: p. 186. MODERATE.--Is rather deficient in recognizing persons before seen; fails to recognize by their looks those who are related to each other by blood, and should cultivate this faculty by trying to remember persons and things: p. 189. SMALL.--Has a poor recollection of persons, looks, etc.; often meets persons the next day after an introduction, or an evening interview, without knowing them; with Eventuality large, may remember their history, but not their faces; with Locality large, where they were seen, but not their looks, etc.: p. 189. VERY SMALL.--Manifests scarcely any of this faculty: p. 189 26. SIZE. Cognizance of BULK, MAGNITUDE, QUANTITY, PROPORTION, etc.; ability to measure by the EYE. Adapted to the absolute and relative magnitude of things. Perverted, it is pained by slight departures from proportion, or architectural inaccuracies. LARGE.--Has an excellent eye for measuring angles, proportions, disproportions, and departures therefrom; and with large Constructiveness, gives a good mechanical eye, and judges correctly of quantity in general; loves proportion, and is pained by disproportion; and is necessary to artisans, mechanics, all kinds of dealers, students, etc.: p. 190. VERY LARGE.--Possesses this capability in an extraordinary degree, and is pained in the extreme by the sight of disproportion; can tell how wide, how far, how long, how much, etc., with very great accuracy; detects at once the texture and quality or fineness or coarseness of goods, and excels in judgment of property where bulk and value are to be estimated by the eye, and can dispense with instruments in measuring: p. 191. FULL.--Possesses a good share of this eye-measuring power, yet is not remarkable; with practice, does well; without it, rather poorly; and does well in its accustomed business: p. 191. AVERAGE.--Has a fair eye for judging of bulk, weight, by the size, etc., and with practice would do tolerably well in this respect: p. 190. MODERATE.--Measures by the eye rather inaccurately, and has poor judgment of bulk, quantity, distance, and whatever is estimated by this faculty: p. 191. SMALL.--Is obliged always to rely on actual measurements, because the eye is too imperfect to be trusted: p. 191. VERY SMALL.--Is almost destitute of this faculty: p. 192. 27. WEIGHT. Intuitive perception and application of the laws of GRAVITY, MOTION, etc. Adapted to man's requisition for motion. Perverted, it runs imminent risk of falling. LARGE.--Has an excellent faculty for preserving and regaining balance; riding a fractious horse; skating; carrying a steady hand, etc.; easily keeps from falling when aloft, or in dangerous places; throws a stone, ball, or arrow straight; is pained at seeing things out of plumb; judges of perpendiculars very exactly; loves to climb, walk on the edge of a precipice, etc.; with Form and Size large, is an excellent marksman; with Constructiveness large, possesses an excellent faculty for understanding and working machinery; with Approbativeness large, is venturesome etc., to show what risks it can run without falling: p. 193. VERY LARGE.--Possesses these capabilities in an extraordinary degree; is a dead shot; rarely ever falls, or is thrown from a horse: p. 194. FULL.--Has a good degree of this faculty, and with practice excels, yet without it is not remarkable: p. 194. AVERAGE.--Like full, only less gifted in this respect; with only average Constructiveness and perceptives, should never engage in working machinery, because deficient in this talent: p. 192. MODERATE.--Can keep the balance under ordinary circumstances, yet has rather imperfect control over the muscles in riding a fractious horse or walking a narrow beam aloft; with large Cautiousness, is timid in dangerous places, and dare not trust itself far; is not first-rate in skating, throwing, etc., unless rendered so by practice, and should cultivate this faculty by climbing, balancing, throwing, etc.: p. 194. SMALL.--Is quite liable to sea-sickness, dizziness when aloft, etc., and naturally clumsy; with large Cautiousness, is afraid to walk over water, even on a wide plank, and where there is no danger; never feels safe while climbing, and falls easily: p. 195. VERY SMALL.--Can hardly stand erect, and has very little control over the muscles: p. 195. 28. COLOR. Perception, recollection, and application, of COLORS, and DELIGHT in them. Adapted to that infinite variety of coloring interspersed throughout nature. Perverted, is over-particular to have colors just right. LARGE.--Can discern and match colors by the eye with accuracy; with Comparison large, can compare them closely, and detect similarities and differences; with Constructiveness, Form, Size, and Imitation large or very large, can excel in painting; but with Form and Size only average, can paint better than draw; with Ideality large, is exceedingly delighted with fine paintings, and disgusted with imperfect coloring; with large Form and Size, manages the perspective of painting admirably: p. 195. VERY LARGE.--Has a natural taste for painting; and with a large brain and very large Constructiveness, Imitation, Form, and Size, and large Weight, has a genius and passion for painting, and takes the utmost delight in viewing harmonious colors: p. 196. FULL.--Possesses a good share of coloring ability and talent provided it has been cultivated; takes much pleasure in beautiful flowers, variegated landscapes, beautifully colored fruits, etc.: p. 196. AVERAGE.--Possesses a fair share of this talent, yet is not extraordinary: p. 195. MODERATE.--With practice, may judge of colors with considerable accuracy, yet without it will be somewhat deficient in this respect; with large Form, Size, Constructiveness, Ideality, and Imitation, may take an excellent likeness, yet will fail somewhat in the coloring: p. 197. SMALL.--Can tell the primitive colors from each other, yet rarely notices the color of dress, eyes, hair, etc.; cannot describe persons and things by them, and evinces a marked deficiency in coloring taste and talent: p. 197. VERY SMALL.--Can hardly tell one color from another, or form any idea of colors: p. 197. 29. ORDER. METHOD, SYSTEM, ARRANGEMENT. Adapted to Heaven's first law. Perverted, it overworks, and annoys others to keep things in order, and is tormented by disarrangement. LARGE.--Has a desire to conduct business on methodical principles, and to be systematic in every thing; with large Acquisitiveness and Causality, has good business talents; with large Locality, has a place for every thing, and every thing in its place; with large Time, has a time for every thing, and every thing in season; with large Continuity, Comparison, and the mental temperament, has every idea, paragraph, and head of a subject in its proper place; with large Constructiveness, has its tools where it can always lay hands upon them in the dark; with large Combativeness, is excessively vexed by disarrangement; with large Language, places every word exactly right in the sentence; with large Approbativeness, is inclined to conform to established usages; with large Size, must have every thing in rows, or straight; and with large Ideality must have every thing neat and nice as well as methodical, etc.: p. 199. VERY LARGE.--Is very particular about order, even to old maidishness; works far beyond strength to have things just so; and with large Ideality, and an active temperament, and only fair Vitality, is liable to break down health and constitution by overworking in order to have things extra nice, and takes more pains to keep things in order than this order is worth; with large Ideality, is fastidious about personal appearance, and extra particular to have every little thing very nice; and with Acquisitiveness added, cannot bear to have garments soiled, and is pained in the extreme by grease spots, ink blots, and like deformities: p. 199. FULL.--If educated to business habits, evinces a good degree of method, and disposition to systematize, but without practice, may sometimes show laxity; with a powerful mentality, but weaker muscles, likes to have things in order, yet does not always keep them so; with large Causality added, shows more mental than physical order; with large moral organs, likes to have religious matters, codes of discipline, etc., rigidly observed, and has more moral than personal method; with Acquisitiveness and perceptives large, is sufficiently methodical for all practical business purposes, yet not extra particular: p. 200. AVERAGE.--Likes order, yet may not always keep it, and desires more than it practically secures: p. 198. MODERATE.--Is very apt to leave things where they were last used, and lacks method; with Ideality moderate, lacks personal neatness, and should cultivate this desirable element by being more particular: p. 201. SMALL.--Has a very careless, inaccurate way of doing every thing; leaves things where it happens; can never find what is wanted; takes a long time to get ready, or else goes unprepared, and has every thing in perpetual confusion: p. 201. VERY SMALL.--Is almost wholly destitute of this arranging power and desire: p. 201. 30. CALCULATION. [Illustration: No. 91. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 92. SMALL.] Cognizance of NUMBERS; ability to reckon figures IN THE HEAD; MENTAL arithmetic. Adapted to the relations of numbers. LARGE.--Excels in mental arithmetic, in adding, subtracting, multiplying, dividing, reckoning figures, casting accounts, etc., in the head; with large perceptives, has excellent business talents; and large Locality and Causality added, excels as a mathematician: p. 202. VERY LARGE.--Possesses this calculating capability in a most extraordinary degree; can add several columns at once very rapidly and correctly, and multiply and divide with the same intuitive powers; loves mental arithmetic exceedingly well: p. 203. FULL.--Possesses good calculating powers; with practice can calculate in the head or by arithmetical rules easily and accurately, yet without practice is not remarkable; with large Form, Size, Comparison, Causality, and Constructiveness, can be a good geometrician or mathematician, yet will do better in the higher branches than merely arithmetical: p. 204. AVERAGE.--Can learn arithmetic and do quite well by practice, yet is not naturally gifted in this respect: p. 202. MODERATE.--Adds, subtracts, divides, and calculates with extreme difficulty; with large Acquisitiveness and perceptives, will make a better salesman than book-keeper: p. 204. SMALL.--Is dull and incorrect in adding, subtracting, dividing, etc.; dislikes figuring; is poor in arithmetic, both practical and theoretical, and should cultivate this faculty: p. 205. VERY SMALL.--Can hardly count, much less calculate: p. 205. 31. LOCALITY. Cognizance of PLACE; recollection of the LOOKS of places, roads, scenery, and the LOCATION of objects; WHERE on a page ideas are to be found, and position generally; the GEOGRAPHICAL faculty; desire to SEE places, and the ability to FIND them. Adapted to the arrangement of space and place. Perverted, it creates a cosmopolitic disposition, and would spend every thing in traveling. LARGE.--Remembers the whereabout of whatever it sees; can carry the points of the compass easily in the head, and is lost with difficulty either in the city, woods, or country; desires to see places, and never forgets them; studies geography and astronomy with ease; and rarely forgets where things are seen; with Constructiveness, remembers the arrangement of the various parts of a machine; with Individuality, Eventuality, and Human Nature, loves to see men and things as well as places, and hence has a passion for traveling: p. 205. VERY LARGE.--Always keeps a correct idea of the relative and absolute position, either in the deep forests or the winding street; cannot be lost; is perfectly enamored of traveling; has literally a passion for it: p. 206. FULL.--Remembers places well, yet not extraordinarily so; can generally find the way, yet may sometimes be lost or confused; with large Eventuality, remembers facts better than places: p. 207. AVERAGE.--Recollects places and positions seen several times, yet in city or on roads is occasionally lost; has no great geographical talent, yet by study and practice can do tolerably well: p. 205. MODERATE.--Recollects places rather poorly; dare not trust itself in strange places or large cities; is not naturally good in geography, and to excel in it must study hard; should energetically cultivate this faculty by localizing every thing, and remembering just how things are placed: p. 207. SMALL.--Is decidedly deficient in finding places, and recollects them with difficulty even when perfectly familiar with them: p. 208. VERY SMALL.--Must stay at home unless accompanied by others, because it cannot find the way back: p. 208. LITERARY FACULTIES. These collect information, anecdotes, and remember matters of fact and knowledge in general, and give what is called a good memory. Adapted to facts, dates, and the communication of ideas and feelings. LARGE.--Render their possessor smart, knowing, and off-hand; enable him to show off to good advantage in society; with large Ideality, give brilliancy to talent. VERY LARGE.--Is extraordinarily well informed, if not learned and brilliant; according to his means is a first-rate scholar; has a literal passion for literary pursuits, and a strong cast of mind. FULL.--Give a fair, matter-of-fact cast of mind and knowing powers, fair scholarship, and a good general memory. AVERAGE.--If cultivated, give a good general memory and store considerable knowledge; yet without cultivation only a commonplace memory, and no great general knowledge. MODERATE.--Know much more than they can think of at the time, or can tell; with large reflective faculties, has more judgment than memory, and strength of mind than ability to show off. SMALL OR VERY SMALL.--Has a poor memory of most things, and inferior literary capabilities. 32. EVENTUALITY. Memory of FACTS; recollection of CIRCUMSTANCES, NEWS, OCCURRENCES, and historical, scientific, and passing EVENTS; what has been SAID, SEEN, HEARD, and once KNOWN. Adapted to ACTION, or those changes constantly occurring around or within us. LARGE.--Has a clear and retentive memory of historical facts, general knowledge, what has been seen, heard, read, done, etc., even in detail; considering advantages, is well informed and knowing; desires to witness and institute experiments; find out what is and has been, and learn anecdotes, particulars, and items of information, and readily recalls to mind what has once entered it; has a good general matter-of-fact memory, and picks up facts readily; with Calculation and Acquisitiveness, remembers business matters, bargains, etc.; with large social feelings, recalls friends to mind, and what they have said and done; and with large Locality, associates facts with the place where they transpired, and is particularly fond of reading, lectures, general news, etc., and can become a good scholar: p. 210. [Illustration: No. 93. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 94. SMALL.] VERY LARGE.--Possesses a wonderfully retentive memory of every thing like facts and incidents; with large Language and Imitation, tells a story admirably, and excels in fiction, etc.; has a craving thirst for knowledge, and literally devours books and newspapers, nor allows any thing once in the mind to escape it: p. 211. FULL.--Has a good general memory of matters and things, yet it is considerably effected by cultivation, that is, has a good memory if it is habitually exercised--if not, only an indifferent one; with large Locality, recollects facts by associating them with the place, or by recollecting where on a page they are narrated; with large reflectives, remembers principles better than facts, and facts by associating them with their principles; and with large Language, tells a story quite well: p. 212. AVERAGE.--Recollects leading events and interesting particulars, yet is rather deficient in memory of items and details, except when it is well cultivated: p. 209. MODERATE.--Is rather forgetful, especially in details; and with moderate Individuality and Language, tells a story very poorly; and should cultivate memory by its exercise: p. 212. SMALL.--Has a treacherous and confused memory of circumstances; often forgets what is wanted, what was intended to be said, done, etc.; has a poor command of knowledge, and should strenuously exercise this remembering power: p. 213. VERY SMALL.--Forgets almost every thing, both generals and particulars: p. 213. 33. TIME. Cognizance and recollection of DURATION and SUCCESSION; the LAPSE of time, WHEN things occurred, etc., and ability to carry the time of the day in the HEAD PUNCTUALLY. Adapted to periodicity. Perverted, it is excessively pained by bad time in music, not keeping steps in walking, etc. LARGE.--Can generally tell when things occurred, at least the order of events and the length of time between one occurrence and another, etc.; tells the time of day without timepiece or sun, well; and keeps an accurate chronology in the mind, of dates, general and particular; with large Eventuality, rarely forgets appointments, meetings, etc.; and is a good historian: p. 215. VERY LARGE.--Can tell the time of day almost as correctly as with a timepiece, and the time that transpired between one event and another, and is a natural chronologist: p. 216. FULL.--With cultivation, can keep time in music, and also the time of day in the head quite correctly; yet not exceedingly so: p. 216. AVERAGE.--With practice, has a good memory of dates and successions, yet without it is rather deficient: p. 214. MODERATE.--Has a somewhat imperfect idea of time and dates; with moderate Individuality, Eventuality, and Language, is a poor historian: p. 216. SMALL.--Has a confused and indistinct idea of the time when things transpired, and forgets dates: p. 217. VERY SMALL.--Is almost wholly destitute of this faculty: p. 217. 34. TUNE. Ability to learn and remember tunes BY ROTE; the MUSIC instinct and faculty. Adapted to the musical octave. Perversion--excessive fondness for music to the neglect of other things. LARGE.--Loves music dearly; has a nice conception of concord, discord, melody, etc., and enjoys all kinds of music; and with large Imitation, Constructiveness, and Time, can make most kinds, and play well on musical instruments; with large Ideality, imparts a richness and exquisiteness to musical performances; has a fine taste and is tormented by discord, but delighted by concord, and takes a great amount of pleasure in the exercise of this faculty; with large Combativeness and Destructiveness, loves martial music; with large Veneration, sacred music; with large Adhesiveness and Amativeness, social and parlor music; with large Hope, Veneration, and disordered nerves, plaintive, solemn music, etc.: p. 218. VERY LARGE.--Possesses extraordinary musical taste and talent, and is literally transported by good music; and with large Imitation and Constructiveness, fair Time, and a fine temperament, is an exquisite performer; learns tunes by hearing them sung once; sings in spirit and with melting pathos; shows intuitive taste and skill; sings _from_ the soul _to_ the soul: p. 219. FULL.--Has a good musical ear and talent; can learn tunes by rote quite well; and with large Ideality, Imitation, and Firmness, can be a good musician, yet will require practice: p. 220. AVERAGE.--Has fair musical talents, yet, to be a good musician, requires considerable practice; can learn tunes by rote, yet with some difficulty; with large Ideality and Imitation, may be a good singer or player, yet is indebted more to art than nature, shows more taste than skill, and loves music better than can make it: p. 217. MODERATE.--Has no great natural taste or talent for music, yet, aided by notes and practice, may sing and play quite well, but will be rather mechanical; lacks that pathos and feeling which reaches the soul: p. 220. SMALL.--Learns to sing or play tunes with great difficulty, and that mechanically, without emotion or effect: p. 221. VERY SMALL.--Has scarcely any musical idea or feeling, so little as hardly to tell Yankee Doodle from Old Hundred: p. 221. 35. LANGUAGE. [Illustration: No. 95. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 96. SMALL.] Expression of ideas and feelings by words, written or spoken, gesture, looks, and action; the COMMUNICATIVE faculty and instinct in general. Adapted to man's requisition for holding communication with man. Perverted, it creates garrulity, excessive talkativeness, telling what does harm, etc. LARGE.--Expresses ideas and feelings well, both verbally and in writing; can learn to speak languages easily; recollects words and commits to memory well; gives freedom, copiousness, and power of expression; with large Amativeness, uses tender, winning, persuasive words; with large Combativeness and Destructiveness, severe and cutting expressions; with large moral faculties, words expressive of moral sentiments; with large Acquisitiveness, describes in glowing colors what is for sale; with large Ideality, employs richness and beauty of expression, and loves poetry and oratory exceedingly; with large Imitation, expresses thoughts and emotions by gesticulation; with activity great and Secretiveness small, shows in the looks, thoughts, and feelings what is passing in the mind; with large reflective faculties, shows thought and depth in the countenance; with large Comparison, uses just the words which convey the meaning intended; with large mentality, activity, Ideality, Individuality, Eventuality, and Comparison, can make an excellent editor or newspaper writer; and with large Causality added, a philosophical writer: p. 224. VERY LARGE.--Possesses the communicative disposition and faculty in an extraordinary degree; with activity and intellectuality great, throws an extraordinary amount of feeling and soul into every expression and action; is a natural linguist, and as fond of talking and writing as of eating; with activity great, average Causality, large Combativeness, and a nervous temperament, will be a scold: p. 226. FULL.--Says well what it has to say, yet is not garrulous; with small Secretiveness, says without qualification, and also distinctly and pointedly; expresses the manifestations of the larger faculties with much force, yet not of the smaller ones; with large Secretiveness and Cautiousness, does not always speak to the purpose, and make itself fully understood, but uses rather non-committal expressions; with large Comparison, Human Nature, Causality, Ideality, activity, mentality, and power, has first-rate writing talents, and can speak well, yet large Secretiveness impairs speaking and writing talents by rendering them wordy and non-committal: p. 227. AVERAGE.--Has fair communicating talents, yet not extra; with activity great and Secretiveness small, speaks right out and to the purpose, yet is not eloquent, and uses commonplace words and expressions; with large Individuality, Eventuality, and Comparison, and moderate Secretiveness, can make an excellent writer by practice; uses none too many words, but expresses itself clearly and to the point; with large Causality, has more thought than language; with moderate Individuality and Eventuality, finds it difficult to say just what it would, and is not fully and easily understood; with large Ideality, has more beauty and elegance than freedom: p. 222. MODERATE.--Is not particularly expressive in words, actions, and countenance, nor ready in communicating ideas and sentiments; with large Ideality, Eventuality, Comparison, activity, and power, can succeed well as a writer, yet not as a speaker; with large Causality and moderate Eventuality, has abundance of thoughts, but finds it quite difficult to cast them into sentences, or bring in the right adjectives and phrases; is good in matter, yet poor in delivery; commits to memory with difficulty, and fails to make ideas and feelings fully understood, and to excite like organs in others; with large Eventuality, Locality, Form, and Comparison, may be a fair linguist, and learn to read foreign languages, yet learns to speak them with difficulty, and is barren in expression, however rich in matter: p. 228. SMALL.--Has poor lingual and communicative talents; hesitates for words; speaks with extreme difficulty and very awkwardly, and should cultivate this faculty by talking and writing much: p. 228. VERY SMALL.--Can hardly remember or use words at all, or even remember their meaning: p. 229. REFLECTIVE OR REASONING FACULTIES. These give a PHILOSOPHIZING, PENETRATING, INVESTIGATING, ORIGINATING cast of mind; ascertain CAUSES and abstract RELATIONS; CONTRIVE, INVENT, ORIGINATE ideas, etc. Adapted to the first principles or laws of things. LARGE.--Confer the higher capabilities of intellect; reason clearly and strongly on whatever data is furnished by the other faculties; give soundness of understanding, depth of intellect, and that weight which carries conviction, and contribute largely to success in every thing; with perceptives small, possess more power of mind than can be manifested, and fails to be appreciated and understood, because more theoretical than practical. VERY LARGE.--Possess extraordinary depth of reason and strength of understanding; and with large perceptives, extraordinary talents, and manifests them to good advantage; with perceptives small, gives great strength of understanding, yet a poor mode of manifesting it; are not appreciated, and lack balance of mind, and are more plausible than reliable, and too dark to be clear. FULL.--Possess fair reflective powers, and reason well from the data furnished by the other faculties; and with activity great, have a fair flow of ideas and good general thoughts. AVERAGE.--Reason fairly on subjects fully understood, yet are not remarkable for depth or clearness of idea; with cultivation, will manifest considerable reasoning power, without it only ordinary. MODERATE.--Are rather deficient in power and soundness of mind; but with large perceptives, evince less deficiency of reason than is possessed. SMALL.--Have inferior reasoning capabilities. VERY SMALL.--Are almost wholly deficient in thought, idea, and comprehensiveness of mind. 36. CAUSALITY. Perception and application of CAUSES; adaptation of ways and means to ends. Adapted to the institution in nature of causes and effects. Perverted by selfishness, it reasons in favor of untruth, and attains injurious ends. [Illustration: No. 97. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 98. SMALL.] LARGE.--Desires to know the WHY and WHEREFORE of things, and to investigate their LAWS; reasons clearly and correctly from causes to effects, and from facts to their causes; gives uncommon capabilities of planning, contriving, inventing, creating resources, and making the head save the hands; kills two birds with one stone; predicts results, and arranges things so as to succeed; synthetizes, and puts things together well; with large Combativeness, loves to argue; with large perceptives, will be quick to perceive facts and conditions, and reason powerfully and correctly from them; with Comparison and Conscientiousness large, reasons forcibly on moral truths; with the selfish faculties strong, will so adapt ways and means as to serve personal purposes; with moderate perceptives, will excel more in principles and philosophy than facts, and remember laws better than details; with Comparison and Human Nature large, is particularly fond of mental philosophy, and excels therein; with Individuality and Eventuality only moderate, will be guided more by reason than experience, by laws than facts, and arrive at conclusions more from reflection than observation; with large perceptives, possesses a high order of practical sense and sound judgment; with large Comparison and moderate Eventuality, remembers thoughts, inferences, and subject matter, but forgets items; with the mental temperament and Language moderate, will make a much greater impression upon mankind, by action than expressions, by deeds than words, etc.: p. 233. VERY LARGE.--Possesses this cause-seeking and applying power in an extraordinary degree; perceives by intuition those deeper relations of things which escape common minds; is a profound philosopher and a deep and powerful reasoner, and has great originality of mind and strength of understanding: p. 236. FULL.--Has good cause-seeking and applying talents; reasons and adapts ways and means to ends well; with large perceptives, Comparison, activity, and thought, possesses excellent reasoning powers, and shows them to first-rate advantage; with moderate perceptives and large Secretiveness, can plan better than reason; with large Acquisitiveness and moderate Constructiveness, lays excellent money-making, but poor mechanical plans, etc.: p. 236. AVERAGE.--Plans and reasons well in conjunction with the larger faculties, but poorly with the smaller ones; with moderate Acquisitiveness, lays poor money-making plans; but with large Conscientiousness, reasons well on moral subjects, especially if Comparison be large, etc.: p. 231. MODERATE.--Is rather deficient in discerning and applying causes; perceives them when presented by other minds, yet does not originate them; with activity and perceptives large, may do well in the ordinary routine of business, yet fails in difficult matters: p. 237. SMALL.--Is deficient in reasoning and planning power; needs perpetual telling and showing; seldom arranges things beforehand, and then poorly; should work under others; lacks force of idea and strength of understanding: p. 238. VERY SMALL.--Is idiotic in reasoning and planning: p. 238. 37. COMPARISON. INDUCTIVE reasoning; ability and disposition to CLASSIFY, COMPARE, DRAW INFERENCES from analogy, etc. Adapted to those classifications which pervade universal nature. Perverted, is too redundant in proverbs, fables, and figures of speech. LARGE.--Reasons clearly and correctly from conclusions and scientific facts up to the laws which govern them; discerns the known from the unknown; detects error by its incongruity with facts; has an excellent talent for comparing, explaining, expounding, criticising, exposing, etc.; employs similes and metaphors well; puts this and that together, and draws inferences from them; with large Continuity uses well-sustained figures of speech, but with small Continuity, drops the figure before it is finished; with large Individuality, Eventuality, activity, and power, gives scientific cast of mind; with large Veneration, reasons about God and his works; with large Language uses words in their exact signification; with large Mirthfulness, hits the nail upon the head in all its criticisms, and hits off the oddities of people to admiration; with large Ideality gives beauty, taste, propriety of expression, etc.: p. 241. [Illustration: No. 99. LARGE.] [Illustration: No. 100. SMALL.] VERY LARGE.--Possesses this analyzing, criticising, and inductive faculty in a truly wonderful degree; illustrates with great clearness and facility from the known to the unknown; discovers the deeper analogies which pervade nature, and has an extraordinary power of discerning new truths; with large Individuality, Eventuality, and activity, has a great faculty of making discoveries; with large Language, uses words in their exact meaning, and is a natural philologist; with full Language, explains things plausibly and correctly: p. 243. FULL.--Possesses a full share of clearness and demonstrative power, yet with large Causality and only moderate Language, cannot explain to advantage; with large Eventuality, reasons wholly from facts; with moderate Language, fails in giving the precise meaning to words; and makes good analytical discriminations: p. 243. AVERAGE.--Shows this talent in a good degree in conjunction with the larger faculties; but is rather wanting in reference to the smaller ones: p. 239. MODERATE.--Rather fails in explaining, clearing up points, putting things together, drawing inferences, and even uses words incorrectly; with Individuality and Eventuality moderate, shows much mental weakness; with large Causality, has good ideas, but makes wretched work in expressing them, and cannot be understood; with Mirthfulness full or large, tries to make jokes, but they are always ill-timed and inappropriate: p. 244. SMALL.--Has a poor talent for drawing inferences; lacks appropriateness in every thing, and should cultivate this faculty: p. 244. VERY SMALL.--Has little, and shows almost none of this element: p. 244. C. HUMAN NATURE. Discernment of CHARACTER; perception of MOTIVES; INTUITIVE physiognomy. Adapted to man's need of knowing his fellow-men. Perverted, it produces suspiciousness. LARGE.--Reads men intuitively from their looks, conversation, manners, and walk, and other kindred signs of character; with Individuality and Comparison large, notices all the little things they do, and founds a correct estimate upon them, and should follow first impressions touching persons; with full Secretiveness and large Benevolence added, knows just how to take men, and possesses much power over mind; with Mirthfulness and Ideality large, sees all the faults of people, and makes much fun over them; with Comparison large, has a turn for metaphysics, etc. VERY LARGE.--Possesses this faculty in an extraordinary degree; reads every body right through at first sight. For combinations see large. FULL.--Reads character quite well from the face or external signs, yet is sometimes mistaken; may generally follow first impressions safely; loves to study character; with Ideality and Adhesiveness large, the excellences of friends; with Philoprogenitiveness large, of children; with Combativeness large, all the faults of people; and with only average Adhesiveness, forms few friendships, because it detects so many blemishes in character, etc. AVERAGE.--Has fair talents for reading character, yet is not extra in this respect, and may safely cultivate it. MODERATE.--Fails somewhat in discerning character; occasionally forms wrong conclusions concerning people; should be more suspicious, watch people closely, especially those minor signs of character dropped when off their guard; has ill-timed remarks and modes of addressing people, and often says and does things which have a different effect from that intended. SMALL.--Is easily imposed upon by others; with large Conscientiousness and small Secretiveness, thinks every body tells the truth; is too confiding, and fails sadly in knowing where and how to take things. VERY SMALL.--Knows almost nothing about human nature. D. AGREEABLENESS. PERSUASIVENESS, PLEASANTNESS, BLANDNESS. Adapted to please and win others. LARGE.--Has a pleasing, persuasive, conciliatory mode of addressing people, and of saying things; with Adhesiveness and Benevolence large, is generally liked; with Comparison and Human Nature large, says unacceptable things in an acceptable manner, and sugars over expressions and actions. VERY LARGE.--Is peculiarly winning and fascinating in manners and conversation, and wins over even opponents. FULL.--Is pleasing and persuasive in manner, and with Ideality large, polite and agreeable, except when the repelling faculties are strongly excited; with small Secretiveness and strong Combativeness and activity, is generally pleasant, but when angry is sharp and blunt; with large Benevolence, Adhesiveness, and Mirthfulness, is excellent company. AVERAGE.--Has a good share of pleasantness in conversation and appearance, except when the selfish faculties are excited, but is then repulsive. MODERATE.--Is rather deficient in the pleasant and persuasive, and should by all means cultivate this faculty by sugaring over all it says and does. SMALL.--Says even pleasant things very unpleasantly, and fails sadly in winning the good graces of people. VERY SMALL.--It almost totally deficient in this faculty. RULES FOR FINDING THE ORGANS. PRE-EMINENTLY is Phrenology a science of FACTS. Observation discovered it--observation must perfect it; observation is the grand instrumentality of its propagation. To be convinced of its truth, nine hundred and ninety-nine men out of every thousand require to SEE it--to be convinced by INDUCTION, founded upon experiment. Hence the importance of giving definite RULES for finding the organs, by which even disbelievers may test the science, and believers be confirmed in its truth, and advanced in its study. The best mode of investigating its truth, is somewhat as follows: You know a neighbor who has extreme Firmness in character; who is as inflexible as the oak, and as obstinate as the mule. Now, learn the location of the phrenological organ of Firmness, and apply that location to his head--that is, see whether he has this organ as conspicuous as you know him to have this faculty in character; and if you find a coincidence between the two, you have arrived at a strong phrenological fact. You know another neighbor who is exceedingly cautious, timid, safe wise, and hesitating; who always looks at the objections and difficulties in the way of a particular measure, instead of at its advantages; who always takes abundant time to consider, and is given to procrastination. Learn the location of Cautiousness, and see whether he has this phrenological organ as conspicuous as you know this faculty to exist in his character. By pursuing such a course as this, you can soon arrive at a sure knowledge of the truth or falsity of phrenological science; and this is altogether the best mode of convincing unbelievers of its truth, by means of the marked coincidence between the Phrenology and character of those they know; and it is not possible for the human mind to resist proof like this. To promote this practical knowledge--the application of this science--we give the following RULES FOR FINDING the organs, fully assured that we can fill our pages with nothing more interesting or useful. Follow these rules exactly, and you will have little difficulty in finding at least all the prominent organs. Your first observation should be made upon TEMPERAMENT, or organization and physiology, with this principle for your basis: that when bodily texture or form is coarse, or strong, or fine, or soft, or weak, or sprightly, the texture of the brain will correspond with that of body, and the mental characteristics with that of brain. Still, it is not now our purpose to discuss the influence of various temperaments upon the direction of the faculties. The second observation should be to ascertain what faculties CONTROL the character, or what is the dominant motive, desire, object, or passion of the person examined; in phrenological language, what faculties predominate in action; and it should here be observed, that the relative size of organs does not always determine this point. Some faculties, though very dominant in power, cannot, in their very nature, constitute a motive for action, but are simply executive functions, simply carrying into effect the dominant motives. For example, Combativeness rarely ever becomes a distinct motive for action. Few men love simply to wrangle, quarrel, and fight for fun, but they exercise Combativeness merely as a means of obtaining the things desired by the other dominant faculties. Few men have for their motive the mere exercise of will--that is, Firmness is generally exercised to carry into effect the design of the other faculties; and instead of subjecting the other faculties to itself, simply keeps them at their work, whatever that work may be. And thus of some other faculties. But Amativeness, Friendship, Appetite, Acquisitiveness, Benevolence, Veneration, Conscientiousness, or Intellect, Constructiveness, Ideality, or the observing faculties, may all become dominant motives. And it requires much phrenological shrewdness to ascertain what single faculty, cluster, or combination of faculties, leads off the character. Let us take, then, for our starting point, the outer angle of the eye, and draw a line to the middle of the top of the ears, and DESTRUCTIVENESS is exactly under this point, and it extends upward about half an inch above the top of the ears, and in proportion to its size will the head be wide between the ears. And if Secretiveness be small and Destructiveness large, there will be a horizontal ridge extending forward and backward, more or less prominent, according to the size of this organ. Three quarters of an inch above the middle of the top of the ears, SECRETIVENESS is located. When this organ is large, it rarely gives a distinct projection, but simply fills and rounds out the head at this point. When the head widens rapidly from the junction of the ears as you rise upward, Secretiveness is larger than Destructiveness; but when the head becomes narrower as you rise, it is smaller than Destructiveness. To find these two organs, and their relative size, place the third fingers of each hand upon the head just at the top of the ears; let the lower side of the third finger be even with the upper part of the ear; that finger then rests upon Destructiveness. Then spread the second finger about one eighth of an inch from the other, and it will rest upon Secretiveness. Let the end of your longest finger come as far forward as the fore part of the ears, and they will then rest upon these two organs. Take, next, this same line, starting from the outer angle of the eye, to the top of the ears, and extend it straight backward an inch and a half to an inch and three quarters, and you are on Combativeness. This organ starts about midway to the back part of the ears, and runs upward and backward toward the crown of the head. To ascertain its relative size, steady the head with one hand, say the left, and place the balls of your right fingers upon the point just specified letting your elbow be somewhat below the subject's head, which will bring your fingers directly ACROSS the organ. Its size may be ascertained partly from the general fullness of the head, and partly from its sharpness, according as the organ is more or less active; yet observers sometimes mistake this organ for the mastoid process directly behind the lower part of the ears. Remember our rule, namely: a line drawn from the outer angle of the eye to the top of the ear, and continued an inch and a half or three quarters straight back. Follow that rule, and you cannot mistake the position of this organ; and will soon, by comparing different heads, be able to arrive at those appearances when large or small. To find PHILOPROGENITIVENESS, extend this line straight back to the middle of the back head, and you are on the organ; and in proportion as the head projects backward behind the ears at this point, will Philoprogenitiveness be larger or smaller. About an inch, or a little less, directly BELOW this point, is the organ which controls MUSCULAR MOTION; and in proportion as this is more or less prominent, will the muscular system be more or less active. Those who have this prominence large, will be restless, always moving a hand or foot when sitting, and even when sleeping; will be light-footed, easy-motioned, fond of action, and willing to work, and possessed of a first-rate constitution. But when that prominence is weak, they will be found less fond of physical action and labor. To return to Philoprogenitiveness. Three fourths of an inch ABOVE this point, INHABITIVENESS is located. When this organ is large, and Continuity is moderate, there will be found a prominence somewhat resembling an angle of a triangle, with the angle at the middle of the head, together with a sharp prominence at this point. But when Inhabitiveness is small, there will be a depression just about large enough to receive the end of a finger, with the bow downward. An inch on each side of this point is ADHESIVENESS. Or thus: taking the backward termination of that line already drawn, erect upon it a right-angle triangle; let the right angle be on Philoprogenitiveness, and the two sides which inclose this angle be about an inch and a half or three quarters each, and the other two angles will be on the two lobes of Adhesiveness--the hypothenuse, or long side, being about two inches, or two and a half inches, in length. When Adhesiveness is large--especially if Inhabitiveness and Continuity be small--there will be found two swells, somewhat resembling the larger end of an egg; but if small, the head will retire at this point. Directly above Inhabitiveness and Adhesiveness, CONTINUITY is located. When small, a depression resembling a new moon, with the horns turning DOWNWARD, surrounding the organs of Inhabitiveness and Adhesiveness, will be found. When Continuity is large, however, there will be no depression, nor any swell, but simply a FILLING OUT of the head at this point. AMATIVENESS may be found thus: Take the middle of the back part of the ears as your starting point; draw a line backward an inch and a half, and you are upon this organ. Yet the outer portion next to the ear probably exercises the more gross and animal function of this faculty, while the inner portion takes on a more spiritual tone. To find CAUTIOUSNESS, take the back or posterior part of the ears as your starting point; draw a perpendicular line, when the head is erect, from the extreme back part of the ear, straight up the side of the head, and just where the head begins to round off to form the top, Cautiousness is located. This organ is generally well developed in the American head, and those swells, generally seen at this point, are caused by a full development of this faculty. To find ALIMENTIVENESS, take the upper and forward junction of the ear with the head as your starting point; draw a line half an inch forward, inclining a little downward, and you are upon this organ. Then rise three quarters of an inch straight upward, and you are on that part of ACQUISITIVENESS which gets property. Yet a better rule for finding it is this: Find Secretiveness in accordance with the rule already given, and Acquisitiveness is three quarters of an inch FORWARD of the point, and about an inch above the middle of the tip of the ear. Or thus: Take the middle of the top of the ear as your starting point; draw a perpendicular line three quarters of an inch upward, and you are on Secretiveness; and then about an inch forward, and you are on Acquisitiveness. The back part of Acquisitiveness seeks partnership and ACQUIRES, while the fore part HOARDS money. When the head widens rapidly as you pass from the outer angles of the eyes to the top of the ears, Acquisitiveness is large; but when the head is thin in this region, Acquisitiveness is small. SUBLIMITY, IDEALITY, and CONSTRUCTIVENESS, can be found by the following rule: First find Cautiousness by applying the rule already laid down for that purpose, then pass directly forward an inch, and you are on Sublimity; extend this line on another inch, and you are on Ideality; then an inch downward brings you upon Constructiveness. It should be remembered that Cautiousness, Sublimity, and Ideality are just upon the turning of the head, or between the top and the sides of the head. Usually the head is much wider at Cautiousness than at Sublimity, and at Sublimity than Ideality. When, however, the head is as wide at Ideality as at Cautiousness, the subject will be found possessed of unusual good taste, purity, refinement, elevation, and personal perfection. Half an inch forward of Ideality is the organ which appertains to dress, and secures personal neatness. In those who care but little what they wear, or how they appear, this organ will be found small. FIRMNESS can best be found by the following rule: Let the subject sit or stand erect, and hold the head in a line with the spinal column; then take the opening of the ear as your starting point, draw a line straight upward till you reach the middle line on the top of the head, and you are on the fore part of Firmness. When this organ is large, and Veneration is small, you will find its forward termination to resemble, in shape, the fore part of a smoothing-iron, rapidly widening as it runs backward; the organ is usually about an inch and a half long. To find SELF-ESTEEM, take the junction of this perpendicular line with the middle line of the head, and an inch and a half backward will be found the upper part of Self-Esteem, which gives a lofty, aspiring air, magnanimity, and a determination to do something worthy of itself; while half an inch farther back will be found another part of Self-Esteem, which gives WILL, love of liberty, and a determination not to be ruled. On the two sides of Self-Esteem, about an inch outwardly, APPROBATIVENESS is located. These two lobes run backward toward Adhesiveness, and upward toward Conscientiousness. The relative size of Approbativeness and Self-Esteem may be found thus: Place one hand, say the left, upon the forehead, and steady the head; point the finger from above directly down upon Firmness; then move it two inches directly backward, and place the balls of the second and third fingers upon the points just found. If Self-Esteem be small, these balls will fall into the hole which indicates its deficiency, while the ends of the fingers will strike upon the swells caused by Approbativeness, if this organ be large; and the middle of the second joint of these fingers will apprehend the size of that lobe of Approbativeness which is next to it. Or thus: Stand behind the patient, and so place your fingers upon his head that the second finger shall reach upward to the back part of Firmness, then lay the first and second joints of that finger evenly with the head, and place the first and third fingers upon the head alongside of it. If Self-Esteem be larger than Approbativeness, the second finger will be pushed up farther than the others; but if the two lobes of Approbativeness be larger than Self-Esteem, the second finger will fall into a hollow running up and down, while the first and third fingers will rest upon the two lobes of Approbativeness. Or thus: In nineteen females out of every twenty, Self-Esteem will be found small and Approbativeness large, and by applying this rule to their heads, a hollow will generally be found at Self-Esteem and a swell at Approbativeness, by which you can localize these organs; and a few applications will soon enable you to form correct ideas of their appearance when large or small. HOPE and CONSCIENTIOUSNESS are found thus: That line already drawn to find Firmness passes over the back part of Hope, which is on each side of the fore part of Firmness, while Conscientiousness is just back of that line, on the two sides of the back part of Firmness, joining Approbativeness behind. As these two organs run lengthwise from Firmness down toward Cautiousness, and are near together, it is sometimes difficult to say which is large and which small. The upper part of Conscientiousness, next to Firmness, experiences feelings of obligation to God, or sense of duty to obey his laws; while the lower part creates a feeling of obligation to our fellow-men. Near the middle of the top of the head is VENERATION; or about an inch forward of the point already described for finding Firmness; while BENEVOLENCE is about an inch forward of Veneration. When, therefore, the middle of the top head rounds out and rises above Firmness and Benevolence, Veneration is larger than either of these organs; but when there is a swell at Benevolence, and a depression as you pass backward in the middle of the head, and another rise as you pass still farther back to Firmness, Veneration is smaller than Benevolence or Firmness. The back of Benevolence experiences a desire to do good and to remove evil, while the fore part bestows minor gifts in the family and neighborhood. The fore part of Veneration gives respect for our fellow-men, while the back part supplicates and depends upon a Deity. The fore part of Firmness, working with Conscientiousness, gives moral decision; while the latter, acting with Self-Esteem, gives physical decision, determination to accomplish material objects, and what we commonly call perseverance. On each side of Veneration, SPIRITUALITY is located. It may be found by the following rules: Standing behind the subject, who should be seated, so place your fingers that the first fingers of each hand shall be about an inch apart--that the ends of your second fingers shall be about three quarters of an inch forward of a line drawn across the middle of the head from side to side, and the balls of your fingers will be on Spirituality. Or reversing your position, so as to stand in FRONT of the subject, so place your hands that the first fingers of each hand shall be as before, about an inch apart, and the ends of your longest fingers shall just touch the fore part of Hope, and the balls of your second and third fingers will rest on Spirituality. This organ is generally small, so that it may usually be found by that depression which indicates its absence. When it is large, the head is filled out in this region, instead of sloping rapidly from Veneration. Its two lobes are about an inch on each side of Veneration, and directly above Ideality. IMITATION is upon the two sides of Benevolence, directly forward of Spirituality. The best rule for finding it is this: Standing in front of the subject, place your hands so that the first fingers of each hand shall be separated about three quarters of an inch, and that the end of your longest finger shall reach a line drawn through Veneration and Spirituality--that is, through the middle of the head from side to side--and the balls of your fingers will be on Imitation. It will be found large, or very large, in almost all children; so that the ridge usually found in their heads at this point, may be taken as the location of this organ. It runs from Benevolence downward toward Constructiveness. The upper part, toward Benevolence, mimics; the lower part, toward Constructiveness, is the organ for making after a pattern, copying, etc. We are now brought to the intellectual lobe. Take the root of the nose as your starting point; the first organ we meet in passing upward is INDIVIDUALITY. It is between the eyebrows, and when large, causes them to arch DOWNWARD at their inner termination. Three quarters of an inch upward, and slightly below the centre of the forehead is EVENTUALITY, which in children is usually large, and in adults generally small. From this centre of the forehead, COMPARISON extends upward to where the head begins to slope backward to form the top of the head; at which point, or between Benevolence and Comparison, HUMAN NATURE is located, which is usually large in the American head, as is also Comparison. AGREEABLENESS is located about an inch on each side of the organ of Human Nature, and is usually small; so that we can ascertain its location by observing its deficiency. When both of these organs are large, the forehead will be wide and full as it rounds backward to form the top head, or where the hair makes its appearance. CAUSALITY is located about an inch on each side of Comparison; and MIRTHFULNESS about three quarters of an inch still farther outwardly toward Ideality. FORM is located internally from Individuality, just above and partly between the eyes, so as to set them wider apart, in proportion as it is larger or smaller. SIZE is located just in the turn between the nose and eyebrows, or beneath the inner portion of the eyebrows; and when large, causes their inner portions to project outward over the inner portion of the eyes like the eaves of a house, giving to the eyes a sunken appearance. Size can generally be observed by sight, yet if you would test your sight by touch, proceed as follows: Place the end of your thumb against the bridge of your nose, with the lower part of your hand turned outward, and your thumb lying nearly parallel with the eyebrows, and the balls of your thumb will be upon Size. And if this organ be large, you will observe a fullness in this region, as if half a bean were beneath your thumb. To find WEIGHT and COLOR, proceed as follows: Let the eyes be directed straight forward, as if looking at some object; draw an imaginary line from the middle of the eye to the eyebrow; internally from this line beneath the eyebrows Weight is located, while Color is located beneath the eyebrows just outwardly from this line. ORDER is located just externally to Color; and TIME is located partly above and between Color and Order. This organ is small in most heads. CALCULATION is located beneath the outer termination of the eyebrows, and in proportion as they are long and extend backward to the eye, will this organ be more or less developed. Three fourths of an inch ABOVE the outer angle of the eyebrow, TUNE is located. Spurzheim's rule for finding it is this: Stand directly before the subject, and if the head widens over the outer eyebrow as you rise upward, Tune is large; but if you observe a hollow at this point, Tune is small. I have generally found this organ small in adults, so that it is difficult to find its relative size, but in children it is very easily found; its decline is consequent on its non-exercise. Time and Tune join each other, while Time, Tune, and Mirthfulness occupy the three angles of a triangle, nearly equilateral, the shortest side being between Time and Tune. LANGUAGE is located partly above and partly behind the eyes. When it is large, it pushes the eyes downward and outward, and of course shoves them forward, which gives them a full and swollen appearance, as if they were standing partly out of their sockets, and causes both the upper and under eyelids to be wide and broad. When the eyes are sunken, and their lids narrow, Language will be found small. By following these rules exactly and specifically, the precise location of the organs can be ascertained, and a few observations upon heads will soon teach you the appearance of the respective organs when they are large, small, or midway in size. Some slight allowances are to be made, however, in calculating the size of the head, or the relative size of the organs. Thus, the larger Combativeness is, the longer the line from Combativeness to the ear; yet large and small Combativeness do not vary this line over from a quarter to half an inch; so that there will be but little difficulty in finding the precise location of this organ. Probably the most difficult point of discrimination is between Hope and Conscientiousness, and it should be distinctly borne in mind, that Hope is generally placed too far forward. Between Hope, Cautiousness, and Approbativeness, there probably exists an organ, the natural functions of which has not yet been fully established. There are doubtless other organs yet undiscovered, especially in the middle line of the head, between Benevolence and Philoprogenitiveness, and also between Imitation and Causality. Phrenology is yet in its infancy. Though it is perfect in itself, yet our KNOWLEDGE of it is not yet perfected. As every successive generation make advances upon one another in Astronomy, Chemistry, and other departments of science, so Gall and Spurzheim have discovered only the landmarks of this science and have left much to be filled up by us and those who come after us. Transcriber's Notes: Passages in italics are indicated by _italics_. Punctuation has been corrected without note. The following misprints have been corrected: "exquisitensess" corrected to "exquisiteness" (page 25) "charcter" corrected to "character" (page 47) "47" corrected to "27" (page 50) "Secretivness" corrected to "Secretiveness" (page 53) "two" corrected to "too" (page 55) "faculties: etc.," corrected to "faculties, etc.,:" (page 56) "Destructivness" corrected to "Destructiveness" (page 56) "the the" corrected to "the" (page 78) missing "on" added (page 114) "respcet" corrected to "respect" (page 125) "the the" corrected to "the" (page 133) Other than the corrections listed above, printer's inconsistencies in spelling and hyphenation usage have been retained. The scans of the original text were difficult to read in several places. Thus, the following points are noted: The date on the title page reverse is illegible and has been noted as "18__." On page 34, in the phrase "are all on fire, ready to ignite," "on" is a best guess as the intended wording. Based on the original scans, "on" might also be interpreted as "of." On page 40, in the image caption "JACO THE ORANG-OUTANG," "Jaco" is a best guess as the intentional wording. Based on the original scans, "Jaco" might also be interpreted as "Jaso."